Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of the Reformation and establishment of religion : and other various occurrences in the Church of England, during Queen Elizabeth's happy reign : together with an appendix of original papers of state, records, and letters"

See other formats 


i 


MDPPPQQPPQOnotf  ^ 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/annalsofrefor03pt2stryuoft 


=p^^ 


ANNALS 


OF 


THE  REFORMATION 


AND 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  RELIGION, 

AND  OTHER  VARIOUS  OCCURRENCES 

IN  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND, 

DURING 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  HAPPY  REIGN: 

TOGETHER  WITH 

AN  APPENDIX 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS  OF  STATE,  RECORDS,  AND  LETTERS. 


BY   JOHN   STRYPE,   M.  A. 


A  NEW  EDITION. 


^ 


VOL.  III.   PART  II.  V 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS. 
MDCCCXXIV. 


i3(o 


c 


7(> 


pT 


THE  CONTENTS. 


BOOK    IL 


CHAP.  XV. 

J\  MOTION  for  peace  with  Spain.  Deliberation  thereupon.  Anno  158S, 
The  lord  treasurer  delivers  his  judgment.  A  treaty  begun 
with  commissioners  from  the  duke  of  Parma.  The  articles 
propounded  to  Parma  :  broke  off.  The  Spaniards  about  to  in- 
vade England.  Consultations  thereupon.  Intelligence  of  the 
fleet  from  Spain.  The  queen's  preparations.  Public  prayers 
appointed.  The  Spanish  forces.  La  felicissime  armada,  so 
termed.  Account  of  the  Spanish  forces  in  their  books.  The 
defeat  of  this  fleet.  News  printed  of  the  overthrow  of  the 
English,  Friars  aboard  the  Spanish  fleet.  Litanies  used  for 
their  success.  The  English  nation  at  first  in  a  dreadful  con- 
sternation. A  pasquil  concerning  the  Spanish  fleet  set  up  at 
Rome.  Their  defeat  and  miseries  in  Ireland.  Sir  Francis 
Drake's  letter  of  the  victory,  from  aboard.  Killigrew,  am- 
bassador, his  letter  to  the  States  at  this  juncture.  Rogers, 
ambassador  in  Denmark,  his  service  there.  King  Philip's 
words  when  the  bad  news  was  first  brought  him.  Public 
thanksgivings.  The  queen  rides  in  triumph  to  St.  Paul's.  A 
thanksgiving  prayer  used.  Exhortation  to  the  people  of  Eng- 
land to  be  upon  their  guard.  The  true  cause  of  the  queen's 
taking  up  arms.  P.  1. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  Spaniards,  after  their  overthrow,  spread  lying  reports  of 
their  victory.  Books  thereof  printed  in  Spanish.  One  en- 
titled. Advice  from  London.  Sir  Francis  Drake's  narrative 
of  this  engagement.  Don  Pedro  de  Valdes,  Drake's  prisoner. 
His    examination  :   and    ransom.     His    letter   from    Brussels 

a  2 


iv  THE  CONTExNTS. 

to  the  queen.  His  complaint  to  her  concerning  his  ransom 
to  be  paid  to  sir  Francis  Drake  :  the  lords  answer  in  the 
queen's  name.  The  queen's  preparations  against  the  next 
year.  Requires  a  loan  of  her  subjects.  The  council's  letters 
to  the  lords  lieutenants  of  the  counties  for  that  purpose.  Don 
Antonio  oflers  articles  to  the  queen.  Reports  at  Rome  of  the 
queen's  being  taken,  and  to  be  scut  to  the  pope.  Triumphs 
there  for  this  supposed  victory.  Intelligence  from  Rome, 
and  other  places  abroad,  of  the  king  of  Spain  ;  and  bis  pur- 
poses for  the  catholic  cause,  against  the  kings  of  Scotland 
and  Navarr.  A  sessions  of  parliament  in  this  dangerous  sea- 
son. Bills  brought  in.  Speeches  made  upon  those  bills  :  for 
a  subsidy:  against  the  strangers  :  and  against  pluralities  and 
nonresidences.  The  parliament's  declaration  and  offer  to  the 
queen,  at  the  dissolving  thereof.  P.  32. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Contest  between  the  church  of  Norwich  and  sir  Thomas  Shirley, 
knight,  upon  pretence  of  concealment :  a  book  drawn  up,  in 
order  to  agreement.  The  dean  and  chapter  disallow  there- 
of: and  why.  The  dean's  application  by  letters  to  the  lord 
treasurer.  And  his  complaint  of  the  said  patentee.  Articles 
of  agreement  between  them  offered  :  but  refused.  The  lord 
treasurer  takes  the  case  before  him.  The  conclusion  of  it. 
Endeavours  used  to  get  the  archbishop  of  York's  house  at 
London  from  him.  His  contest  with  the  dean  of  Durham. 
This  archbishop  dies.  His  last  will.  His  pedigree,  and  pos- 
terity. Some  passages  in  his  sermons  before  the  queen,  and 
at  York  ;  concerning  the  reformation,  schism,  and  spoiling 
the  church  of  its  revenues.  Cooper,  bishop  of  Winton,  slan- 
dered by  Marprelate.  Vindicated.  Endeavour  of  obtaining 
long  leases  from  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Ely.  Dr.  Peru  the 
dean,  his  letter  thereupon.  Scambler,  bishop  of  Norwich, 
condemns  one  for  heresy.  His  letter  to  court  for  execution. 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  lord  chancellor,  commends  sir  Wil- 
liam Herbert  for  his  promoting  religion  in  Ireland.        P.  56. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Popish  books.  Pope  Sixtus  his  bull  brought  in  and  dispersed: 
to  encourage  the  invasion  intended.     Cardinal  Allen's  books. 


THE  CONTENTS.  v 

Bennet,  a  priest ;  his  penitent  letter  to  the  earl  of  Arundel 
for  a  false  information  against  him.  Sir  Thomas  Tresham's 
protestation  of  allegiance.  Francis  Blount,  a  catholic  at 
Paris,  desirous  to  come  home,  writeth  to  the  queen  for  the 
liberty  of  his  conscience.  A  case  of  conscience  propounded 
by  some  catholics,  whether  they  might  take  up  arms  under 
the  Spaniard  against  the  queen ;  resolved  by  a  priest  at  large 
in  the  negative.  Divers  lists  of  priests,  and  other  English 
catholics,  at  home  and  abroad.  Englishmen,  pensioners  of 
the  king  of  Spain.  A  proclamation  against  bringing  in  the 
pope's  bull ;  and  other  popish  books  :  such  to  be  punished 
by  martial  law.  P.  /5. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Scoffing  and  railing  books  of  puritans.  Martin  Marprelate.  He 
is  brought  before  the  ecclesiastical  commission.  A  false  re- 
port be  had  spread  of  Cooper,  the  bishop  of  Winchester. 
His  abusive  book  against  Bridges,  dean  of  Sarum.  Dr.  Ban- 
croft's sermon  of  the  jus  divinum  of  episcopacy.  Penry's 
confutation.  Dr.  Raynold's  judgment  of  that  pointy  upon 
the  motion  of  sir  Francis  Knowles.  Examination  of  some 
concerned  in  Marprelate's  printing  press :  their  confessions. 
Secret  conventicles  :  discovered.  Their  worship  and  opi- 
nions. Another  sort  of  sectaries  :  allow  dissimulation.  The 
same  practised  by  papists.  Noted  in  a  sermon  of  archbishop 
Sandys.  P.  92. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Digby,  a  senior  fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge,  expelled. 
Appeals  to  the  visitors.  Restored.  Dr.  Whitaker,  master  of 
that  college,  to  the  lord  Burghley  hereupon.  Digby  popishly 
aflfected.  The  earl  of  Leicester's  letter  to  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  in  this  cause.  Hickman  of  Bene't  college  ex- 
pelled :  and  why.  Restored.  The  foundress  of  Sidney  Sussex 
college.  Her  will.  Bainbrigg  and  Johnson,  of  Christ's  col- 
lege, cited  before  the  vice-chancellor  for  their  sermons  in  St. 
Mary's.  Their  protestations.  The  heads  to  their  high  chan- 
cellor concerning  them.  The  judgment  of  the  chief  civilians 
given  of  the  case.  These  two  preachers  give  account  of  what 
they  had  preached,  that  had  been  excepted  against.       P.  108. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

The  death  of  the  earl  of  Leicester.    Some  remarks  of  hira.    The 


vi  THE  CONTENTS. 

lord  liiirghley's  meditation  upon  the  death  of  his  lady  :  her 
large  benefactions  :  her  learning.  An  English  gentleman, 
named  sir  Edward  Kelly,  in  Germany,  reported  to  have  found 
the  art  of  making  gold  ;  invited  by  the  queen  into  England. 
The  lord  treasurer's  letter  to  Dyer,  to  persuade  him  to  come 
over.  His  great  learning  and  abilities^  and  deserts  tovrards 
England.  He  is  seized  by  the  emperor's  order.  The  cause 
thereof  conjectured.  The  queen  sends  her  agent  with  a  letter 
to  the  emperor,  in  behalf  of  Kelly.  P.  122. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Books  this  year  set  forth  :  some  relating  to  the  Spanish  invasion  : 
some  puritanical  :  against  the  government  of  the  church  by 
bishops.  Answers  to  them.  An  Exhortation  to  the  Queen's 
Subjects  to  defend  their  Country.  An  Answer  to  certain 
Spanish  Lies.  Certain  Advertisements  out  of  Ireland,  con- 
cerning the  Spanish  Fleet  scattered  there.  Elizabetha  trium- 
phans.  The  Coronation  of  David.  Penry's  Supplication  ; 
and  Appellation  to  Parliament.  His  Epitome.  A  godly 
Treatise  in  vindication  of  Episcopal  Government.  An  Admo- 
nition to  the  People  of  England.  An  Answer  to  ten  frivolous 
Reasons  set  down  by  the  Rhemists,  translators  of  the  New 
Testament  from  the  vulgar  Latin.  Disputations  concerning 
the  sacred  Scriptures  against  Bellarmine  and  Stapleton,  by 
William  Whitaker,  D.  D.  P.  136. 


A  Table  of  the  Records,  and  other  Original  Pa- 
per's, reposited  i7i  the  Appendix ;  with  the  years 
and  chapiters  of  the  Ayinals,  ivhere  every  one  of 
them  arc  mentioned ;  and  may  he  found  accord- 
ing to  their  numhers  set  in  the  margin. 


BOOK     I. 
CHAP.  I. 

Anno  1581.  NUMBER  L  A  letter  of  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley,  to 
sir  Henry  Unton,  the  queen's  ambassador  in  France,  upon  that 
king's  requiring  more  forces  from  her.  Page  163. 


THE  CONTENTS.  vii 

[Number  I.]  Mr.  Rafe  Lane  to  the  lord  treasurer]  advice  upon 
occasion  of  the  expulsion  of  king  don  Antonio  out  of  his  king- 
dom of  Portugal ;  and  what  use  the  queen  might  make  of  him 
to  annoy  king  Philip  of  Spain.  Dated  March  7,  1584.   P.  165. 

Number  II.  Lord  Burghley,  his  judgment,  upon  a  consultation 
of  the  queen  and  council^  concerning  a  fleet  to  be  sent  to  the 
Azores  islands,  under  sir  Francis  Drake,  to  assist  don  Antonio, 
expulsed  his  kingdom  of  Portugal  by  Philip  king  of  Spain. 
Digested  under  certain  questions,  with  answers  to  each. 

P.  168, 
CHAP.   II. 

Number  III.  A  true  answer  to  the  articles  exhibited  by  the  lord 
bishop  of  Norwich,  against  sir  Robert  Jermin,  sir  John 
Higham,  knights ;  Robert  Ashfield  and  Thomas  Badley, 
esquires,  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Suffolk.  P.  1 72. 

Number  IV.  John  bishop  of  Excester  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord 
Burghley ;  to  favour  his  proceedings  against  one  Randal,  a 
minister  in  his  diocese,  of  the  family  of  love,  holding  dan- 
gerous principles.  P.  180. 

CHAP.  III. 

Number  V.  Minutes  of  a  warrant  to  Edward  Stafford,  esq.  for 
parsonages  impropriate,  free  chapels,  guilds,  chantries,  &c. 
dissolved,  that  were  concealed.  With  insertions  of  the  lord 
treasurer's  hand.  P.  181. 

Number  VI.  Campion's  letter  to  the  privy-council ;  offering  to 
avow  and  prove  his  catholic  religion  before  all  the  doctors 
and  masters  of  both  universities;  and  requiring  a  disputation. 

P.  183. 

Number  VII.  A  relation  of  the  cruel  burning  of  Richard  Atkins, 
an  Englishman,  at  Rome :  put  into  the  inquisition  there,  for 
disturbing  the  priest  carrying  the  host.  P.  187. 

CHAP.  V. 

Number  VIII.    Academiae  Oxoniensis  ad  dora.  Burghleium  Epi- 

stola  gratulatoria.  P.  188. 

Number  IX.  Exemplum  chartee  an.  29.  Edw.  III.  Projuramento 

vicecomitis.  Touching  a  privilege  of  the  university  of  Oxford. 

P.  190. 
a  4 


viii  THE  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Number  X.  Sales  of  Edward  earl  of  Oxford.  And  names  of  the 
purchasers.  And  his  debts  to  the  queen.  P.  191. 

CHAP.    VII. 

Number  XI.  Tho.  Sampson's  account  of  the  conversion,  and 
divers  other  historical  remarks  of  the  holy  life  of  J.  Bradford, 
martyr.  p_  \g2. 

Number  XII,  A  copy  of  verses,  set  before  a  book  of  Martial 
Discipline  ;  exciting  the  nation  to  exercise  arms  ;  considering 
the  present  dangers  from  foreign  enemies.  By  the  author,  T. 
Styward.  p_  \96. 

Number  XIII.  Theodore  Beza  to  the  lord  Burghley  :  presenting 
him  with  an  ancient  Pentateuch  in  six  languages,  towards  the 
furnishing  of  the  new  library  at  Cambridge.  P.  197. 

Number  XIV.  The  same  to  the  same  :  moving  him  to  procure 
the  printing  of  that  ancient  hexaglot  translation  of  the  Pen- 
tateuch, likely  to  prove  so  highly  useful  to  the  Christian 
world.  p.  198 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Anno  1582.  Number  XV.  Beza  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  :  to  favour 
the  request  of  the  council  of  Geneva  for  a  loan  of  money  in 
their   present  distress,  by  the  means  of  the  duke  of  Savoy. 

p.  199. 

Number  XVI.    The  syndics  and  council  of  Geneva  to  the  lord 

treasurer :   to  promote  their  suit  to  the  queen  for  a  loan  of 

money.  The  letter  sent  by  Maillet,  their  agent.  P.  201 . 

CHAP.  IX. 

Number  XVII.  The  answer  of  Dr.  Beacon  to  the  three  reasons 
propounded  by  the  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  why  he 
should  not  be  chancellor  of  that  diocese.  P.  202. 

Number  XVTII.  The  complaints  of  the  bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Litchfield,  concerning  the  hard  dealings  with  him ;  the  earl 
of  Leicester  his  adversary  :   iu  a  letter  to  the  lord   treasurer. 

P.  207. 

Number  XIX.  Overton,  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  to 
the  lords  of  the  privy-council  ;  with  a  certificate  of  convicted 
recusants  ;  and  concerning  the  ill  state  of  his  diocese.  P.  21 1 . 


THE  CONTENTS.  ix 

Number  XX.  Interrogatories  ministered  to  sir  Robert  Staple- 
ton,  knt.  in  the  star-chamber  :  concerning  abuses  done  to  the 
archbishop  of  York  at  Doncaster,  by  Scisson  the  host,  (where 
the  archbishop  lodged,)  himself,  and  others  in  the  conspiracy. 

P.  218. 

Number  XXI.    The  public  confessions  at  the  assizes  in  York, 

read  by  sir  Robert  Stapleton  and  others,  of  their  slanders  and 

abuse  of  the  archbishop.     And  his  answers  to  each  of  them. 

P.  220. 

CHAP.  X. 

Number  XXII,    The  state  of  the  bishopric  of  St,  David's,  and 

the  revenues  thereof:  sent  up  to  the  lord  treasurer,  upon  the 

decease  of  the  bishop.  P.  226. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Number  XXIII.  Wright,  a  puritan,  his  answers  to  the  matters 
urged  against  him,  upon  his  own  answers  in  the  consistory  : 
from  notes  taken  thereof  by  the  register.  P.  228. 

Number  XXIV,  Wright's  answers  to  the  notes  of  matters 
proved  against  him  by  sworn  witnesses.  P.  232. 

CHAP.  XII.  XIII. 

Number  XXV.  Ockland's  character  of  sir  William  Cecil,  lord 
Burghley,  lord  treasurer.     In  heroic  verse,  P.  237. 

Number  XXVI.  A  catechism;  containing  certain  questions  and 
answers  touching  the  doctrine  of  predestination,  and  the  use 
of  God's  word  and  sacraments.  Formerly  bound  up  with  some 
English  Bibles,  P.  238. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

[Number  XXVI.]    Declaratio  eorum  qua?  circa  Mendozae,   ca- Anno  1583. 
tholici    regis    legati,    coniraissionem     acciderunt ;    una    cum 
responsione  ad    ejusdem    objecta    contra    suam    majestatem. 

P.  241. 

Number  XXV^II.  The  syndics  and  council  of  Geneva  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley  ;  to  move  the  queen  to  relieve  them  against 
the  army  of  the  duke  of  Savoy,    In  French.  P.  250. 

[Number  XXVIL]  Epistola  serenissimae  Scotorum  reginae  ;  ab 
epistopo  Rossensi,  (ut  videtur,)  missa.   Consolatoria.  P.  252. 

Number  XXVIII.  A  proclamation  against  retainers,         P.  255. 


X  THE  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Number  XXIX.    Archiepiscopus   Eborum   Cestriensi   episcopo. 

P.  257. 
Number  XXX.    The  lords  of  the  council  to  the  earl  of  Darby 
and  the  bishop  of  Chester,  concerning  the  weekly  collections 
to  be  made  in    his  diocese,  for  maintenance  of  popish  re- 
cusants in  prison.  P.  260. 
[Number  XXX.]    The  bishop  of  Winton  to  the  lord  treasurer  : 
clearing  himself  against  sir  Richard  Norton,  his  officer,  that 
had  accused  him  that  he  was  covetous.  P.  261. 
Number  XXXI.    The  bishop  of  Meath  in  Ireland  to  the  lord 
treasurer,  for  the  erecting  of  a  free  grammar  school  in  a  town 
in  that  kingdom.                                                                  P.  263. 
Number  XXXII.     Tobie  Matthew,  D.  D.  dean  of  Durham,  to 
the  lord  treasurer  Burghley.     Thanks   for  his  counsel,  upon 
his  going  down  to  Durham.     The  condition  of  the  deanery. 

P.  266. 
CHAP.  XVI. 

Number  XXXIII.  George  Withers,  of  Danbury  in  Essex,  to 
the  lord  Burghley  J  concerning  church  controversies,  and  sub- 
scription to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  P.  268. 

Number  XXXIV.  A  private  letter  of  one  Touker  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley:  informing  him  of  Englishmen  in  Rome  ; 
and  of  some  matters  relating  to  them.  P.  271. 

CHAP.  XVII. 
Number  XXXV.  The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge  to  their  high   chancellor,   lord  Burghley  : 
concerning  their   printing-press,   hindered  by   the  stationers' 
company  of  London.  P,  273. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Number  XXXVI,  An  abstract  taken  by  the  lord  treasurer  out 
of  the  instructions  given  to  monsieur  de  Grises  and  Ortel, 
agents  from  Holland  to  the  queen  :  to  take  on  her  their  pro- 
tection.    Ill  four  papers.  P.  274. 

Number  XXXVII.  The  queen's  letter  to  the  duke  of  Montpcn- 
sier  :  upon  the  murder  of  the  prince  of  Orange.  For  the 
bringing  up  of  his  daughters  ;  to  one  whereof  the  queen  was 
godmother.  P.  276. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xi 

Number  XXXVIII.  An  original  letter  of  Mary  (jueen  of  Scots' 
own  writing,  to  the  lord  treasurer  Bnrghley  :  to  favour  her 
cause  with  the  queen,  and  to  assist  monsieur  Mauvesier,  the 
French  ambassador  with  the  queen,  in  that  afiFair.         P.  277. 

Number  XXXIX.  Petitions,  digested  into  34  articles,  to  be 
humbly  oft'ered  unto  the  queen,  her  council,  and  parliament  : 
for  a  learned  ministry  to  preach  the  gospel,  and  pastors,  to  be 
resident  in  every  parish  :  and  for  further  regulation  of  bishops, 
officers,  and  governors  of  the  church.  P.  278. 

Nnmber  XL.  A  writing,  containing  an  answer  of  the  bishops 
to  the  book  of  Articles,  oft'ered  the  last  sessions  of  parliament, 
anno  regin.  27.  for  ecclesiastical  causes  :  concerning  ministers, 
excommunications,  dispensations,  nonresidence,  &c.   P.  302. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Number  XLI.  General  propositions  ;  to  be  supplied  with  proofs,  Anno  1584. 
by  such  as  his  grace  should  appoint  :  and  other  particulars 
to  be  gathered.  Drawn  up  by  Dr.  Drury,  a  learned  civilian, 
and  sent  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  5  in  order  to  pre- 
vent a  commission  of  Melius  inquirendum  ;  endeavoured  by  a 
bill  in  parliament.  P.  317. 

Number  XLII,  Fraternum  et  amicum  de  resartienda  inter 
Anglicanae   ecclesise    doctores   et    ministros   pace,   consilium. 

P.  320. 
CHAP.   XX. 

Number  XLIII.  Cowper,  lately  made  bishop  of  Winchester,  his 
letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  :  for  a  commission  to 
carry  down  with  him,  to  make  inquiry  after  recusants.   P.  329. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Number  XLIV.  Three  forms  of  prayer  used  at  court  and  par- 
liament after  Parry's  treason.  I.  A  prayer  for  all  kings, 
princes,  countries,  and  people,  which  do  profess  the  gospel  ; 
and  especially  for  our  sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth  :  used 
in  her  majesty's  chapel,  and  may  be  used  of  all  persons  within 
her  majesty's  dominions.  II.  A  prayer  and  thanksgiving  for 
the  queen  j  used  of  all  knights  and  burgesses  in  the  high  court 
of  parliament.  And  very  requisite  to  be  used  and  continued 
of  all  her  majesty's  loving  subjects,  III.  A  prayer  used  in  the 
parliament  only.  P.  330. 


xii  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  XLV.    A  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the  deliverance  of 

her   majesty  from   many  dangers,  and   particularly  from  the 

V  murtherous  intention  of  Dr.  Parry.    A  manuscript.        P.  334. 

Number  XLVI.  Parry's  confession  in  a  letter  to  the  queen, 
written  from  the  Tower  after  his  condemnation.  Exemplified 
from  his  own  paper.  P.  337. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Number  XLVII.  A  treatise,  that  such  papists  as  of  late  times 
have  been  executed  were  by  a  statute  of  Edward  III.  lawfully 
executed  as  traitors.  P.  339. 

Number  XLVIII.  Intelligences  sent  to  secretary  Cecyll  by 
Daniel  Rogers  .3  taken  and  transcribed  by  him  from  letters 
written   to    several    princes    of   Germany  in   the    year    1569. 

P.  346. 

Number  XLIX.  John  Fox  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  to  obtain  the 
queen's  confirmation  of  his  prebend  in  the  church  of  Sarum. 

P.  350. 
CHAP.  XXIII.  XXIV. 

Anno  1585.  Number  L.  Adrianus  Saravia  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  j 
wrote  from  Leyden  :  moving  him  to  counsel  the  queen,  at 
this  dangerous  juncture,  to  assist  the  provinces,  and  to 
take  the  government  of  them  upon  her.  His  letter  being 
accompanied   with  their  ambassador's,  coming  into  England. 

P.  35 1 . 
[Number  L.]  Laws  and  ordinances  set  down  by  Robert  earl 
of  Leicester,  the  queen's  majesty's  lieutenant  and  captain- 
general  of  all  her  army  and  forces  in  the  Low  Countries  :  meet 
and  fit  to  be  observed  by  all  such  as  shall  serve  her  majesty 
under  him  in  the  said  countries  ;  and  therefore  to  be  pub- 
lished and  notified  to  the  whole  army.  P,  354. 
Number  LI.  The  speech  of  John  Puckering,  sergeant  at  law, 
speaker  of  the  house  of  commons,  to  the  queen,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  sessions  of  -parliament,  anno  27.  regin.  EUzab. 

P.  356. 
Number  Lll.  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  the  lord  treasurer,  for  an  as- 
sistant in  the  custody  of  the  Scots  queen.  Writ  from  Tutbury, 

P.  361. 

Number  LIII.    Instructions  given  by  the  queen  to  Davison,  her 

ambassador  to  the  States  of  the  United   Provinces  :   taking 


THE  CONTENTS.  xiii 

upon  her  the  protection  of  those  countries,  upon  the  Spaniards' 
taking  of  Antwerp.     An  original.  P.  363. 

CHAP.   XXV. 

Number  LIV.    Expressions  in  Dr.  Allen's  book,  taken  notice  of 

in   the  bill  of  indictment  against  Alfield,  a  Jesuit  ;  who  had 

brought  some  hundreds  of  those  books  into  England   to  be 

dispersed.  P.  368. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Number  LV.  Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  his  prayer  after  his 
sermon  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  at  a  public  thanksgiving  for 
the  queen's  deliverance  from  the  conspiracy  of  Ballard  and 
Babbington.  P.  370. 

Number  LVI.  A  survey  taken  of  the  value  of  the  bishopric  of 
Chichester,   upon   the   death   of  Curtess,    late  bishop   there. 

P.  372. 

Number  LVII.  Proof  and  evidences  from  ancient  grants  of  the 
liberties  of   the  bishop   of  Ely's  manor  of  Holborn  house. 

P.  373. 

[Number  LVII.]  The  state  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Norwich  : 
truly  set  down  by  William  Downyng,  in  pursuit  of  his  humble 
petition.  P.  376. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Number  LVIII.  Minutes  of  a  letter  wrote  by  the  lord  Burghley 
to  a  nameless  friend  j  clearing  himself  of  sundry  slanders  raised 
of  him.  P.  379. 

Number  LIX.  Another  letter  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to 
his  nameless  friend  ;  in  vindication  of  himself  from  a  slander 
upon  him  of  hindering  the  negotiation  between  the  queen 
and  the  king  of  Navarr.  P.  384. 

Number  LX.  The  earl  of  Leicester.  In  answer  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer Burghley's  letter  to  him,  upon  some  informations,  as 
though  the  earl  were  not  his  friend.  Justifying  himself  at 
large  to  the  contrary,  P.  386. 

Number  LXI.  Philip  earl  of  Arundel,  his  debts,  estates,  and 
circumstances,  anno  158.5,  P.  391. 

CHAP,  xxvin. 

Number  LXII,    An  anthem  in  two  parts,  composed  for  the 


xiv  THE  CONTENTS. 

17th  clay  of  November,  and  sung  after  a  prayer  of  thanksgiv- 
ing used  on  that  day.  P.  393. 
Number  LXIII.     Laurentii   Humfredi,   in  Speculum    Moralium 
Qusestionum  Joan.  Casaei,  Prsemonitio.  P.  395. 


BOOK  II. 
CHAP.    I. 

Anno  1&86'.  NUMBER  I.  Objections  against  bringing  Mary  queen  of  Scots 
to  trial.  With  answers  thereunto;  being  the  censure  of  the 
civilians.  P.  397. 

Number  II.  An  analogy  or  resemblance  between  Joan  queen  of 
Naples  and  Mary  queen  of  Scotland.  Oftered  to  queen  Eliza- 
beth by  the  parliament.  P.  400. 

Number  Til.  Sentences  written  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh- 
ley  ;  occasioned  upon  the  death  of  Mary  queen  of  Scots ; 
and  upon  queen  Elizabeth's  displeasure  towards  him  on  that 
account.  Endorsed  with  these  words,  1586.  After  the  Scots 
queen's  death  Wednesday,  Febr.  The  warrant  signed,  To 

the  lord  chancellor,  that  night.  P,  404. 

Number  IV^  The  lord  treasurer's  second  letter  to  the  queen,  ly- 
ing under  her  displeasure,  upon  the  death  of  the  Scots  queen. 
Dated  Febr.  17.  but  not  received.  P,  407. 

Number  V.  The  lord  treasurer's  third  letter  to  the  queen, 
dated  Febr.  23,  remaining  yet  under  her  displeasure,  on  the 
same  occasion  ;   delivered  to  her  by  lord  Buckhurst.     P.  408. 

Number  VI,  A  writing  of  the  lord  treasurer ;  for  his  absence 
from  council ;  upon  some  angry  words  used  to  him  by  the 
queen.  To  be  delivered  to  her  by  Mr,  Vice-Chamberlain. 
March  the  15th.  P  410 

CHAP.  IV. 

Number  VII,  The  bishop  of  Meath  in  Ireland  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, now  come  into  England  ;  to  solicit  for  favour  upon  ac- 
count of  his  first-fruits,  not  paid.  His  case  referred  to  the 
lord  deputy,  his  enemy.  p.  4]  i. 

Number  VIII,  Mr,  Henton,  archdeacon  of  Coventry,  to  the 
bishop  of  Litchfield,    Account  of  the  backwardness  of  some 


THE  CONTENTS.  xv 

.  of  the  clergy  of  that  archdeaconry  in  the  payment  of  their 
taxations  towards  the  queen's  forces  in  the  Low  Conn- 
tries,  .412. 

Number  IX.  June  the  24th,  1586.  Freke's  account  for  the 
monies  received  of  the  clergy  for  lances,  in  all  the  dioceses 
from  the  bishops ;  and  of  recusants  for  light  horse.  So  en- 
dorsed by  the  hand  of  the  lord  treasurer.  P.  414. 

Number  X.  An  account  of  the  names  and  preferments  of  the 
prebendaries  of  Westminster.  Drawn  up  and  given  in  by 
Goodman,  the  dean,  April  1586.  P.  415. 

Number  XI.  Beza  to  the  lord  treasurer.  The  state  of  Geneva ; 
obliged  to  him,  next  to  the  queen,  for  favour  and  assistance 
yielded  to  them.  This  letter  brought  over  by  William  Ce- 
cil, the   treasurer's   grandson,   returning   home  from    travel. 

P.  416. 
CHAP.  V. 

Number  XII,  Parsons  the  Jesuit  to  cardinal  Allen  at  Rome ; 
concerning  the  success  of  his  and  other  Jesuits,  their  late 
mission  into  England,  by  commission  from  him.  P.  418. 

Number  XIII.  The  justices  of  the  peace  in  Suffolk  to  the  lords 
of  the  privy-council,  concerning  certain  payments  required  of 
the  popish  recusants.  P.  421. 

Number  XIV.  Examination  of  Martin  Ara,  alias  Cotton,  a  se- 
minary priest,  and  Mr.  Gervase  Perpoint,  a  popish  recusant ; 
taken  before  Mr.  Young,  a  justice  of  peace  in  London,  the 
i  6th  day  of  June.  .  P.  422. 

CHAP.  VL 

Number  XV.  Anthony  Tyrrel,  priest,  his  letter  to  the  queen, 
giving  his  reasons  for  revoking  what  he  had  before  confessed, 
and  denying  what  he  had  before  declared,  concerning  Jesuits  ; 
and  recanting  his  recantation.  P.  425. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Number  XVI.  Dr.  Copcotts,  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge,  to 
the  lord  Burghley,  high  chancellor  of  that  university ;  con- 
cerning matters  out  of  order  in  Christ's  college  :  and  his  vi- 
sitation of  it.  P.  439. 

Number  XVII.  Injunctions  for  Christ's  college,  Cambridge. 
Given  by  the  vice-chancellor,  their  visitor,  dat.  Decemb. 
1586.  P.  440. 


xvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Number  XVIII.  The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  the  vice- 
chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university  of  Cambridge :  to 
stay  the  printing  of  a  book,  called,  The  Harmony  of  Confes- 
sions, &c.  P.  444. 

Number  XIX.  The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  the  vice-chan- 
cellor and  heads  :  to  require  subscription  to  the  three  articles, 
of  such  as  should  be  admitted  university  preachers.       P.  445. 

Number  XX.  Petitions  of  the  university  of  Cambridge ;  for 
quietness  to  be  had  with  the  townsmen.  Delivered  by  Dr. 
Perne  to  the  lord  Burghley,  their  high  chancellor.  Feb.  25, 
1586.  ibid. 

Number  XXI.  An  inventory  of  the  money  and  jewels  of  Anne 
duchess  of  Somerset :  taken  after  her  death,  by  the  queen's 
order,  by  John  V»'olley,  one  of  the  queen's  privy- council,  and 
John  Fortescue,   master   of   her    majesty's    great  wardrobe. 

P.  447. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Anno  1587.  Number  XXII.    Howland  the  bishop  of  Peterburgh's  letter  to 

the  lord  treasurer  :   requiring  some  account  of  the  justices  of 

peace  in  his  diocese;   with  bis  certificate  concerning  some  of 

them.  P.  449. 

Number  XXIII.  Herbert,  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, certifying  him  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  his  dio- 
cese. P.  453. 

Number  XXIV.  Freak,  bishop  of  Wigorn,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  in  answer  to  his,  to  inquire  of  the  justices  of  peace  in 
his  diocese.    With  the  bishop's  certificate  concerning  them. 

P.  455. 

Number  XXV.  The  bishop  of  Norwich  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
concerning  the  justices  in  his  diocese,  and  their  qualifica- 
tions. P.  459. 

Number  XXVI.  The  bishop  of  Winchester  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  his  letter  and  report,  concerning  the  justices  of  peace 
in  his  diocese  3   and  chiefly  in  Hampshire.  P.  461. 

Number  XX VH.  Godwin,  bishop  of  Ikth  and  Wells,  to  the 
lord  treasurer.  His  letter  and  certificate  concerning  the  jus- 
tices in  his  diocese.  P.  462. 

Number  XXVIII.     Sandys,   archbishop   of  York,  to    the    lord 


THE  CONTENTS.  xvii 

treasurer.  His  judgment  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  York- 
shire, &c.  P.  463. 
CHAP.  X. 

Number  XXIX.  Toby  Matthew,  D.  D.  dean  of  Durham,  to 
Mr.  Francis  Mills,  attendant  on  sir  Francis  Walsingham,  se- 
cretary of  state  ;  upon  his  being  nominated  to  succeed  in  the 
see  of  Durham,  now  void.  Dated  from  Durham,  Nov.  23, 
1587.  P.  466. 

Number  XXX.  Ten  long  leases  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 
to  the  queen  granted,  most  of  them,  by  Barnes  the  bishop  of 
that  diocese  :  with  a  note  of  the  particulars  demised.  Date 
of  the  leases,  number  of  years,  and  yearly  rent.  P.  468. 

Number  XXXI.  Toby  Matthew,  D.  D.  dean  of  Durham ;  to 
sir  Francis  Walsingham,  secretary  of  state.  Concerning  his 
preferment  to  that  bishopric.  «  P,  470. 

Number  XXXII.  A  discovery  of  the  present  estate  of  the  bi- 
shopric of  St.  Asaph.  Sent  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley, 
Feb.  24,  1587.  P.  471. 

Number  XXXIII.  The  dean  and  prebendaries  of  Ely  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  upon  occasion  of  the  queen's  letter  to  them,  to 
grant  a  lease  to  one  Ashby,  her  servant,  of  certain  manors  of 
that  bishopric,  now  void.  P.  475. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Number  XXXIV.  Orders  made  at  a  synod  of  puritans,  Sept.  3, 
1587.  P.  477. 

Number  XXXV.  Durden,  a  minister,  that  called  himself  Elias  ; 
his  prophecies  concerning  the  times  approaching,  and  the  re- 
turn of  the  Jews,  by  his  conduct.  In  a  letter  to  one  of  his 
party,  named  Williamson,  a  tailor  in  Cambridge.  With  his 
interpretation  of  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  and  the  Apoca- 
lypse. P.  479. 

Number  XXXVI.  Anthony  Tyrrel,  priest,  to  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley, after  his  recantation  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  j  for  his  favour. 
With  his  protestation,  and  purpose  for  the  future,        P.  487. 

Number  XXXVII.  Fleetwood,  rector  of  Wigan,  to  the  lord 
treasurer;  upon  occasion  of  a  new  commission  of  justices  of 
peace  for  the  county  of  Lancaster  j  and  the  good  effect  there- 
of. P.  488. 

VOL.    III.   PART  II.  b 


xviii  THE  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Number  XXXVIII.  Persons  executed  under  queen  Elizabeth, 
(priests  and  others,  of  the  popish  religion,)  in  the  years  1570. 
71.  73.  n.  78.  1581.  82.  83.  84.  85.  86.  87.  as  they  are  set 
down  in  a  book,  entitled,  Theatrum  Crudelitatis  Hcereticorum 
inAnglia:  printed  1587.  at  Antwerp.  P.  494. 

Number  XXXIX.  A  decree  of  the  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge,  for  discommoning  Edmunds,  the 
mayor  of  the  said  town.  P.  496. 

[Number  XXXIX.]  The  master  and  fellows  of  Peter-house  in 
Cambridge,  to  the  lord  Burghley ;  occasioned  by  the  queen's 
letters  to  them,  to  admit  one  unqualified  to  be  fellow  of  their 
college,  against  their  statutes.  ibid. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Number  XL.  The  master  and  fellows  of  Christ's  college,  Cam- 
bridge, to  the  lord  treasurer  of  England,  thanking  him  for 
putting  so  seasonable  an  end  to  a  long  controversy  between 
Dr.  Copcot,  late  their  visitor,  and  them.  P.  499. 

Number  XLI.  The  epistle  of  the  university  of  Oxford  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  in  thankful  acknowledgment  of  favours  shewed 
them,  P.  500. 

Number  XLII.  Mr.  William  Lambard  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
upon  notice  of  his  being  nominated  for  a  judge,  or  some 
other  eminent  place  in  the  law.  P.  501. 

[Number  XLII.]  Certain  general  notes  upon  the  actions  of 
the  lord  Burghley  :   in  answer  to  a  libel.  P.  503. 

Number  XLIII.  The  earl  of  Leicester  to  the  lord  treasurer ; 
justifying  himself  for  some  angry  speeches  used  to  that  lord} 
who  had  thwarted  him  in  somewhat  discoursed  between  the 
queen  and  him  in  council.  P.  506. 

Number  XLIV.  Mr.  Rither,  a  gentleman  of  the  north,  his  let- 
ter to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  :  consolatory  ;  upon  the 
death   of  his   mother,  the    lady  Cecil,   dying   in   those  parts. 

P.  508. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Number  XLV^  .John  Fox's  epistle  to  Dr.  Laurence  Hum- 
phrey, president  of  MagdaltMi  college,  Oxon,  and  the  scholars 


THE  CONTENTS.  xix 

of  the  same ;  written  with  his  own  hand,  before  his  Book  of 
Martyrs  ;   presented  to  the  said  college.  P.  511. 

Number  XLVI.  Inscription  upon  the  monumental  stone  set 
up  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Giles  Cripplegate  churchy  against  the 
south  wall,  in  memory  of  the  reverend  John  Fox,  the  martyr- 
ologist.  P.  513. 

Number  XLVII.  Inscription  upon  the  monument  of  Simeon 
Fox,  doctor  of  physic,  buried  in  St.  Paul's.  Composed  and 
erected  by  Dr.  Thomas  Fox,  physician,  his  nephew.    P.  514. 

Number  XLVI II.  Samuel  Fox  his  diary,  concerning  himself,  his 
education,  travels,  gifts,  purchases,  and  children.  ibid. 

Number  XLIX.  An  expostulatory  letter  in  Latin  to  the  puri- 
tans, upon  occasion  of  their  contentions  in  the  church  j  and 
exhortatory  to  peace,  and  earnest  application  of  themselves 
to  preach  the  gospel.  Written,  as  it  seems,  about  the  year 
1587,  by  John  Fox,  or  Laurence  Humfrey,  D.D.        P.  51 7* 

CHAP.  XV. 

Number  L.     The  queen,  upon  apprehension  of  the  Spanish  in- Anno  1588. 
vasion ;  her  letter  to  all  the  lords  lieutenants  of  all  the  coun- 
ties, to  make  large  preparations  for  defence.    Her  letter  to 
the  lord  marquis  of  Winchester,  and  to  the  earl   of  Sussex, 
for  Hampshire.  P.  533. 

Number  LI.  An  account  of  the  Spanish  armada,  that  invaded 
England  anno  1588  j  their  numbers  of  galleons,  ships,  pin- 
naces, zabres,  &c.  together  with  their  burdens,  soldiers,  ma- 
riners, munition,  weapons,  artillery,  and  other  furniture  of 
war,  brought  with  them  :  taken  from  a  Spanish  book,  by  or- 
der published.     Briefly  here  set  down.  P.  535. 

Number  LII.  Litaniae,  et  preces  pro  faelici  successu  classis  re- 
gis nostri  Philippi  adversus  Angliae  haereticos,  verae  fidei  im- 
pugnatores.  De  mandato  serenissimi  principis  cardinalis  j 
excudebat  Anthonius  Riberius,  anno  1588.  P.  539. 

[Number  LII.]  The  miserable  condition  of  the  Spanish  fleet, 
fled  to  the  north  of  Scotland  ;  and  scattered  for  many  weeks 
on  the  seacoasts  of  Ireland.  P.  541. 

Number  LIII.  Ships  and  men  sunk,  drowned,  killed,  and  taken 
upon  the  coast  of  Ireland,  in  the  month  of  September,  1588. 

P.  543. 

Number  LIV.  Sir  Francis  Drake  to  the  lord  treasurer.  Discovery 

VOL.  MI.   PART  II.  b  2 


XX  THE  CONTENTS. 

of  the  Spanish  armada.  Preparation  to  receive  them.  The 
courage  of  the  English.  And  particularly  the  lord  admiral's 
forwardness,  P.  544. 

[Number  LIV.]  A  prayer  used  in  the  queen's  chapel,  and 
other  places,  for  preservation,  and  success  against  the  Spa- 
nish navy  and  forces.  P.  546. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Number  LV.    Spanish  letters  of  the  success  of  their  armada. 

P.  547. 

I.  The  copy  of  a  letter  sent  into  Spain  by  Juan  de  Gamarra, 
a  Spanish  merchant.    Dated  the  31st  of  September,  1588. 

II.  The  copy  of  a  letter  which  Pedro  de  Alva  (a  Spanish  mer- 
chant) wrote  from  Roan  unto  Spain  the  1st  of  September. 

III.  The  copy  of  a  letter  which  Diego  Perez,  postmaster  of 
Logronno,  wrote,  in  confirmation  of  the  victory  against 
England  in  the  ocean  sea,  dated  the  2d  of  September, 
1588. 

IV.  By  a  letter  from  the  postmaster  of  Bourdeaux,  writteij  to 
the  ambassador  in  France,  the  2d  of  December,  1588. 

Number  LVI.  Aug.  5,  1588.  Articles  for  the  examination  of 
don  Pedro  de  Valdezj  taken  prisoner  in  the  defeat  of  the 
Spanish  armada  :  in  several  questions  ;  with  don  Pedro's  an- 
swers. P.  549. 

Number  LVII.  Intelligence  from  Rome,  Liege,  and  Lisle,  to 
the  lord  treasurer  3  of  divers  matters  concerning  the  Spanish 
armada  and  king  Philip.  And  his  purpose  of  sending  the 
queen,  being  taken,  to  the  pope.  P.  551. 

[Number  LVII.]  An  account  of  the  proceedings  between 
Spain  and  England,  beginning  at  the  access  of  queen  Eliza- 
beth to  the  crown.     In  answer  to  a  libeL  P.  554. 

Number  LVllI.  A  speech  in  parliament  an.  31,  regin.  against 
a  bill  of  subsidy  to  be  granted  for  four  years,  in  order  to  a 
preparation  against  any  assaults  from  Spain,  P.  561. 

Number  LIX.  A  speech  in  parliament,  anno  1588,  upon  a  bill 
against  strangers  and  aliens  selling  wares  by  retail.      P.  568. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Number  LX.  Articles  of  agreement  between  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Norwich  and  the  patentees  of  their  lands.    Drawn 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxi 

up  by  the  attorney  and  solicitor  j  and  oflfered  to  the  dean. 
To  which  in  these  terms  he  accorded.  P.  574. 

Number  LXI.  Dr,  Gardiner,  dean  of  Norwich,  to  the  lord 
treasurer ;  referring  the  case  of  their  church,  against  sir  Tho- 
mas Shirley,  and  Esther  patentees,  to  his   lordship's   orders. 

P.  575. 

Number  LXII.  A  brief  declaration  how  the  case  standeth  be- 
tween sir  Thomas  Shirley,  and  other  her  majesty's  patentees, 
on  the  one  party,  and  the  fermours  of  the  possessions  of  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Norwich  on  the  other  party.  With 
the  humble  suit  of  sir  Thomas  Shirley  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
June  the  10th,  1590.  P.  577. 

Number  LXIII.  The  last  will  and  testament  of  the  most  reve- 
rend father  in  God  Edwin  Sandys,  archbishop  of  York  ;  who 
died  at  Southwel  the  10th  of  July,  1588  ;  and  was  there  bu- 
ried under  a  fair  monument.  P.  579. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Number  LXIV.  Benet,  a  priest,  to  Philip  earl  of  Arundel ;  be- 
wailing his  false  accusation  of  him.  Dated  January  the  12th, 
1588.  P.  582. 

Number  LXV.  An  licitum  sit  catholicis  in  Anglia  arma  suraere, 
et  aliis  modis,  reginam  et  regnum  defendere  contra  Hispanos. 
Resolved  by  one  Wryght,  a  priest  as  it  seems,  of  the  college 
of  Doway.  P.  583. 

Number  LXVI.  Certain  lists  of  the  names  of  all  the  recusants 
and  priests  in  England,  and  beyond  the  seas,  &c.  P.  597. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Number  LXVII.    A  paper  concerning    the    superiority  of  bi- 
shops :  put  into  the  hands   of  sir  Francis  KnoUes  by  some 
unknown  person  :   and  by  him  delivered  to  the  lord  Burghley, 
Jan. 1588.  P.  COl. 

Number  LXVIII.  The  examination  of  divers  persons  about 
the  printing-press  of  Martin  Marprelate  :  and  of  the  books 
so  printed.    Feb.  15,  1588.   apud  Lambhith  in  com.   Surrey. 

P.  602. 
CHAP.   XX. 
Number  LXIX.     Causes  considered  in  proceeding  against  Mr. 
Everard  Digby,  fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge,  in 
b3 


xxii  THE  CONTENTS. 

order  to  his  deprivation  :  and  moving  thereunto.  Which  were 
offered  by  Dr.  Whitaker,  the  master,  to  the  lord  Biirghley  and 
the  archbishop  of  Canterburyj  visitors  of  that  college.  P.  606. 
Number  LXX.  Articles  framed  and  propounded  to  Cutbert 
Bainbrige ;  as  collected  out  of  a  sermon  by  him  preached  at 
St.  Mary's,  Cambridge.  Of  which  the  vice-chancellor  required 
him  to  declare  under  his  oath  what  he  spake  publicly.  With 
his  answers.  P.  608. 

Number  LXXI,  Francis  Johnson's  account  of  his  sermon, 
preached  at  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  Jan.  the  6,  1588,  upon 
1  Pet.  V.  1 — 4.  The  elders  which  are  anwng  you  I  exhort,  who 
am  also  an  elder,  and  a  witness,  5fC.  Against  which  sermon 
were  divers  articles  framed,  and  propounded  to  him.  Of 
which  Mr.  Vice-chancellor  and  Dr.  Perne,  with  other  heads, 
required  him  to  deliver  under  his  oath  what  he  spake  pub- 
licly. P. 611. 
CHAP.  XXI. 

Number  LXXII.  A  note  of  such  things  as  do  appear  against 
Mr.  Edward  Crofts,  upon  examination  of  one  Smith,  a  con- 
jurer, and  others  after  named ;  concerning  procuring  the 
death  of  the  earl  of  Leicester  by  conjuration.  P.  615. 

Number  LXXIII.  The  lord  treasurer  lord  Burghley's  letter  to 
Mr.  Dyer,  the  queen's  agent  in  the  parts  of  Germany,  signi- 
fying the  queen's  invitation  to  sir  Edward  Kelly ;  labouring 
his  coming  into  England,  to  give  his  service   to  the   queen. 

P.  617. 

Number  LXXIV.  A  letter  from  an  English  merchant  lately  at 
Prague,  to  Mr.  Edward  Wotton,  concerning  the  seizing  of  sir 
Edward  Kelly,  and  committing  him  to  the  castle  at  Prague, 
by  a  special  commission  from  the  emperor  3  with  the  causes 
thereof.  P.  621. 


ANNALS; 

BEING  AN 

HISTORY 


AFFAIRS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND: 

TOGETHER  WITH 

VARIOUS  OTHER  OCCURRENCES  OF  THE  STATE  AND  KINGDOM 

COINCIDENT;  CHIEFLY  WITH  RELATION  THEREUNTO: 

CONTINUED. 


BOOK  11. 


CHAP.    XV.  508 

A  motion  Jbr  peace  with  Spain.  Deliberation  thereupon. 
The  lord  treasurer  delivers  his  judgment.  A  treaty  be- 
gun with  the  duke  of  Parma's  commissioners.  The  ar- 
ticles propounded  to  Parma:  broke  off.  The  Spanish 
invasion.    Consultation   thereupon.    Intelligence   of  the 

fleet  from  Spain.  The  queevbs  preparations.  Public 
prayers  appointed.  The  Spanish Jorces.  La  feKcissime 
armada,  so  termed.  Account  of  the  Spanish  forces  in 
their  books.  The  defeat  of  this  feet.  News  printed  of 
the  overthrow  of  the  English.  Friars  aboard  the  Spanish 

jleet.  Litanies  used  for  the  success  of  their  feet.  The 
English  nation  at  first  in  a  dreadful  consternation.  A 
pasquil  concet^ning  the  Spanish  fleet  set  up  at  Rome. 
Their  defeat  and  miseries  in  Ireland.  Sir  Francis 
Drake''s  letter  from  aboard  of  the  Victory.  KilUgrew, 
ambassador,  his  letter  to  the  States  at  this  Juncture.  Ro- 
gers, ambassador  in  Denmark,  his  service  there.  King 
Philip''s  words  when    the   bad   news  was  brought  him. 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  B 


/ 


2  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        Public  thanksgivings.     The  queen  comes  in  triumph  to 
'  St.  PauVs.    A  thanksgiving  prayer  used.    Exhortation 

to  the  people  of' England  to  be  upon  their  guard.    The 
cause  of  the  queen'' s  taking  up  arms. 

Anno  1588.  WE  now  proceed  to  tlie  next  year,  viz.  1588,  the  won- 
Annus  mi-  Jerful  year,  as  it  was  commonly  and  deservedly  called,  with 
respect  to  this  nation  especially. 

Two  weighty  matters  now  lay  upon  the  queen  to  be  ma- 
naged. The  one  was  a  treaty  propounded  to  the  queen  by 
the  duke  of  Parma,  governor  of  the  Netherlands,  for  a  truce, 
in  order  to  a  peace  between  her  and  the  king  of  Spain.  And 
the  other,  the  preserving  herself  and  kingdoms  from  the  in- 
tended invasion  of  the  Spaniard. 
Motion  of  a  Concerning  the  former,  when  it  came  into  mature  deli- 
Spa^n.^^'  ^  beration  before  the  queen  and  council,  in  December  the  year 
before,  and  suspecting  the  motion  was  not  sound  at  bottom, 
the  greater  care  was  taken  how  they  proceeded,  to  go  upon 
509 sure  grounds;  and  particularly,  not  to  leave  those  of  the 
Netherlands,  whom  she  had  taken  into  her  protection,  to 
the  Spaniard's  mercy.  And  in  this  weighty  case  the  lord 
treasurer  gave  his  judgment :  which  I  find  among  his  pa- 
pers, written  by  himself;  therein  shewing  what  he  thought 
advisable  and  safe  to  be  done  in  the  managing  of  this  bu- 
siness.  This  paper,  writ  by  so  wise  and  ancient  a  states- 
man, will  deserve  to  be  here  transcribed,  sent  to  the  council 
(as  it  seems)  in  his  absence  by  reason  of  his  gout  or  some 
t)ther  cause.    And  was  thus  endorsed  by  his  own  pen : 

"  To  be  considered,  what  were  meet  to  be  done  to  pi'ocure 
"  a  good  peace.    December  14. 

"  First,  That  a  peace  is  most  necessary,  no  man  can 
"  deny. 

**  Secondly,  That  the  obtaining  of  it  cannot  be  without 
**  a  treaty. 

"  Thirdly,  There  are  requisite  to  that  treaty  these  cir- 
"  cumstances : 

"  First,  A  place  convenient  with   surety.     Secondly,  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  3 

"  cessation  of  arms  during  the  treaty,  as  well  in  Spain  as    CHAP. 
"  in  the  Low  Countries.    Thirdly,  An  assent  for  commis- 


"  sioners  for  the  States,  either  to  treat  for  themselves,  or  Anno  1 588. 

^'  that  the  queen''s  majesty  may  treat  for  them.    Fourthly, 

"  That  articles  between  the  queen  and  the  king  of  Spain  to 

"  be  such  as  may  make  a  clear  and   an  assured  peace ; 

*'  without  leaving  such  scruples  and  occasion  of  quarrels  as 

"  hath  been,  for  the  queen's  subjects  to  be  free  from  the 

"  inquisition.    Fifthly,  That  the  people  of  the  Low  Coun- 

"  tries,  whom  her  majesty  hath  defended,  may  not  be  im- 

"  peached  hereafter  for  any  thing  done ;  but  that  they  may 

^*  enjoy  their  liberties  and  freedoms,  and  have  the  use  of 

"  their  religion,  openly  now  professed  in  their  churches :  for 

'^  the  enjoying  whereof  they  have  all  this  time  stand  to  their 

"  defence.     Sixthly,  That  her  majesty  may  be  duly  an- 

"  swered  of  such  sums  of  money  as  by  contract  with  the 

''  States  she  ought  to  have.     Seventhly,  That  this  may  be 

"•  contracted  with  the  king  of  Spain,  as  hath  been  heretofore 

"  for  the  Low  Countries  with  the  duke  of  Burgundy  :  that 

"  is,  to  have  the  towns  both  of  England  and  Low  Coun- 

*'  tries  bound  to  keep  the  peace,  as  in  former  times  hath 

**  been. 

"  Observations  upon  the  points  afore  remembered.    - 

"  First,  If  it  might  be  treated  on  in  England,  it  were 
"  convenient  and  reasonable  to  be  demanded  for  these 
*'  causes. 

*'  England  is  without  men  of  war  and  hostility.  And  so 
"  meeter  to  treat  of  peace.  That  reputation  also  requireth, 
"  that  considering  the  queen''s  commissioners  to  come  from 
"  her  person,  ut  a  latere  principis.  The  other  come  not  so 
"  directly  from  the  king ;  but  are  named  by  the  duke  of 
"  Parma,  who  is  but  a  subject  to  the  king  of  Spain.  The 
"  commissioners  of  the  Low  Countries  may  come  as  safe 
"  from  Dunkirk  to  Sandwich,  Dover,  or  Canterbury,  as  they 
"  of  England  may  to  any  place  of  the  Low  Countries. 

"  Secondly,  The  cessation  of  arms  cannot  be  so  soon  in  5 10 
"  Spain  as  in  the  Low  Countries ;  yet  if  the  duke  will  avow 

B  2 


4  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  that  he  hath  power  to  covenant  for  it,  and  will  send  to 
.  "  Spain  by  post  for  it,  it  may  be  hoped  to  follow. 

Anno  1588.  "  Thirdly,  It  is  requisite  to  hasten  the  answer  from  the 
"  States.  And  if  they  will  obstinately  refuse,  yet  her  ma- 
"  jesty  may  treat  for  herself.  And  in  the  mean  time  it  may 
"  be  hoped  the  States  will  assent.  Her  majesty  also  may 
"  by  indirect  means  see  how  the  States  may  be  provided  for, 
"  for  their  religion :  which,  if  it  cannot  be  obtained  with 
"  surety,  her  majesty  may  protest  to  the  world .  the  just 
"  cause  of  breach.  And  so  in  like  manner  provide  how  the 
"  States  may  become  more  able  to  defend  themselves.  And 
"  her  majesty  also  may  percase  make  herself  stronger ;  espe- 
"  cially  by  procuring  surety  of  Scotland ;  and  by  procuring 
"  further  means  to  help  her  majesty  to  maintain  her  wars. 

"  Fourthly,  If  such  covenants  may  be  made  betwixt  the 
"  towns  of  both  parts  as  hath  been  in  former  times,  where- 
"  by  may  more  assurance  be  hoped  for  of  continuance  of 
"  the  liberties  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  conservation  of 
"  peace  with  England. 

"  Fifthly,  If  the  people  whom  the  queen  hath  defended, 
"  and  who  also  themselves  have  always  persisted  to  have 
"  the  use  of  their  religion,  for  that  purpose  continued  their 
"  defensible  wars,  may  not  enjoy  that  liberty  for  w^hich 
"  they  have  continued  their  wars ;  then  may  her  majesty 
"  justly  refuse  the  peace ;  and  wanting  that  special  matter 
"  for  which  she  hath  attempted  to  defend  them.  And  well 
"  may  it  be  avowed  to  the  world,  that  if  the  king  shall  re- 
*'  fuse  that,  and  so  dispeople  those  countries  of  such  sub- 
"  jects,  her  majesty  may  certainly  look  for  the  like  peril 
"  from  the  king  of  Spain  out  of  the  Low  Countries,  that  in 
"  her  protestation  published  she  did  notify  to  the  world  to 
"  be  the  cause  of  her  yielding  to  them  her  defence. 

"  Sixthly,  Her  majesty's  contract  with  the  States  may  be 
"  avowed  lawful,  as  a  contract  for  a  debt,  whereunto  they 
"  may  lawfully  bind  themselves. 

"  Seventhly,  That  examples  are  extant  of  like  contracts 
"  and  bonds  between  the  kings  of  England  and  the  dukes 
"  of  Burgundy,  and  of  the  abilities  and  towns  of  both  sides. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  5 

"  Which  at  this  time  is  as  necessary  as  ever  was  in  any  for-    CHAP. 
*'  mer  time."  ^^• 


For  the  treaty,  commissioners  were  afterwards  sent  byAunoisss. 
both  parties,  and  met  at  a  place  near  Ostend.    Those  on  the  9''™™'*- 

y        _  .  ^  sioners  on 

Enghsh  side  were  divers  honourable  persons,  as  the  earl  of  the  English 
Darby,  lord  Cobham,  sir  James  a  Crofts,  comptroller  of  thet,.yge  ^^j^jj 
queen'^s  household,  Valentine  Dale,  a  learned  civilian,  and  Spain, 
master  of  requests,   and  some  others.    They  began  their  Camd.  Eiiz. 
treaty  in  April,  and  continued  arguing  all  the  summer ;  in  ^'  '*°^' 
show  rather  than  in  reality  on  Parma''s  side. 

And  after  long  delays  and  little  done,  Crofts,  one  of  the  Crofts  re- 
queen''s  commissioners,  (who  was  very  desirous  to  compass  ^^|[g  ^^ 
so  good  a  purpose  as  peace,  and  to  reduce  all  former  quar-  Parma. 
rels  to  an  amicable  conclusion,)  went  privately  of  his  own 
accord  to  the  duke  himself  at  Brussels :  and  there  shewed 
him  the  terms  required  on  the  queen''s  part,  the  sooner  to 
have  his  answers.    Which  terms  he  drew  up  himself,  and  5 1 1 
comprised  in  divers  brief  articles.    And  because  these  ar- 
ticles give  light  into  the  purport  of  this  commission,  and  do 
not  appear  in  our  historian,  this  is  the  sum  of  them,  as  I 
transcribed  them  from  a  volume  in  the  Cotton  library. 

ArticuU  a  Jacobo  Crqfto   milite,  Parmensi  propositi^  in 
pads  tractatione. 
"  I.  That  the  king  [of  Spain]  his  commission  [by  whose  shews  him 
"  authority  the   duke   had    set   on  foot  this  commission!  the  articles 

.    ,      ,  s  -■  to  be 

"  might  be  seen.  treated  on. 

"  II.  For  a  cessation  of  arms.  •^"^^"''  ^'  ^• 

"  III.  Treaties  and  intercourses  to  be  restored. 

"  IV.  Correspondency  for  mutual  traffic,  [in  the  king- 
"  doms  and  dominions  of  both  princes.] 

"  V.  How  the  English  travelling  in  the  king  of  Spain's 
"  dominions  should  be  used  in  case  of  religion. 

"  VI.  To  make  an  «jU,v>j(rT/«  of  things  done  by  the  Eng- 
"  hsh. 

"  VII.  A  concurrence  to  be  put  in  action  concerning 
"  Holland  and  Zealand ;  by  what  means  to  bring  them  to 
"  the  obedience  of  the  kinar. 

B  3 


6  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        "  VIII.  A  particular  and  general  pardon. 

"  IX.  Toleration  in  religion  as  far  as  the  king  of  Spain 


Anno  1588.  "  may  grant  with  a  safe  conscience. 
The  treaty       But  in  fine,  the  treaty  was  broke  off;  intended  in  truth 
only  for  show,  on  Parma''s  and  Spain's  part,  to  hold  the 
English  in  hand  till  the  Spanish  fleet  Avas  ready.     So  that 
in  August,  when  both  fleets  were  upon  the  seas,  the  queen's 
commissioners  came  home,  being  conducted  safe  by  Parma's 
order  to  Callais :  but  Crofts  was  called  into  question  for  that 
journey  of  his  to  the  duke  of  Parma,  and  his  business  there ; 
and  not  having  sufficient  order  for  so  doing,  by  the  earl  of 
Leicester's  accusation,  (perhaps  upon  some  private  displea- 
sure,) he  was   cast  into  prison,  though   the  articles  were 
approved  by  the  other  commissioners,  and  agreeable  to  the 
tenor  of  the  matters  to  be  treated  on. 
riie  Spa-         Now  next  we  come  to  see  what  great  cause  there  was  for 
sion.  the  queen  and  her  council  and  parliament  to  be  watchful 

against  the  malice  of  papists :  who  had  stirred  up  the  pope 
and  the  king  of  Spain  against  her  in  the  invasion  with  their 
(supposed)  invincible   armada.,  as    they    vainly   called  it. 
The  vast  preparations  for  this  grand  expedition,  the  num- 
ber of   ships,  seamen,   soldiers,  ammunition,  the  histories 
published  in  other  countries,  as  well  as  our  own,  will  tell  us. 
Some  further  particulars  whereof,  with  other  matters  of  re- 
mark relating  thereunto,  I  shall  add,  to  illustrate  this  critical 
emergence  of  this  queen's  reign,  as  I  have  met  with  them, 
both  in  more  public  as  well  as  more  private  papers  of  state, 
concerning  this  formidable  armada,  with  the  absolute  de- 
feat of  it :   which  I  shall  here  connnunicate,  the  rather,  to 
shew  the  signal  providence  of  God  to  this  kingdom  in  this 
notable  juncture. 
512      But  before  this  enterprise  against  England  was  actually 
Spain^s  con-  undertaken,  the  fleet  now  ready,  the  king  of  Spain  entered 
about  this    into  a   deep  consultation  with   his  counsellors,  whether  it 
eu  ei prise,   y^^y^,  more  expedient  to  invade  England  or  Holland.    And 
the  resolution  was  for  England  first.     This  notable  argu- 
ment, with  the  reasons  thereof,  afterwards  came  abroad,  and 
Printed        was  published  in  a  b(x>k  Politicarnm  Disscrtatiunnm.     Be- 

anno  1(J13. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  7 

ginning  thus;  ^/mol588,  quando  stupenda  ilia  classis  re-    CHAP. 
ffis  catholici  in  procinctu  stahat,  in  qua  disputatur,  quo- 


namejiis  convertend.  sit  impetus;  i.  e.  That  in  the  yearl588,  ^^^^  Jsss. 
when  that  amazing  fleet  of  the  king  of  Spain  was  in  a  readi- 
ness, it  was  concerted  whither  the  force  of  it  should  be 
turned. 

Tlie  discourse ;  Tanta  hodie  est  Hispaniarum  regis  po- 
tentia,  &c.  "  Such  at  this  day  is  the  power  of  the  king  of 
"  Spain,  so  strong  his  armies,  so  prepared  for  war,  so  fresh 
"  his  glory  newly  added  to  his  empire  by  Portugal ;  that 
"  nothing  but  what  is  signal,  and  worthy  the  grandeur  of 
"  so  great  a  majesty,  seasonable  to  the  present  time  and  oc- 
"  casion,  is  expected  from  him." 

The  resolution  was,  That  England  was  the  country  that  The  result 
should  be  invaded  rather  than  Holland  first.    And  for  this  Jn^"de°Enl''- 
divers  political    reasons  were   urged.     The  heads  whereofiand. 
were  these  that  follow.     1.  That  it  was  easier  to  conquer 
England  than  Belgium,  that  is,  Holland.    2.  The  Dutch  be- 
ing malecontents  were  not  to  be  provoked.    3.  England,  how 
powerful  heretofore,  and  how  at  this  day.     4.  The  weakness 
of  England  in  comparison  of  Spain.  5.  England  wanted  ships 
and  forts ;  and  also  horses,  and  all  other  warlike  prepara- 
tions.   6.  The  English  desirous  of  novelty.     7.  The  English  Political 
hate  the  queen.    8.  The  English  want  only  to  offend,  [i.  e.  ^^^l]"^^' 
to  rebel  in  other   terms.]     9.  England   began   to   decline.  Tom.  iv. 

10.  England  destitute  of  captains  for  war  :  needy  of  money. 

11.  The  power  of  king  Philip.  The  naval  strength  of  the  ca- 
tholic king.  12.  Assistance  of  French  and  Scots.  13.  The 
honour  and  glory  of  this  expedition.  14.  In  England  many 
catholics  favouring  the  king.  15.  England,  as  inclinable  to 
the  catholic  religion.  All  these  reasons  were  discoursed 
upon  at  large. 

As  to  that  head  particularly,  viz.  The  honour  and  g'lori/The  honour 
of  the  expedition,  thus  the  argument  was  managed  :  "  That  ^"'^^?'°'"y 

.       \  .  .  ,  ^  .  *  .  of  this  ex- 

"  which  in  this  deliberation  must  be  considered  in  the  first  pedition. 
"  place,  that  respect  is  to  be  had  in  this  matter,  of  honour 
"  and  just  cause  of  it.     Since  it  is  first  the  part  of  the  ca- 
"  tholic  king  to  defend  catholic  faith  and  religion.    That  he 

B  4 


8 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK    "be  certainly  persuaded  in  this  confidence,  that  there  will 
•       "  be  no  impediment  that  can  retard  this  attempt  of  his,  that 


liinjif  of 
Spain. 


Amio  1688. "  is  Divino  praasidio  subnixum,  i.  e.  underpropped  with  the 

"  Divine  safeguard:  for  weak  and  vain  are  human  coun- 

"  sels  and  aids  which  oppose  themselves  to  the  will  of  that 

"  Supreme  Arbiter.    But  besides  these  pretensions  that  the 

*'  catholic  king  hath  to  this  kingdom,  the  account  of  his 

"  duty  and  office,  that  he  can  undertake  no  worthier  expe- 

"  dition  in  his  own  or  ancestors'*  name,  who  are  called  catho- 

"  lie ;  for  this  reason  he  shall  not  only  on  most  just  cavises 

"  obtain  the  possession  of  the  kingdom  due  to  him,  but 

513  "shall  gain  to  himself  the  immortal  glory  of  his  name 

"  above  all  other  kings  that  ever  were ;  namely,  so  ancient 

"  and  famous  a  kingdom  joined  to  Spain.'' 

Catholics  in      Another  argument,  in  relation  to  the  catholics  in  Eng- 

voifrthe  '*' land  that  favoured  the  catholic  king;  it  was  said,  "  There 

'  were  very  many  of  that  sort  that  were  on  his  side.    And 

'  who  knows  not  of  what  concern  it  is  to  have  friends  and 

'  favourers  among  very  enemies  ?  The  destruction  of  Cauna 

'  sufficiently  shewed  this,  whereby  the  Roman  army  was  al- 

'  most  quite  overthrown.    Nor  indeed  is  any  place  so  forti- 

*  fied  which  may  not  easily  be  subdued,  if  within  by  the 

*  citizens,  and  without  by  the  enemy,  the  fight  must  be 
'  managed.  But  in  England  are  many  Avho  are  addicted  to 
'  king  Philip ;  and  in  his  cause  will  do  what  they  can.  And 

*  that  was  proved  by  three  reasons.  1 .  King  Philip's  cle- 
'  mency.  2.  The  English  as  yet  inclinable  to  the  catholic 
'religion.  3.  The  mighty  hopes  of  gain.  For  the  confirma- 
'  tion  of  this,  it  was  said,  that  the  catholic  king  doth  not 

*  only  himself  abound  in  wealth,  but  in  all  his  empire  hath 
'  numberless  gainful  offices,  as  Avell  secular  as  ecclesiastical. 
'  And  that  he  hath  most  ample  opportunities  to  be  grateful 
'  to  those  that  deserve  well  of  him.  And  that  it  will  be 
'  easy  for  him  to  draw  the  minds  of  tlie  English  to  him ; 
'  and  to  catch  others  with  the  prospect  of  some  rich  re- 
'  wards." 

And  to  prove  the  inchnation  of  the  English  to  the  catholic 
religion,  thus  tliis  politician  proceeded :  "  We  know  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  9 

"  England  at  this  day  is  torn  away  from  the  bosom  of  the   CHAP. 
**  holy  church,  not  by  any  inveterate  or  natural  infection, 


but  by  the  error  rather,  and  blindness  of  Henry  VIII.  Anno  i588. 
"  who  suffered  himself  to  be  carried  away  by  his  lusts ;  so 
"  that  he  made  no  account  omnia  miscere,  i.  e.  to  put  all  in 
"  confusion.  But  if  we  look  upon  the  nation  of  England 
*'  itself,  it  is  indeed  evident,  that  from  the  most  ancient 
"  times  it  hath  been  the  most  observant  of  the  catholic  reli- 
"  gion.  But  if  we  consider  the  present  state,  we  shall  find  it 
"  driven  into  this  precipice,  not  by  their  own  will  and  de- 
"  sire,  but  by  the  madness  of  the  said  king.  Now  if  a  view 
"  of  the  time  be  truly  taken,  this  plague  of  infidelity  may 
"  be  looked  upon  as  yet  fresh,  and  the  wound  not  yet  skin- 
^'  ned  over.  Nor  are  there  many  years  since  Mary  obtaining 
"  the  crown,  the  English  were  returned  to  the  ancient  ca- 
"  tholic  faith ;  and  so  openly  shewed,  that  their  minds  were 
"  blinded  with  no  other  thing  than  by  the  drowsy  lethargy 
*^  that  held  the  minds  of  kings  bound  and  oppressed.  And 
"  how  can  it  be  possible  that  the  English  should  not  be  catho- 
^'  lies  for  a  great  part,  since  either  they  or  their  fathers  cer- 
"  tainly  were  born  and  educated  in  this  most,  holy  faith  .P" 

Then  for  the  argument,  Angli  novarum  rerum  cnpidi,  The  Eng- 
thus  it  was  argued ;  "  That  certain  it  was,  that  the  study  of^^f^  ^^^^ 
"  novelties  was  inserted,  as  it  were,  by  nature  in  the  Eng-  ances. 
"  lish.     Eor  that  if  any  read  the  history  of  that  people,  he 
"  should  find  seditions,  conspiracies,  treasons,  and  the  like, 
"  had  fixed,  as  it  were,  a  dwelling-place  for  themselves  in 
"  that  island."  And  then  examples  were  produced ;  adding, 
"  It  would  be  infinite  to  relate  all  such  matters.     Whence 
"it  appeared,  how  easy  some  confusions  or  disturbances 5 1 4 
"  might  arise  in  that  kingdom ;  especially,  if  men,  of  them- 
"  selves  desirous  of  novelty,  and  given  to  tumults,  do  see  an 
"  armed  adversary  before  their  doors.     To  whom  they  (if 
"  for  no  other  reason,  at  least  out  of  fear  of  punishment  for 
"  rebellion)  will  undoubtedly  join  themselves  of  their  own 
"  accord." 

To  that  argument,  Angli  reginam   oderunt,   thus  the  That  the 
same  zealous  statesman  enlarged ;   "  That  since  all,  for  the    "^  {g'* 


10  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    «  most  part,  of  the  English  bore  heavily  the  queen's  rigorous 
"  rule ;  as  who,  not  only  ruling  with  small  prudence  and 


Anno  1588. «  moderation,  but  also  inhoneste  vivendo,  raised  up  against 

hated  the  ,  i/..        >  ,  i-i-  •  n  ^  i-i-i 

queen.  "  herseJi  the  hatred  and  nidignation  of  her  subjects  daily 
"  more  and  more ;  why  is  it,  that  we  should  not  believe  they 
"  will  willingly  cast  off  such  a  yoke,  occasion  offering  ?  For 
"  though  the  people  shew  a  certain  singular  observance  to- 
"  wards  that  queen  in  their  outward  gesture  and  counte- 
"  nance ;  yet  if  any  look  inward,  he  shall  find  a  bitter  poison 
"  of  hatred  towards  her,  in  the  inmost  recesses  of  their 
"  hearts.  So  that  such  words  openly  often,  not  only  among 
"  the  great  ones,  but  among  the  common  people,  are  tossed 
"  about,  that  since  the  queen  was  born  in  unlawful  wedlock, 
"  she  cannot  hold  the  kingdom  in  prejudice  of  the  true  heirs, 
"  and  against  the  statutes  of  the  kingdom.  Wherefore  there 
"  is  great  hope,  if  the  catholic  king  do  arm  against  the 
"  queen,  that  the  subjects  will  attempt  somewhat  remark- 
"  able  for  her  destruction.  Siiice  so  commonly  it  is  seen  to 
"  fall  out,  that  the  people,  pricked  forward  by  hatred,  or 
"  some  other  affection,  will  snatch  at  any  occasion  of  de- 
"  stroying  whom  they  hate.  So  the  Tarentines,  weary  of 
"  the  rule  of  Caius  Liber,  their  prefect,  received  the  Car- 
*'  thaginians  into  their  city  in  his  very  sight." 

These  were  the  deliberations  of  the  Spanish  council,  as 
full  of  falsehood  as  malice,  to  stir  up  the  king,  forward 
enough  of  himself,  to  determine  this  ambitious  purpose.  But 
now  to  see  how  it  succeeded. 

In  the  beginning  of  July,  news  was  sent  to  the  court  by 
a  gentleman,  who  had  it  from  a  captain  named  Gilbert  Lee, 
lately  come  from  the  coast  of  Spain,  and  arrived  at  Ports- 
mouth ;  and  gave  this  information. 
Intelligence      "  That  upon  the  25th  of  May,  after  their  computation, 
of  the  fleet  «  there  departed  out  of  Lixbon  for  England  an  160  sail  of 

at  Lisbon.  '  _  °       _ 

AiSS.Burg."  small  and  great  ships,  viz.  4  galleys,  4  gaUiasses,  30  hulks, 
"  30  small  ships,  the  rest  armadoes  and  gallions.  In  the 
"  same  fleet  there  are  30,000  footmen,  beside  mariners. 
"  Which  fleet  arrived  in  the  Groine,  all,  saving  the  30  hulks. 
*'  Which  hulks  are  yet  missing.     The  vice-admiral  of  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  11 

"  whole  fleet  is  dead.    And  the  sickness  increaseth  in  the   CHAP. 

XV 

fleet.    The  general,  being  the  duke  of  Medina,  hath  writ- 


"  ten  to  the  king,  to  know  his  pleasure  for  the  proceeding  Anno  i588. 

"  in  his  voyage.    The  fleet  lieth  within  the  Groyne  in  three 

"  several  roads,  three  leagues  from  one  another.     And  he 

"  said,  that  if  there  had  come  but  fifty  sail  of  ships,  by 

"  reason  of  the  sickness,  and  being  so  dispersed,  they  might 

"  have  burnt  them  all.     There  is  a  preparing  for  a  second 

"  fleet  in  Lisbone;   which  shall  likewise  come  for  England. 

"  The  king  of  Spain  and  the  Turk  have  concluded  a 
"  league  for  a  certain  time.  This  news  he  learned  fi'om 
"  three  several  ships,  which  he  stayed ;  and  that  upon  the  515 
"  coast  of  Biskay.  In  one  of  them  this  news  was  confirmed 
"  by  several  Spanish  Letters,  directed  from  Antwerp.  One 
"  that  is  part  merchant  and  passenger  in  a  ship  that  is  here 
"  noAv,  saith,  that  he  will  affirm,  upon  the  loss  of  his  life, 
"  that  all  this  is  true.  This  ship  came  from  Bayon  about 
"  twenty  days  past,  and  saith,  he  left  all  this  whole  fleet  in 
"  the  Groyne,  saving  the  30  hulks  that  are  missing,  wherein 
"  all  his  horses  be.  Since  which  time,  he  saith,  they  have 
"  had  no  southernly  wind,  whereby  the  fleet  could  well 
"  come  out  of  the  Groyne,  until  these  three  or  four  days. 
"  And  upon  the  receipt  of  the  king's  answer,  they  were 
"  presently  determined  to  come  for  England.  He  saith  also, 
"  that  his  soldiers  and  gentlemen  that  come  in  this  voyage 
"  are  very  richly  appointed ;  assuring  themselves  of  good 
"  success.  Insomuch  as  they  might  take  up  any  wares,  to 
"  repay  it  upon  the  booty  they  would  take  in  England. 

"  The  duke  of  Parma  did  send  a  ship  from  Dunkirk  to 
"  Lisbon,  wherein  there  was  an  ambassador  and  fourscore 
"  gentlemen.  Upon  whose  arrival  the  fleet  departed  pre- 
"  sently.  There  was  a  report  there,  that  the  duke  of  Parma 
"  was  come  with  his  forces  out  of  Flanders,  and  entered  the 
"  Thames,  and  had  taken  London  without  any  resistance, 
"  whereupon  they  were  about  to  make  bonfires. 

"  The  Enghshmen  that  be  in  Spain  do  report  very  foul 
"  speeches  of  her  majesty ;  and  they  and  the  Spaniards  de- 


12  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  sire  but  to  set  foot  on  land,  and  all  shall  be  theirs.     He 
"  said,  they  made  a  just  account  to  be  received  in  Scotland. 


Anno  1588.  "  He  saith  also,  that  he  met  with  25  sail  of  Frenchmen 
"  upon  the  coast  of  Biskay,  which  came  from  Lisbon.  And 
"  after  some  conflict  between  them,  and  hurt  done  on  both 
"  parts,  they  departed ;  and  whither  they  went,  he  knoweth 
"  not. 

"  I  asked  captain  Lee,  whether  he  saw  my  lord  admiral 
"  at  sea,  or  no,  and  he  saith,  he  saw  none  of  the  fleet.*"    To 
this  paper  the  lord  treasurer  set  the  date,  viz.  5  Jidii,  1588. 
The  queen's      The  State  saw  well  the  mighty  preparations  of  arms  and 
prepara-      shipping  that  were  ready  to  come  down  upon  them.     And 
the  active  queen  made  the  best  provision  she  could  to  re- 
ceive them.     And  in  order  thereunto,  one  of  her  first  cares 
was  to  get  the  nation  in  arms;   especially  those  countries 
that  bordered  upon  the  sea.    I  have  seen  the  queen''s  letters 
to  this  purpose  to  the  marquis  of  Winchester  and  the  earl 
of  Sussex,  for  Hampshire,  writ  in  the  month  of  June ;  now 
when  already  the   Spanish   fleet  appeared  upon   the  seas. 
Her  letter    "  She  first  took  notice  to  them  of  their  former  diligence  in 
i^uteVrnts  "  ^^^^^  lieutenancies,  that  her  subjects  in  those  parts  might  be 
of  Hamp-    "  ready  in  arms  to  defend   themselves  and  her  kingdom 
"  against  any  such  attempts.     And  the  directions  she  gave 
"  she  found  so  well  performed  by  them,  that  she  could  not 
"  but  receive  great  contentment  thereby ;  and  likewise  for 
"  the  great  willingness  of  the  people,  generally  shewing 
"  thereby  their  great  love  and  loyalty.     That  she  accepted 
"  it  most  thankfully  ;  and  acknowledged  herself  most  bound 
"  to  Almighty  God,  that  it  had  pleased  him  to  bless  her 
"  with  such  loving  and  dutiful  subjects. 
5l6      "  And  that  finding  the  same  intention  now  of  invading 
"  and  making  a  conquest  of  the  realm,  now  more  and  more 
"  detected  and  confirmed ;  and  an  army  being  put  to  sea 
"  for  that   purpose,  which   she   doubted  not   nevertheless, 
"  through    God's    goodness,  should    prove    frustrate ;    she 
"  thought  good  therefore  to  require  them  forthwith,  with 
"  all  the  speed  they  conveniently  could,  to  call  together  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  13 

"  best  sort  of  gentlemen  under  their  lieutenancy,  and  to  de-    CHAP. 
"  clare  unto  them  these  great  preparations  and  arrogant, 


"  threatenings,  now  burst  forth  in  action  upon  the  seas:  Anno  1 588. 

"  wherein  every  man's  particular  state  in  the  highest  degree 

"  would  be  touched,  in  respect  of  country,  liberty,  wives, 

"  children,  lands,  lives,  and  (which  was  especially  to  be  re- 

"  garded)  the  profession  of  the  true  and  sincere  religion  of 

*'  Christ.   And  to  lay  before  them  the  infinite  and  unspeak- 

"  able  miseries  that  would  fall  out  upon  any  such  accident 

"  and  change.     Which  miseries  were  evidently  seen  by  the 

"  fruits  of  that  hard  and  cruel  government  holden,  where 

"  such  change  happened,  &c. 

"  That  she  expected  therefore,  on  this  extraordinary  oc- 
"  casion,  a  larger  proportion  of  furniture,  both  for  horsemen 
"  and  footmen  ;  thereby  to  be  in  their  best  strength  against 
"  any  attempt  whatsoever :  to  be  employed,  whether  about 
"  her  own  person,  or  otherwise.  And  the  number  she  re- 
"  quired  them  to  signify  to  her  privy-council.  Assuring 
"  herself  that  Almighty  God  would  bless  their  loyal  hearts 
"  borne  towards  their  sovereign."  The  whole  letter,  whereof 
these  are  but  some  short  minutes,  deserves  to  be  preserved ; 
and  so  it  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  N".L. 

Nor  was  this  all  the  strength  she  expected  from  her  sub-  The  nobi- 
jects  in  the  several  counties,  but  she  required  moreover  the ^^rra^r'to 
highest  rank  of  them,  her  nobility,  to  provide  themselves,  the  queen 
and  their  servants  and  dependants  in   like  manner,  with  arms. 
horses  and  armour,  to  be  ready  to  repair,  upon  summons,  to 
the  queen,  for  defence  of  her  person.     And  to  this  purpose 
letters  were  addressed  to  them  from  the  lords  of  the  council 
by  her  command.     The  minutes  whereof,  as  I  transcribed 
them  from  the  lord  treasurer''s  own  pen,  were  as  follow. 

"  Although  we  doubt  not  but  your  lordship  heareth  daily  The  coim- 
"  the  reports  made  from  the  parts  beyond  the  seas,  what  ^^  them^"^* 
*'  great  preparations  of  forces  are  made,  as  well  in  Spain  as 
"  in  the  Low  Countries ;  and  that  in  common  judgment  of 
"  men  the  same  may  be  intended  against  the  estate  of  this 
"  realm  ;  yet  because  in  the  directions  given  these  late  years 
"  through   the   whole   realm,  for   mustering,  arming,  and 


14  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  training  of  all  persons  for  to  bear  armour,  there  hath  been 
'  "  no  special  directions  given,  to  require  any  nobleman  to 
Anno  158S."  prepare  himself  with  any  furniture  for  the  war  for  him- 
"  self,  his  servants,  and  tenants ;  but  that  her  majesty  did 
"  certainly  suppose  that  it  was  the  natural  disposition  of  the 
"  nobility  without  direction,  to  be  armed,  both  for  them- 
"  selves,  and  for  furniture  of  horsemen  and  footmen,  accord- 
"  ing  to  their  ability : 

"  Therefore  we,  that  have  cause,  by  our  calling  in  the 
"  service  of  her  majesty,  to  have  a  more  certain  knowledge, 
517"  than  by  common  reports,  what  preparations  are  already 
"  made  in  the  parts  beyond  the  seas,  very  likely  to  the  of- 
"  fence  of  this  realm  ;  for  the  defence  whereof,  considering 
"  that  her  majesty  hath  very  providently  ordered  that  her 
"  people  in  all  parts  of  her  realm  should  be  in  readiness 
"  under  captains  and  leaders;  and  that  it  is  the  part  of  wis- 
"  dom  that  her  majesty''s  person  should  have,  in  such  a  time 
"  of  danger,  a  special  army  to  resort  to  her  person ;  to  be 
"  directed  by  her  majesty  where  cause  shall  require ;  in 
*'  which  service  none  are  more  meet  to  be  trusted  than  her 
"  nobility :  we  have  thought  it  not  impertinent  to  this  pur- 
"  pose,  to  impart  thus  much  to  your  lordship,  as  one  whom 
"  we  know  her  majesty  doth  trust.  And  therewith  do  re- 
"  quire  your  lordship  to  take  it  for  an  argument  of  special 
"  love  to  your  lordship  in  advertising  you  of  the  premises. 
"  And  in  regard  thereof  we  do  not  doubt,  but  that  your 
"  lordship,  with  all  the  speed  you  can  possible,  will  be  fur- 
"  nished  with  armour  and  weapon  meet  for  your  calling, 
"  and  of  your  servants  and  able  tenants,  that  are  not  already 
'•'  enrolled  in  the  general  musters  of  the  county,  as  special 
"  trained  persons,  to  make  as  many  horsemen  as  you  can, 
"  both  for  lances  and  light  horsemen.  And  for  the  more 
*'  increase  of  horsemen,  for  want  of  sufficient  number  of 
"  great  horse  or  geldings,  we  think  your  lordship  may  do 
"  well  to  increase  your  number,  if  you  shall  provide  able 
"  men  with  pctronels  upon  horse  of  smaller  stature. 

"  And  your  lordship  being  thus  furnished,  (as  we  hope 
"  you  will,)  we  think  her  majesty  will  make  good  account  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  15 

"  you  among  other  noblemen,  to  repair  to  her  person,  when   CHAP. 
"  you  shall  be  called.     And  your  lordship  shall  singularly      ^^' 


"  content  us,  to  let  us  know  by  your  letter,  as  soon  as  you  Anno  1533. 
"  may,  what  shall  be  the  numbers  which  your  lordship  shall 
"  account  to  have  furnished ;  and  of  what  condition  for  this 
"  service.     Whereupon  we  may,  according  to  the  good-will 
"  we  bear  you,  impart  the  same  unto  her  majesty." 

The  queen  also,  to  strengthen  herself  in  this  emergence,  a  loan  to 
took  up  great  sums  of  money  of  her  city  of  London,  which  ^^^  'i"^'^" 
they  lent  her  readily  ;  each  merchant  and  citizen  according  city  of  Lon- 
to  his  ability.  And  so  did  the  strangers  also,  both  merchants  ''""• 
and  tradesmen,  that  came  to  inhabit  there  for  their  business 
or  liberty  of  the  protestant  religion.      In  all  to  the  sum  of 
49OOZ.    Whereof,  among  the  strangers,  John  Houblon  was  joh.  Houb- 
one;   (of  whose  pedigree,  no  question,  is  the  present  wor-'°"* 
shipful  spreading  family  of  that  name;)  who  lent  for  his 
part  100/. 

And  together  with  ail  other  human  means,  orders  were  Prayers  and 
issued  throughout  the  nation  for  pubhc  prayers  on  Wednes-|o^Qg°j^*  ^°' 
days  and  Fridays  weekly,  in  all  parish-churches,  to  be  used, 
for  deliverance  and  good  success.     And  an  office  was  com- 
posed for  that  purpose.     And  a  citation  went  forth  to  sum- 
mon the  clergy  of  the  city  of  London  to  meet :  when  a  strict 
charge  was  given  them  for  the  due  observation  thereof.  For 
so  I  find  in  a  diary  of  one  of  the  city  ministers,  viz.  "  That  mss.  d. 
"  being  called  together,  they  were  required  to  be  zealous  in  J°''-  ""?" 
"  prayers  and   almsgiving ;   namely,  on   Wednesdays  and  _    „ 
"  Fridays ;  and  to  stir  up  the  people  thereunto.     And  pro- 
"  per  homilies  to  be  read  for  fasting,  praying,  and  almsgiv- 
"  ^^g-"    Other  particulars  concerning  prayers  enjoined  on 
this  occasion  may  be  read  in  the  History  of  Archbishop 
Whitgift''s  Life.  Book  iii. 

One  of  these  prayers  deserve  to  be  recorded,  in  eternal 
memory  of  this  imminent  national  danger ;  entitled,  A 
prai/er,  to  be  delivej-ed Jrom  our  enemies;  which  I  take 
out  of  the  book  then  set  forth,  called,  A  form  of  prayer, 
necessary  for  the  present  time  and  state.    It  ran  as  follows : 

"  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  Fa- ^  P'^^y^'" «" 

this  occa- 


16  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  ther,  "we  thy  humble  servants  prostrate  ourselves  before 
^^'  "  thy  Divine  Majesty,  most  heartily  beseeching  thee  to 
Anno  1588."  grant  unto  us  true  repentance  for  our  sins  past;  namely, 
"  for  our  unthankfulness,  contempt  of  thy  word,  lack  of 
"  compassion  toward  the  afflicted,  envy,  malice,  strife,  and 
"  contention  among  ourselves,  and  for  all  other  our  iniqui- 
"  ties.  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  as  we  have  deserved ;  but  of 
"  thy  great  goodness  and  mercy  do  away  our  offences ;  and 
"  give  us  grace  to  confess  and  acknowledge,  O  Lord,  with 
"  all  humble  and  hearty  thanks,  thy  wonderful  and  great  be- 
"  nefits,  which  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  this  thy  church  and 
"  people  of  England,  in  giving  unto  us,  without  all  desert  on 
"  our  part,  not  only  peace  and  quietness,  but  also  in  pre- 
"  serving  our  most  gracious  queen,  thine  handmaid,  so  mi- 
"  raculously  from  so  many  conspiracies,  perils,  and  dangers ; 
"  and  in  granting  her  good  success  against  the  attempts  of 
"  our  enemies.  For  the  which  so  wonderful  and  great  be- 
"  nefits,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  stir  up  our  dull  minds 
"  to  such  thankfulness,  and  acknowledging  of  thy  mercies, 
"  as  becomes  us,  and  as  may  be  acceptable  unto  thee. 

"  We  do  instantly  beseech  thee  of  thy  gracious  goodness, 
"  to  be  merciful  to  thy  church  militant  liere  upon  earth, 
"  many  ways  vexed  and  tormented  by  the  malice  of  Satan 
"  and  his  members ;  and  as  at  this  time,  as  it  were,  com- 
*'  passed  about  with  most  strong  and  subtle  adversaries. 
"  And  especially,  O  Lord,  let  thine  enemies  know,  and 
"  make  them  confess,  that  thou  hast  received  England 
"  (which  they,  most  of  all  for  thy  gospel's  sake,  do  malign) 
"  into  thine  own  protection.  Set,  we  pray  thee,  O  Lord,  a 
"  wall  about  it,  and  evermore  mightily  defend  it.  Let  it  be 
"  a  comfort  to  the  afflicted,  an  help  to  the  oppressed,  a  de- 
"  fence  to  thy  church  and  people  persecuted  abroad. 

"  And  forasmuch  as  thy  cause  is  now  in  hand,  we  beseech 
"  thee  to  direct  and  go  before  our  armies,  both  by  sea  and 
"  land.  Bless  and  prosper  them ;  and  grant  unto  them,  O 
*'  Lord,  thy  good  and  honourable  success  and  victory ;  as 
"  thou  didst  to  Abraham  and  his  company  against  the  foui* 
"  mighty  kings ;  to  Joshua  against  the  five  kings,  and  against 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  17 

"  Amaiek  ;   to  David  against  the  strong  and  mighty  armed    CHAP. 

"  Goliah  :   and  as  thou  uscst  to  do  to  thy  children,  when       '     ' 

"  they  please  thee.     We  acknowledge  all  powder,  strength,  Anno  1 588. 

"  and  victory  to  come  from  thee.     Some  put  their  trust  in 

"  chariots,  and  some  in  horses ;  but  we  will  remember  thy 

"  name,  O  Lord  our  God.     Thou  bringest  the  counsel  of 

"  the  heathen  to  nought,  and  makest  the  devices  of  the  peo- 

"  pie  to  be  of  none  effect.     There  is  no  king  that  can  be  519 

"  saved  by  the  multitude  of  an  host ;  neither  is  any  mighty 

"  man    delivered    by    much    strength.      An    horse   is   but 

"  a  vain  thing  to  save  a  man.  Therefore  we  pray  unto  tliee, 

"  O  Lord ;  thou  art  our  help  and  our  shield. 

"  O  Lord,  give  good  and  prosperous  success  to  all  those 
"  that  fight  thy  battle  against  the  enemies  of  thy  gospel. 
"  Shew  some  token  continually  for  our  good.  That  they 
"  who  hate  us  may  see  it,  and  be  confounded.  And  that  we, 
"  thy  little  and  despised  flock,  may  say  with  good  king  Da^ 
"  vid,  Blessed  is  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord  Jehovah, 
"  and  blessed  are  thejhlk  whom  he  hath  chosen  to  he  his  i?t- 
"  heritance.  These,  and  all  gmces  necessary  for  us,  grant, 
"  O  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ/'s  sake,  our  only  Me- 
"  diator  and  Redeemer."  This  we  may  call  a  prayer  of 
faith,  in  regard  of  the  strong  ho})es  of  success  to  be 
granted  to  this  kingdom  professing  the  gospel ;  which  ac- 
cordingly happened. 

And  the  queen  had  good  reaison  to  make  all  the  provision 
that  possibly  she  could  against  this  mighty  force,  both  by 
land  and    sea.  that   was  coming  with   so  much  fierceness 
against  this  land ;  and  reckoning  themselves  sure  of  a  con- 
quest by   reason   of  their   vast   and   (supposed)  invincible 
strength.     Which  the   Spaniard,  the  more  to  advance  his  a  book  of 
glory  and   terrify  his  enemies,  had    caused   to  be  known  ^^gf'^f^™^;^ 
abroad  in  all  languages,  not  only  in  Spanish,  but  in  Latin,  Spanish. 
Italian,  French,  and  Dutch,  excepting  English.   Tliat  writ- 
ten and  printed  in  Spanish  shewed  distinctly  all  the  pre- 
parations of  ships,  their  burdens,  and  men  belonging  to  them  : 
written,  as  it  seemed,  in  a  bravado,  and  confidence  of  victory. 
For  they  called  it.  The  most  happy  armada ;  bearing  this 

VOL.  III.   PART  TI.  c 


18  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK   title;  La  felicissima  armada,  que  el  rey  FcUpe  nuestro  se- 
nior mandojuntar  en  el  puerto  de  la  Ciudad  de  Lishoa  en  el 


Anno  \^^^-reyno  de  Portugal;  en  anno  de  mil  e  quinientos  y  ocenta  y 
ocha.  Hecha  por  Pedro  de  Pas  Sulas.  Which  book  never- 
theless soon  came  into  the  hands  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh- 
ley.  In  which  book,  in  divers  places,  I  have  seen  notes 
added  by  the  pen  of  that  nobleman,  soon  after  the  defeat : 
as,  what  captains  were  taken  or  slain,  or  what  ships  were 
sunk,  or  taken,  &c.  Another  copy  of  this  Spanish  book  J. 
Stow,  the  historian,  saw  in  the  hands  of  the  worshipful  Mr. 
Anthony  Radcliff,  alderman  of  London,  as  he  writ  in  his  An- 
nals, under  that  year,  upon  occasion  of  sir  Francis  Drake''s 
taking  the  great  galleon,  being  of  1150  tons.  Wherein  was 
don  Pedro  de  Valdes,  one  of  their  generals,  as  he  found  in 
that  book. 
The  Spa-  But  this  book  soon  came  out  in  English,  translated  from 
put  into  ^^^  French,  and  printed  this  year  by  J.  Wolf,  a  noted  Lon- 
Engiish.  (Jojj  printer.  Whence  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  take  some 
notes,  that  we  may  the  better  observe  and  wonder  at  a  su- 
perior power  interposing  and  overruling,  on  England's  be- 
half, at  that  perilous  time. 

The  book  translated  bore  this  title ;  A  discourse  of  that 
armada  which  the  hing  of  Spain  caused  to  be  assembled  in 
the  haven  of  Lisbon,  in  the  Mngdom  of  Porttigal,  in  the 
year  88,  against  England.  The  which  began  to  go  out  of 
the  haven  the  9Qth  and  QOth  of  May.  The  translator  was 
5  20  one  Daniel  Archdeacon.  Where,  in  the  preface,  the  trans- 
lator observed,  "  How  that  Spain  had  published  his  pre- 
"  parations,  not  to  the  queen,  but  to  all  besides  ourselves-, 
"  in  Italian,  Spanish,  Dutch,  French ;  and  still  by  them 
"  thereby  to  discourage  us."  For  thus  he  tells  the  world : 
"  He  hath  many  huge  ships,  so  many  thousands  of  armed 
"  men,  such  multitudes  of  munition,  as  no  man  could  de- 
"  liver  us  out  of  his  hand.  As  if  he  cried  out,  (with  Rab- 
"  shakeh  to  the  Jews,)  Let  not  England  deceive  you :  for 
"  it  cannot  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand.  Nor  let  Elizabeth 
"  persuade  you  to  trust  in  the  Lord  ;  saying,  Doubtless  the 
"  Lord  will  deliver  us,  and  not  give  us  over  into  the  hands 


UxNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  19 

"  of  the  king  of  Spain  :""  as  the  writer  aptly  useth  the  words    CHAP, 
of  Rab-shakeli  sent  by  Sennacherib  to  good  king  Hezekiah,       ^ 


and  his  people,  in  such  a  strait  as  England  and  queen  Eliza- Anno  loss. 
beth  now  was  in. 

In  this  book  thus  translated  is  set  down  (according  to  The  con- 
the  Spanish  copy)  "the  number  of  galleons,  ships,  pin-^^"* 
"  naces,  zabres,  galliasses,  galleys,  and  other  vessels,  which 
"  were  assembled  in  the  river  of  Lisbon  ;  whereof  was  chief 
"  and  general  the  duke  of  Medina  Sidonia ;  together  with 
"  the  burdens  of  them,  the  land  soldiers,  mariners,  muni- 
*'  tions,  weapons,  artillery,  powder,  and  other  furnitures  for 
"  war  which  they  brought,  and  for  what  time  the  said  mu- 
"  nitions  shall  serve."  It  would  be  too  prolix  to  enter  the 
particulars  here,  but  too  remarkable  to  be  wholly  omitted, 
as  it  is,  I  think,  by  our  historians.  And  therefore  I  have 
comprised  the  sum  of  it  shortly  from  the  Spaniards  them- 
selves in  their  said  book:  see  the  Appendix.  Hence  it  ap-N». LI. 
pears  that  fleet  consisted  of  130  ships,  of  57,868  tons, 
19,295  soldiers,  8450  mariners,  and  2088  slaves ;  besides 
many  other  lesser  vessels  of  attendance. 

And  further,  for  their  surer  success,  their  ships  were  fur-  Friars  of 
nished  with  abundance  of  friars,  and  relis^ious  men  of  the*''^"^*^''?'""^ 

'  o  orders  in 

several  orders  of  St.  Francis,  St.  Dominic,  &c.  and  of  the  so-  the  fleet. 
ciety  of  Jesus,  to  the  number  of  180.  And  there  was  a 
Latin  litany,  called  LitanuB,  composed  and  printed  for  the 
prosperous  issue  of  this  expedition,  to  be  used  for  a  week 
together ;  each  day  having  its  distinct  office.  And  more- 
over, for  further  good  fortune,  and  to  speed  the  better,  their 
ships  had  each  their  tutelary  saints  and  guardians;  as  St. 
Martin,  (in  which  ship  the  captain  general  was,)  St.  Philip, 
St.  James,  St.  Anne,  St.  Mary,  St.  Christopher,  &c.  By 
whose  names  all  their  ships  were  called. 

But  concerning   the   foresaid    Litany,   (which    I    found  A  Litany 
among  some  authentic  papers  of  that  time,  brought  overfl,.gt 
hither,  or  foimd  perhaps  in  some  of  their  ships,)  I  cannot 
but  take  some  particular  notice.     It  bare  this  title;   Lita- 
nice  et  prcces  projelici  successu  classis  catJwlici  regis  nostri 
Philippi  adxfersits  AnglicB  h(Breticos,  vera  ^dei  impugnato- 

c  2 


20  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    res.     I  will  give  some  brief  account  of  it,  and  the  prayers 
there  framed  against  us,  as  heretics;  as  being  the  pretended 
Anno  1588. grand  cause  of  our  threatened   destruction.     See  the  Ap- 
No.Lii.      pendix. 

A  conquest      The  mighty  intent  of  this  fleet  (and  so  it  was  published 
Britain  in-  ^"^  some  of  their  books,  and  that  not  improbable)  was,  not 
tended.        ^.o  make  a  conquest  of  England  only,  but  of  the  whole  isle 
of  Great  Britain.     And  that  from  the   Spaniards  printed 
521  description  of  that  armada.    Wherein  were  specially  named 
Copy  of  a    g^^j^  ^  number  of  noblemen,   princes,  marquises,  condes, 
Mendoza.    and  (lons,  that  were  called  adventurers.,  without  any  office 
or   pass.     And    that    such  another  number  of  men    also, 
named  captains  and  alfercz.,  without  office,  and  called  enter- 
tenedos.     As  all  those  being  in   no  service  in  the  armada 
might  be  well   presumed   to  have  come  with  intention  to 
have  possessed  the  rooms  of  all  the  noblemen  in  England 
and  Scotland  ;  and  those  preparations  for  invasion,  as  shewn 
in  their  said  books  printed,  were  so  grand  and  extraordi- 
nary, containing  the  particular  long  description  and  cata- 
logue of  their  armada,  together  with  a  mass  of  all  kind  of 
provisions,  beyond  measure,  as  sufficient  in  estimation  to 
be  able  to  make  a  conquest  of  many  kingdoms  and  coun- 
tries; as  a  catholic,   unknown  here,  wrote  to  the  Spanish 
ambassador  at  Paris. 

In  what  a  dreadful  consternation  the  whole  nation  was 
now,  upon  this  hostile  appearance  on  oiu-  seas,  and  our 
weak  strength  and  opposition,  in  comparison  with  them,  is 
lively  set  forth  in  a  book  of  one  of  our  bishops  soon  after. 

Admoni-     "  Oh  !  mv  good  brethren  and  lovino-  countrymen, the 

people  of     "  view  of  that  mighty  navy  of  the  Spaniards  is  scarce  passed 
Enf;ian(i.     u  out  of  our  sight ;  the  very  terrible  sound  of  their  shot 

By  bishop     ^^     .  .         ^  ...   .  •'  ,  , 

Cooper,  rmgs  as  it  w-ere  still  in  our  ears :   when  the  certain  pur- 

"  pose  of  most  cruel  and  bloody  conquest  of  this  realm  is 
*'  confessed  by  themselves,  and  blazed  before  our  eyes,  [in 
"  their  books  printed  and  dispersed  ;]  when  our  sighs  and 
"  groans,  with  our  fasting  and  prayers,  in  show  of  our  re- 
"  pentance,  are  fresh  in  our  memory;  and  the  tears  not 
"  washed  from  the  eyes  of  many  good  men." 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  21 

But  upon  that  grand  defeat,  the  bishop  represents  Eng-    CHAP, 
land  in  another  view :  "  When  the  mighty  work  of  God, 


and  his  marvellous  mercies  in  delivering  us,  and  in  scat- Anno  i588. 
"  terine;  and  confoundinff  our  enemies,  is  bruited  over  all  ''"^  ,!^'  ^  '^ 

c5  o  '  overthrow 

"  the  M^orld,  and  with  humble  thanks  renounced  by  all  that  of  that 
"  love  the  gospel,  our  Christian  duty  requires,  for  joy  and''"^^" 
"  thanksgiving,  that  we  should  be  seen  yet  lifting  up  our 
"  hands  to  heaven,  with  thanking  minds,  setting  forth  the 
"  glory  of  God,  and,  with  Moses  and  the  Israelites,  singing 
"  praises  unto  his  name,  and  saying.  The  Lord  hath  triumph- 
"  ed  gloriously ;  the  horse  and  his  rider,  the  ships  and  the 
"  sailors,  the  soldiers  and  their  captains,  he  hath  over- 
"  thrown  in  the  sea.  The  Lord  is  our  strength  ;  the  Lord 
*'  is  become  our  salvation." 

For  notwithstanding  the  prodigious  strength  of  this  Spa- 
nish army,  consisting  of  such  vast  numbers  of  galleons  and 
galleasses,  and  ships  of  great  burden,  replenished  with  such 
crowds  of  armed  men,  for  landing  and  invading  this  coun- 
try ;  all  was  but  an  arm  of  flesh  :  and  in  short,  after  divers 
engagements  by  sea,  were  utterly  overthrown,  and  glad  to 
fly  away  by  the  Orcades,  on  the  north  of  Scotland,  in  their 
shattered  ships  that  were  left;  till,  after  infinite  hazards, 
shipwrecks,  and  losses  in  those  seas,  some  of  them  landed 
on  the  north  parts  of  Ireland. 

Our  historians  are  very  brief  and  defective  in  their  rela- shipwreck 
tions  of  the  said  ill  success  and  dreadful  shipwrecks  and P^ *''^, *'*^^'^ 

•^        _  in  Ireland. 

miseries  of  that  fleet,  that  happened  to  them  in  those 
northern  parts.  Which  may  deserve  to  be  supphed.  Which 
therefore  I  shall  do  from  the  epilogue  of  a  letter  sent  from  522 
one  in  England  to  De  Mendoza,  the  Spanish  ambassador  in 
Paris ;  a  copy  whereof  was  printed  in  English  soon  after. 
It  related,  "  How  that  famous  fleet  was  driven  out  of  our 
"  seas  to  the  further  north  parts  of  Scotland,  and  driven 
"  by  tempests  beyond  the  isles  of  Orkney,  a  place  above 
*'  60  degrees  from  the  north  pole ;  an  unacquainted  place 
"  for  the  young  gallants  of  Spain,  that  never  had  felt  storms 
"  on  the  seas,  or  cold  weather  in  August.  And  about  those 
"  north  islands  their  mariners  and  soldiers  died  daily,  by 

c3 


22 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK    "  multitudes,  as  by  their  bodies  cast  on  land  did  appear."" 
'        But  I  leave  the  whole  relation  of  these  their  miseries  to  be 


They  land 
in  Ireland. 


Anno  1588.  read  in  the  Appendix. 

'■'  "■      ■-'        Upon  the  scattering  and  disappearance  of  this  mighty 

fleet,  this  writing  was  fastened  up  to  pasquil  in  the  city  of 

Rome,  to  be  read  by  all ;  as  though  the  pope  were  in  great 

A  pasquil    concern  (as  no  doubt  he  was)  for  the  fleet's  flight :  Pontifi- 

Hoxm.Coxt.  cent  mille  annorum  indidgentias  larg'iiurum  esse  de  pleni- 

hbi-.  Titus,  fiK^ifig  potestatis  su(B,  siquts  certo  sibi  indicaverit^  quid  sit 

Jactum  de  classe  Hispanka  ;  quo  abierit ;  in  ccelumne  suh- 

lata ;  an  ad  tartara  detrusa ;  vel  in  aera  alicubi  pendeat ; 

an  in  aliquo  ma7-ijluctuet. 

The  forces  that  got  on  shore  in  Ireland,  after  some  brisk 
skirmishes,  were  defeated,  and  beat  by  a  much  less  force  of 
the  queen's  there.  A  particular  accoimt  whereof  I  do  not 
find  in  our  historians ;  and  therefore  I  shall  also  give  some 
relation  of  it,  sent  to  the  queen  by  the  governor  and  her 
officers  there,  in  the  month  of  September,  soon  after  the 
action :   which  was  to  this  tenor : 

"  By  other  advertisements  of  the  14th  of  September,  it 
'  is  certified  to  the  lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  from  the  earl 
'  of  Tyron,  being  at  his  castle  at  Dungannon,  that  upon 
'  intelligence  brought  to  him  of  the  landing  of  certain 
'  Spaniards  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  he  sent  two  English 
'  captains,  with  their  bands,  towards  them,  to  the  number 
'  of  an  hundred  and  fifty ;  who  found  them  at  sir  John 
'  Odognerty's  town,  called  Illagh ;  and  there,  discovering 
'  their  number  to  be  about  six  hundred,  did  that  night 
'  encamp  within  a  musket-shot  of  them  ;  and  about  mid- 
'  night  did  skirmish  with  them  for  the  space  of  two  hours. 
'  In  which  skirmish  the  Spanisli  lieutenant  of  the  field 
'  and  twenty  more  of  the  Spaniards  w^re  slain,  besides 
'  many  that  were  hurt. 

"  The  next  day  following  they  did  offer  skirmish  again 
'  to  the  Spaniards.  Whereupon  they  all  yielded.  And  so, 
'  as  prisoners,  were  carried  to  Dungannon  to  the  earl :  who 
'  meant  to  send  them  to  the  lord  deputy ;  being  judged  to 
'  be  men  of  good  value ;  and  one  thought  to  be  a  man  that 


Many  of 
them  land ; 
but  are 
beaten. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  23 

"had  some  great  charge  and  conduct  of  men  for  many    chap. 
"  years.    Whereof  the  lord  deputy  will  give  knowledge,  as      ^^' 


"  soon  as  they  shall  be  brought  to  DubUn."     Then  follow  Anno  isss. 
a  list  of  the  ships  and  men  sunk,  drowned,  and  taken  upon 
the  coast  of  Ireland  ;   namely,  17  ships,  and  5394  men.  For 
the  particulars  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  Appendix.     ToN".  Liii. 
which  I  shall  add  from  the  same  paper  Spain's  loss  of  ships 
and  men  in  the  coast  of  England ;  namely,  15  ships,  and 
above  10,000  men,  in  a  particular  list:  that  we  may,  as 
it  were,  in  one  view,  see  England's  never  to  be  forgotten  523 
deliverance,  by  the  signal  hand  of  God  against  that  insult- 
ing, cruel  prince,  king  Philip. 

Many  of  these  Spaniards,  thus  distressed,  and  taken  in  Spanish 
Ireland,  were  brought  over  prisoners  into  England;  and g^;fJ°J^*n|" 
committed  under  custody  to  Bridewell  in  London:  where 
we  find  them  in  September  the  next  year.  Concerning  one 
of  these  I  make  a  remark  by  the  way.  One  Giles  Corit, 
of  Brittany  in  France  by  birth,  belonging  to  the  sea,  putting 
in  at  Lisbon  when  the  Spanish  navy  was  there  ready  to 
sail  for  England,  was  compelled  to  leave  his  ship,  and  to 
go  with  them  in  that  unhappy  expedition ;  (on  this  occa- 
sion getting  up  all  the  seamen  they  could  possibly  lay  their 
hands  on.)  This  man  at  this  time  endeavouring  to  obtain 
his  liberty,  got  a  testimonial  from  Cyprian  de  Valera,  a 
great  Spanish  officer,  (now,  as  it  seems,  in  custody,)  who 
testified  concerning  this  man  as  is  aforesaid :  and  withal, 
that  he  was  a  poor  sailor,  an  old  man,  and  had  a  wife  and 
three  children,  and  was  sick :  and  that  all  this  account 
he  [the  said  Cyprian]  had  from  the  relation  of  all  the 
Spaniards  that  were  with  him.  And  this  he  testified  the 
13th  of  September,  1589,  under  his  hand,  Cyprianus  de 
Valero. 

In  this  grand  decisive  action,  some  particular  information  Letter  from 
two  letters  will  communicate,  written  at  that  very  juncture  ^^^^^g^^'^'^'j^ig 
by  two  men  of  eminence,  the  one  sir  Era.  Drake,  from  on  lord  trea- 
board  his  ship  the  Revenge,  and  the  other  sir  Henry  Killi- ^bot^rd?  "' 
grew,  the  queen's  ambassador,  then  with  the  states  of  Hol- 
land.     In    Drake's   letter,  which  was  written  to    the  lord 

c  4 


24  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    treasurer,  dated  June  6,  he  shewed  how  the  queen's  fleet 
then  at  Plymouth  was  in  every  moment''s  expectation  of  the 


Anno  15S8.  Spaniard;  and  that  when  they  were  in  sight,  what  courage 
and  bravery  appeared  in  the  English,  however  prodigiously 
great  the  enemy's  navy  appeared  :  that  a  skipper  of  an  hulk, 
that  gave  them  the  first  notice  of  them,  could  not  number 
them,  but  supposed  them  to  amount  to  150  or  200  sail : 
and  that  the  lord  admiral  stood  so  well  affected  for  all  ho- 
nourable service,  as  assured  his  followers  of  good  success, 
and  hope  of  victory.  And  so  ending  with  his  prayers,  not 
doubting  of  the  enemy.     But  take  the  letter,  as  I  offer  it 

N".  LIV.  from  the  very  original.  See  the  Appendix.  Concluding  pi- 
ously, "  That  he  daily  prayed  to  God  to  bless  her  ma- 
"  jesty,  and  to  give  them  grace  to  fear  him.  For  so  should 
"  they  not  need  to  doubt  the  enemy,  although  they  Avere 
"  many." 

When  the  fleets  were  in  face  of  one  another  on  our  seas, 
and  some  engagements  passed  between  them,  (wherein  one 

Letter  of     of  the  enemy's  great  ships  was  destroyed  near  Calice,)  Kil- 

sir  H.  Kii-  ]ifrrew,  the  queen's  ambassador  in  Holland,  thought  it  ne- 

Jigrew,  am-     ''  ^  .  .  .  ^    .  , 

bassador  to  cessary  to  excite  the  States  now  to  assist,  and  particularly 
the  states.  ^^  ^^  ready,  and  to  watch  the  duke  of  Parma,  who  with  his 
forces  was  going  to  carry  aid  from  Dunkirk,  and  to  join  the 
Spanish  fleet :  and  when  he  returned  was  like  to  attack 
some  of  their  towns.  For  this  purpose  Killigrew,  being 
now  at  Leyden,  despatched  a  letter,  dated  Aug.  3,  to  Van- 
der-Myle,  president  of  the  States  at  the  Hague,  wherein 
(with  the  preface  of  lUustrissime  Domine)  he  acquainted 
524  him,  "  that  coming  to  Leyden,  narratnm  est  a  quodam, 
"  qtn  se  intra  biduum  Calctis  prqfectum,  ^-c.  it  was  told 
"  him  by  one  [probably  his  spy,]  who  but  two  days  past 
"  came  from  Calice,  that  the  Monday  before,  there  was  a 
"  terrible  fight  between  her  majesty's  fleet  and  that  of  Spain  ; 
"  when,  he  said,  he  saw  one  great  galliass  taken,  although  he 
**  thought  the  ship  itself  perished,  but  all  the  goods  carried 
"  off':"  [this  was  the  vessel  wherein  don  Hugo  de  Moncada 
was  slain,  and  686  men  besides  perished.]  "  And  that  it 
"  was  done  within  a  gun-shot  of  Calice :   that  the  same  per- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  25 

"  son  further  informed  him,  that  on  Wednesday  following,    CHAP. 
"  her  majesty's  commissioners  [who  were  the  earl  of  Derby      ^    ' 


and  others,  that  had  been  sent  to  treat  with  Parma  about  Anno  1 588. 

terms  of  peace  in  show]  "  came  all  safe  to  Calice,  in  order 

"  to  their  coming  home.     On  which  account,  that  now  all 

*'  treaty    of  peace    being    broke    off,    the   ambassador    be- 

"  seeched  Vander  Myle,  that  the  States  would  hasten  with 

"  all  diligence  the  sending  away  the  letters  to  her  majesty 

"  which    were  that  morning  read  in  their   council.      And 

"  added,  that  all  those  forces  which  Avent  aboard  at  Dun- 

"  kirk,  in  order  to  strengthen  the  Spanish  army,  were  landed 

"  again  by  order  of  the  duke,  as  reckoning  it  not  safe  to  go 

"  from  shore,  the  English  fleet  being  so  near.     And  that 

*'  this  was  matter,  the  ambassador  said,  he  doubted  not, 

"  sufficient  to  admonish  him  [the  said  president]  how  ne- 

"  cessary  it  was,    that  Ostend  and    Berghen    [two   strong 

"  places,  being  garrisons  held   by  the  English]  should  be 

"  provided  for.    Wherefore  he  earnestly  entreated  his  ex- 

"  cellency,  that  he  would  persuade  count  Maurice  to  solicit 

"  the  states  of  Zealand,  that  there  be  sent  in  time  to  those 

"  cities  provisions,  and  other  necessaries  for  their  aid." 

Concluding  in  these  words  :  "  In  which  things,  as  I  re- 
"  quire,  most  confident  in  your  pains  and  industry ;  so  I 
"  would  you  should  be  persuaded,  that  in  the  like  case  I 
"  shall  never  be  wanting  to  serve  you.  Farewell.  Dated 
«  from  Leyden,  Aug.  3,  1588." 

And  this  warning  of  the  ambassador  was  not  without 
ground  :  for  the  duke  of  Parma,  soon  after  his  departure 
from  Dunkirk,  made  use  of  his  forces,  and  set  upon  Bergen, 
and  laid  close  siege  to  it ;  but  was  several  times  beat  by  the 
English  garrison  there.  Insomuch  that  he  brake  up  the 
siege  after  the  loss  of  400  men,  as  our  historian  tells. 

The  queen  had  another  ambassador  now  at  the  court  of  Rogers,  am- 
Denmark,  viz.  Daniel  Rogers;  who,  by  his  prudence,  stopped  ^'enmark!" 
an  hired  fleet  of  ships  going  from  that  kingdom  to  advance 
the  power  of  the  Spanish  navy  with  greater  numbers ;  for 
as  it  had  joined  with  it  ships  from  Naples,   Sicily,  Venice, 
so  more  strength  was  endeavoured  to  be  procured  from  this 


26  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    covintry.  But  the  said  English  ambassador,  upon  knowledge 
^^'       thereof,  seasonably  applied  to  that  court  to  forbid  the  de- 
Annoi588.parture  of  those  ships  for  that  purpose,  as  being  a  violation 
of  the  good  friendship  between  the  two  kingdoms.     This 
transaction  I  choose  to  give  in  the  words  of  the  said  ambas- 
sador, in  his  letter  writ  in  August  to  the  lord  treasurer. 
His  letter        "  There  were  certain  who  had  received  commission  from 
to  the  lord  «  the  king  of  Spain  to  serve  him  with  certain  ships,  mariners, 
thence.        "  and  soldicrs  upon  the  seas  :  which  being  invited  with  great 
525  "  stipends,  thought  they  might  so  do.    But  being  advertised 

'*  of  this  matter,  as  they  were  ready  to  depart,  I  complained 
"  unto  the  governors  [of  the  king,  now  a  minor],  declaring, 
"  how  far  the  attempt  of  such  men  was  against  the  leagues 
*'  which  were  between  the  crowns  of  England  and  Denmark, 
"  and  nothing  conformable  unto  the  sincere  friendship  Avhich 
"  had  been  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  their  master. 
"  Upon  this  complaint  of  mine,  although  the  parties  pleaded 
"  their  privileges,  the  governors  took  severe  order,  that  nei- 
"  ther  they,  nor  any  other  of  the  subjects  of  the  crown  of 
"  Denmark  or  Norway,  or  appertaining  to  the  dominions 
"  of  the  king,  should,  either  at  this  present  or  hereafter, 
"  serve  against  her  majesty." 
News  of  It  would  be  worth  knowing  how  this  haughty  king  Philip 

the  defeat  took  the  first  news  of  the  English  conquest  of  his  invincible 
hingVWiWp.  armada.  Our  historian,  in  the  Life  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
^Ti's  ^''^  writes,  that  he  bore  it  patiently,  and  thanked  God  it  was  no 
worse.  But  it  is  otherwise  more  probably  told  in  a  paper, 
written  by  a  fugitive  gentleman  that  hved  in  those  times, 
namely,  Anthony  Coppley ;  being  his  Declaration  of  prac- 
tices against  her  majesty's  person  and  government.  "  That 
"  he  saw  it  writ  in  a  letter  out  of  Spain  to  a  Spaniard  in 
"  Flanders  to  this  effect :  that  when  news  of  the  disgrace 
"  of  the  king's  late  armada,  or  fleet,  was  brought  unto  him, 
"  being  at  mass  at  that  very  time  in  his  chapel,  he  sware 
"  (after  mass  was  done)  a  great  oath,  that  he  would  waste 
"  and  consume  his  crown,  even  to  the  value  of  a  candle- 
"  stick,  (which  he  pointed  unto,  standing  upon  the  altar,) 
"  but  either  he  would  utterly  ruin  her  majesty  and  England, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  27 

"  or  else  himself  and  all   Spain  become  tributary  to  her.    CHAP. 
"  Whereby,  as  he  gathered,  it  was  most  evident,  that  his 


"  desire  of  revenge  was  extreme  and  implacable  towards  Anno  1 588. 
"  England.'' 

But  his  priests  could  have  told  him  the  reason  why  he  The  priests- 
was  no  more  successful  in  that  expedition  against  the  here-  Jj,g*^"„g  '^ 
tics  in  Eno-land.     "  That  it  was  a  visible  iuda-ment  on  the  succeeded 

&  .  not 

*'  Spaniard,  for  not  expelling  the  Moors  out  of  his  country. 
"  For  God  would  never  make  use  of  the  Spaniard  to  reduce 
"  heretics  to  the  bosom  of  the  church,  so  long  as  they  suf- 
"  fered  so  many  Mahometans  apostates  to  live  among  them:"" 
as  it  is  told  us  in  the  History  of  the  Expulsion  of  the  Mo-  P.  90. 
riscoes  out  of  Spain. 

Upon  the  first  news  of  this  wonderful  deliverance  and 
victory,  the  kingdom   was  filled  with  joy,  and  a  sense  of 
gratitude  to  God  ;  and  that  expressed  by  special  offices  to  be 
used   in  all  the  churches  of  the  nation.     The  first  notice 
given  of  it  in  public  was,  as  I  find,  on  the  20th  of  August, 
when  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  preached  at  the  Cross  aTiianksgiv- 
sermon    of  thanksgiving,  the   lord    mayor   and   aldermen  ,^jons. 
present :  moving  them  and  all  the  auditory  to  give  praise 
and  thanks  to  God  for  the  great  mercy.     Again,  Sept.  8, 
being  another  and  chief  day  of  thanksgiving,  the  preacher 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross  moved  the  people  to  give  God  thanks  for 
the  late  wonderful  overthrow  of  their  enemies,  the  Spaniards. 
There  was  then  openly  shewed  eleven  ensigns,  being  the 
banners  taken  in  the  Spanish  navy;  and  particularly  one 
streamer,  whei-ein  was  an  image  of  our  Lady,  with  her  son  526 
in  her  arms :  which  was  held  in  a  man's  hand  over  the  pulpit. 
The  same  banners  the  next  day  were  hanged  on  London- 
bridge  towards  South wark.     Again,  November  17,  was  an- 
other day  of  joy  celebrated,  as  well  for  the  queen's  accession 
to  the  throne,  as  also  for  the  said  victory  :  when  Cooper,  a 
very  learned  and  worthy  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  appoint- 
ed then  the  preacher  at  the  Cross.     At  which  assembly  her 
majesty  was  to  have  been  present;  but,  upon  some  occasion, 
she  came  not :  and  so  her  coming  was  deferred  till  the  Sun- 
day following.    The  19th   day,   being  Tuesday,  was  kept 


28  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK   holyday  throughout  the  reahn,    with  sermons,  singing   of 

psalms,  bonfires,  &c.  for  joy,  and  thanksgiving  unto  God 

Anno  1588. for  the  Overthrow  of  the  Spaniards:    and  the    citizens  of 

London  then  appearing  in  their  hveries,  and  had  another 

sermon  at  St.  Paul's  Cross. 

The  queen        But  November  24,  being  the  Sunday  following,  the  queen, 

triumph  to  (attended    upon    by   her    privy-council,    the    nobility,    the 

St.  Paul's.    French  ambassador,  the  judges,  the  heralds,  with  noise  of 

trumpets,)  sitting  in  a  chariot  like  a  throne,  made  w  ith  four 

pillars,  drawn  with  four  white  horses,  came  to  the  cathedral 

church  of  St.  Paufs ;  and  joined  in  the  thanksgivings  there 

made,  and  heard  the   sermon,   made  by  Pierse,  bishop  of 

Sarum,  her  lord  almoner :  and  then  returned  through  the 

church  to  the  bishop''s  palace,  and  there  dined. 

There  was  a  prayer  and  psalm,  appointed  to  be  used 
duly  in  the  parish-churches  on  this  joyful  occasion  :  and  as 
there  was  a  prayer  to  be  said  for  God's  assistance  of  the 
queen's  forces,  and  their  good  success  when  they  went  out, 
and  to  be  continued  while  they  were  abroad,  which  was 
set  down  before  ;  so  the  prayer  and  thanksgiving  for  the 
happy  issue  may  deserve  to  be  repeated  and  preserved 
here,  as  an  eternal  record  of  God's  goodness  and  England's 
gratitude.  It  was  as  follows  : 
Thethiiuks-      a  We  Cannot  but  confess,  O  Lord  God,  that  the  late  ter- 

giving  used  .,  ,       .  t     i     •  •  p  i 

in  the         "  rible  mtended   invasion  or   most  cruel  enemies  was  sent 
churches      u  f,.Qj^^  thee,  to  the  punishment  of  our  sins,  our  pride,  our 

after  deh-  '  '^  .  .    ,  . 

verance       "  covetousness,  our  excess  in  meat  and  drink,  our  security, 
rom  t  e      44  ingratitude,    and    our    unthankfulness   towards  thee 

armuua.  &  ' 

"  for  so  long  peace,  and  other  thine  infinite  blessings  con- 
"  tinually  poured  upon  us  ;  and  to  the  punishment  of  other 
"  our  innumerable  and  most  grievous  offences,  continually 
*'  committed  against  thy  Divine  Majesty  :  and  indeed  our 
"  guilty  consciences  looked  for,  even  at  that  time,  the  exe- 
"  cution  of  that  terrible  justice  upon  us,  so  by  us  deserved. 
"  But  thou,  O  Lord  God,  who  knowest  all  things,  knowing 
"  that  our  enemies  came  not  of  justice  to  punish  us  for  our 
"  sins  committed  against  thy  Divine  Majesty,  (whom  they  by 
"  their  excessive  wickedness  have  offended,  and  conlinuallv 


UxNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  29 

"  do  offend,  as  much  or  more  than  we,)  but  that  they  came    chap. 

"  with  most  cruel  intent  and  purpose  to  destroy  us,  our  ci-      ^^' 

"  ties,  towns,  countries,  and  people;  and  utterly  to  root  out  Anno  i588. 

*^  the  memory  of  our  naticni  from  off  the   earth   for  ever. 

"  And  withal  wholly  to  suppress  thy  holy  word  and  blessed 

"  gospel  of  thy  dear  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Which 

"  they,   being   drowned    in  idolatry    and    superstition,   do 

*' hate  most  deadly  ;  and  as  hkely  only  for  the  profession  52/ 

"  of  the  same,  and  not  for  any  offences  against  thy  Divine 

"  Majesty,  or  injuries  done  to  themselves. 

"  Wherefore  it  hath  pleased  thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  in 
"  thy  justice  to  remember  thy  mercy  towards  us ;  turning 
"  our  enemies  from  us,  and  that  dreadful  execution  which 
*'  they  intended  towards  us,  into  a  fatherly  and  most  mer- 
"  ciful  admonition  of  us,  to  the  amendment  of  our  lives, 
"  and  to  execute  justice  upon  our  cruel  enemies ;  turning 
"  the  destruction  that  they  intended  against  us  upon  their 
*'  own  heads.  For  the  which  the  same  thy  most  gracious 
*'  protection,  and  all  other  thy  graces,  without  our  deserts, 
'•'  continually  and  most  plentifully  poured  upon  our  church, 
"  our  queen  and  realm,  and  people  of  the  whole  land,  we 
"  beseech  thee,  add  and  pour  also  the  grace  of  gratitude 
"  and  thankfulness  into  our  hearts  ;  that  we  never  foriret- 
*'  ting,  but  bearing  in  perpetual  memory  this  thy  merciful 
"  protection  and  deliverance  of  us,  from  the  malice,  force, 
"  fraud,  and  cruelty  of  our  enemies,""  &c. 

Soon  after  this  notable  exploit  of  the  English  arms,  and 
deliverance  from  their  late  danger,  the  kingdom  was  still 
upon  their  guard,  for  fear  of  their  implacable  enemy,  the 
ensuing  year.     And   for  tliis  purpose  a  well-disposed  gen- 
tleman of  the  queen's  household  set  forth,  A71  earnest  ^^- An  earnest 
hortation  to  the  queen's  majesty's  subjects :  to  stir  up  the fj'^hf pe'"" 
minds  of  all  faithful  subjects,  to  defend  their  country  in  pie  of 
this  dangerous  time  from   the  invasion  qf  enemies.     And   "^  **" 
as  it  is  added,  faiti fully  and  zealously  compiled  by  Anthony 
Marten,  seiver  of  her  majesty'' s  most  honourable  chamber. 
I  take  notice  of  it  here  as  a  notable  discourse,  shewing  and 
justifying  the  queen's  proceedings  in  her  making  war  with 


30  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    Spain,  soon  after  the  defeat  of  their  armada.     "Wherein, 
"  as  the  author  writ,  they  would  not  seem  to  war  with  a 


Anno  1588."  woman,  but  to  prepare  so  invincible  a  force  against  her, 
"  as  might  devour  her  and  her  whole  kingdom  in  a  day, 
"  without  any  war  at  all.     But  He,  as  he  proceeded,  tiiat 
"  sitteth  above  casteth  out  the  counsel  of  princes,  and  bring- 
"  eth    their   devices   to   none    effect  :    he   hath   destroyed 
"  their  forces,  and  sunk  into  the  sea  their  huge  and  strong 
"  vessels." 
The  cause        And  then  going  on,  he  gave  some  particular  and  re- 
vasion.'""    ^^^kable  relation  of  this  fortunate  expedition.  "  When  the 
"  greatest  princes   in  Christendom  had  with  one  consent 
"  conspired  with  the  see  of  Rome  to  make  war  upon  all  the 
"  professors  of  the  gospel,  and  to  reduce  them  again  to  their 
"  abominable  idolatry,  or  else  to  destroy  them,  that  their 
"  name  should  be  no  more  remembered  upon  earth;  but 
"  especially  perceiving  the  queen''s  majesty  to  be  most  zealous 
"  of  the  truth,  and  the  principal  pillar  on  whom  the  church 
"  of  Christ  did  depend  ;  they  devised  many  ways  to  deprive 
"  her  of  her  life  and  kingdom.     Come,  say  they,  this  is  the 
"  heir ;  let  tis  slay  her,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 
"  Then  her  majesty,  knowing  from  whence  the  chief  cause 
"  of  their  malice   proceeded,  and  that  the  matter  most  of 
"  all  claimed  the  glory  of  God,  and  next  unto  that  the  life 
"  of  her  own  self,  and  of  infinite  thousands  of  her  subjects; 
528  "  she  hath  since  that  time  taken  into  her  possession  (though 
"  not  the  hundredth  part  of  that  which  she  might,  and  hath 
"  been  offered  her)  [viz.  by  the  oppressed  in  the  Low  Coun- 
"  tries,]    yet  some  part  of   her  enemies'  weapons,  as  was 
"  lawful  for  her  to  do,  for  the  better  defence  of  her  king- 
"  dom,  and  more  safety  of  the  church  of  Christ :  since  with- 
"  out  those  helps  she  had  no  safe  way  to  defend  herself. 
The  queen's "  [That  is,  taking  the  government  of  those  countries  upon 
taking  up    "  ^^er.]    Yct  have  these  things  been  done  of  her  majesty 
arms.  «  with   sucli  deliberation,  advisement,  and  long  protracting 

"  of  time,  as  it  might  be  evident  unto  all  the  world,  that  she 
"  sought  nothing  more,  than  to  have  her  enemies,  by  some 
"  means  or  other,  reconciled   unto  her,   before  she    would 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  31 

enter  into  any  new  occasion  for  her  own  defence.  And  un-  C  HAP. 
doubtedly,  but  that  it  so  much  concerned  the  cause  of  ^^' 
God,  and  the  kingdom  of  her  ancient  aUies;  all  which  Anno  1 688. 
she  was  bound  to  defend,  when  she  took  upon  her  the 
imperial  crown  ;  and  that  she  saw,  that  if  she  did  take 
whole  kingdoms  from  her  enemies  by  violence,  they  could 
never  have  been  enraged  more  against  her  than  before : 
she  would  rather  have  lost  a  thousand  lives  in  her  own 
person,  than  have  touched  any  thing  that  should  offend 
her  neighbours,  or  might  seem  to  belong  to  another.  But 
when  she  saw  that  no  other  means  would  prevail :  when 
her  highness  saw  the  Turks,  Jews,  and  infidels  were  suf- 
fered to  live  quietly  among  them,  without  compulsion  of 
conscience,  but  her  poor  subjects  brought  into  servitude, 
unless  they  would  submit  their  souls  to  the  power  of  An- 
tichrist :  when  for  a  most  courteous  entertainment  of  all 
their  subjects  within  her  dominions,  all  hers  among  them 
were  either  made  galley-slaves,  or  else  brought  within  the 
compass  of  their  cruel  inquisition  :  when  neither  her  own 
friendly  letters  might  be  received  as  they  should,  nor  her 
messengers  of  account  regarded  as  they  ought :  finally, 
when  they  had  decreed,  that  no  faith  was  to  be  kept  with 
us,  and  made  us  worse  than  infidels,  because  we  have  fled 
from  their  superstition,  and  followed  the  sincere  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

"  Then  her  majesty,  with  all  princely  courage  and  mag- 
nanimity, began  to  stretch  forth  her  power,  to  defend  the 
cause  of  God  and  her  own  right.  And  these  be  the 
strong  causes  of  their  tragical  dealings  with  us.  Awake 
now  therefore,  my  countrymen;  pluck  up  your  spirits, 
&c." 

This  pious  and  well  disposed  writer,  with  his  exhortation,  a  prayer 
had  composed  a  suitable  prayer  to  be  used  on  this  occasion:  "'*''^  ?  ^^^ 

U"    1-  1      1       •  queen  s 

which  was  read,  during  this  dangerous  season,  at  the  queen's  chapel, 
chape],  and  elsewhere.      Which  1  have  thought  not  unwor- 
thy to  be  preserved  among  our  records  in  the  Appendix.       [N".  Liv.] 


3^  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  CHAP.  XVI. 

II. 

The  Spamards,  after  theh-  overthrow,  spread  lying  reports 

of  their  victory.  Books  thereof  pirinted  in  Spanish. 
^  One  entitled.  Advice  Jy-om  London.  Sir  Francis  Drake''s 
narrative  of  this  engagement.  Don  Pedro  de  Valdes 
taken  prisoner  by  Drake.  His  examination :  and 
ransom.  His  letter  from  Brussels  sent  to  the  queen. 
His  complaint  to  her  concerning  his  ransom  to  be  paid 
to  sir  Fi'ancis  Drake :  the  lords  ansxcer  in  the  queens 
name.  The  queen's  preparations  against  the  next  year. 
Requires  a  loan  of  her  subjects.  The  counciTs  letters  to 
the  lords  lieutenants  of  the  counties  for  that  purpose. 
Don  Antonio  offers  articles  to  the  queen.  Reports  at 
Rome,  that  the  queen  zcas  taken,  and  to  be  sent  to  the 
pope.  Triumphs  there  for  this  false  victory.  Intelli- 
gence from  Rome,  and  other  places  abroad,  of  the  king 
of  Spain  ;  and  his  purposes  against  the  kings  of  Scot- 
land and  Navarr.  A  sessions  of  parliament.  Bills 
brought  in.  Speeches  made  for  and  against  them.  De- 
claration of  the  house  of  lords  to  her  majesty,  to  assist 
her. 

JlSUT  now  let  us  look  on  the  other  hand,  and  see  how  the 
enemy  behaved  himself  after  this  mighty  disappointment, 
and  what  course  was  thought  fit  to  be  taken,  upon  this  their 
miserable  overthrow  and  defeat. 
Spanisii  Their  next  care  was  to  impose  lies  upon  the  world,  to 

news  print-  conceal  their  shame,  and  the  disgrace  of  their  proud  king. 

ed  of  the  _  '  f_  . 

overthrow  For  they  studiously  gave  out  nothing  but  glory  and  victory 
Ush  fleet""'  ^"  their  news.  Such  a  relation  was  written  and  printed  in 
Spanish,  of  their  great  success  against  the  Enghsh  fleet, 
and  against  the  lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  lord  admiral, 
and  sir  Fra.  Drake,  rear-admiral.  And  this  news  was  pre- 
tended to  be  sent  from  the  chief  city  in  England,  viz. 
London,  soon  after  the  action,  to  the  Spanish  ambassador, 
resident  at  Paris. 

This  pamphlet  was  brought  from  Flanders  to  England 
by  a  Spaniard,  who  had  removed  himself  and  familv,  about 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  33 

this  time,  hither:   and  being  soon  translated  into  Enghsh,    CHAP, 
was  as  followeth,  with  this  title ; 


"  Advices  Jrom  London,  which  our  ambassador ,  resident  for  A"""  '^88. 
"  our  hing  in  Paris,  received.  ooO 

"  By  news  from  London  of  the  26th  of  August,  it  is  Pretended 
"  certainly  known  by  persons  of  credit,  that  the  queen's  from  Lon-^ 
"  admiral  general  was  arrived  in  the  river  of  London  with  <lon- 
"  25  or  26  ships,  without  his  admiral  [ship]  that  he  went 
"  forth  in :  the  which  was  taken  by  ovu*  admiral  St.  John. 
"  And  it  is  public  in  England,  that  to  cover  the  loss  of 
"  his  said  ship,  he  gave  out,  that  lie  had  changed  shipping 
"  for  one  that  was  swifter  of  sail,  the  better  to  follow  our 
"  armada  :  being  notwithstanding  certainly  proved,  that  he 
"  saved  himself  in  a  boat,  when  he  lost  his  ship ;  and  that 
"  Drake  was  either  taken  or  slain.  The  very  same  was  con- 
"  firmed  by  the  way  of  Holland  by  a  pinnace  of  theirs. 
"  And  from  Amsterdam,  that  the  queen  had  commanded, 
"  upon  pain  of  death,  that  there  should  be  no  speech  of  her 
"  navy :  and  that  there  was  great  sorrow  in  her  king- 
"  dom.  And  that  she  had  30,000  men  in  field,  between 
"  Dover  and  Margate,  very  raw  soldiers.  And  that  the 
"  catholics,  perceiving  her  navy  to  be  spoiled,  had  made 
"  a  mutiny.  Which  caused  the  queen  to  go  in  person  into 
"  the  field  And  they  affirm  for  most  true,  that  there  is 
"  no  ship  or  boat  of  ours  carried  into  England,  more  than 
"  the  ship  of  don  Pedro  de  Valdes.  And  that  our  armada 
"  was  gone  for  Scotland  ;  where  they  had  taken  a  port, 
"  called  Trepena  Euxaten." 

There  were  also  other  Spanish  letters  stuffed  full  of  lying 
intelligence,  writ  in  September  and  December :  which  were 
brought  into  England  by  the  foresaid  Spaniard,  and  put 
into  English.  Which  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  nxlv. 

The  chief  instrument  of  these  vain  and  false  reports,  and  Riendoza 
the  studious  spreader  of  them  in  print,  was  don  BernardineQf^l^g'^!^^" 
dc  Mendoza,  the  Spanish  ambassador  in  France  ;  and  who  tended 
particularly  was  the  publisher  of  the  victory  of  Spain.     Of  victory, 
whom  one  of  our  writers  at  that  very  time  thus  charged 
him :   "  That  he  was  so  impudent,  or  at  least  so  blindly 

VOL.   III.   PART   II.  D 


34  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  rash,  as  to  disperse  in  print,  botli  in  French,  Italian,  and 

^^'       "  Spanish,  most  false  reports  of  a  victory  had  by  the  Span- 

Anno  1588."  iards,  cven  when  the  victory  was  notable  on  the  part  of 

"  England,    and  the  Spanish   vanquished.     Warning  him 

"  henceforth  to  beware,  not  to  be  so  hasty  of  himself,  nor 

"  yet  to  permit  one  Capella,  who  was  his  common  sower  of 

"  reports,  to  write  these  false  things  for  truths."" 

Sir  Francis       But  a  truer  and  brief  relation  of  this  engagement,  and 

port  of  this  the  success  on   the  English  side,  sir  Francis  Drake,  who 

engage-       himself  was  a  great  captain  in  this  fleet,  gave  soon  after, 


meat 


being  penned  by  himself,  upon  the  vainglorious,  false  re- 
Voyages  of  ports  of  the  Spaniards.     "  That  they  were  not  ashamed  to 

the  Engl.     '  i  t  i     •  i         i  •  •  •    .      •        • 

p.  169.  publish  in  sundry  languages,  in  print,  great  victories  m 

"  words,  which  they  pretended  to  have  obtained  against 
"  this  realm ;  and  spread  the  same  in  a  most  false  sort  over 
"  all  parts  of  France,  Italy,  and  elsewhere,  when  shortly 
"  after  it  was  happily  manifested,  in  very  deed,  to  all  na- 
531  "  tions,  how  their  navy,  which  they  termed  invincible,  con- 
"  sisting  of  140  sail  of  ships,  not  only  of  their  own  king- 
"  dom,  but  strengthened  with  the  greatest  argosies,  Portugal 
"  caracks,  Florentines,  and  huge  hulks  of  other  countries, 
"  were  by  30  of  her  majesty's  own  ships  of  war,  and  a  few 
"  of  our  own  merchants,  by  the  wise,  valiant,  and  advan- 
"  tageous  conduct  of  the  lord  Charles  Howard,  high  ad- 
"  miral  of  England,  beaten  and  shuffled  together,  even  from 
"  the  Lizard  in  Cornwall,  first  to  Portland ;  where  they 
"  shamefully  left  don  Pedro  de  Valdez,  with  his  mighty 
"  ship,  from  Portland  to  Calice ;  where  they  lost  Hugo  de 
"  Moncado,  with  the  galleass,  of  which  he  was  captain  :  and 
"  from  Calice,  driven  with  squibs  from  their  anchors,  were 
"  chased  out  of  the  sight  of  England,  round  about  Scotland 
"  and  Ireland  ;  where  for  the  sympathy  of  their  religion, 
"  hoping  to  find  succour  and  assistance,  a  great  part  of  them 
"  were  crushed  against  the  rocks ;  and  those  other  that  land- 
"  ed,  being  very  many  in  number,  were  notwithstanding 
*'  broken,  slain,  and  taken.  And  so  sent  from  village  to  vil- 
"  lage,  coupled  in  halters,  to  be  shipped  into  England, 
*'  where  her  majesty,  of  her  princely  and  invincible  dispo- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  35 

"  sition,  disdaining   to  put   them   to    death,    and  scorning    CHAP. 
"  either  to  retain  or  entertain  them,  they  were  all  sent  back  ______ 


"  again  to  their  countries,  to  witness  and  recount  the  worthy  Anno  i588. 

'^  achievements  of  their  invincible  and  dreadful  navy.     Of 

"  which  the  number  of  soldiers,  the  fearful  burden  of  their 

"  ships,  the  commanders""  names  of  every  squadron,  with  all 

"  other  their  magazines  of  provisions,  were  put  in  print,  as 

"  an  army  and  navy  irresistible,  and  disdaining  prevention. 

"  With  all  which  their  great,  terrible  ostentation,  they  did 

"  not  in  all  their  sailing  round  about  England  so  much  as 

"  sink  or  take  one  ship,  bark,  pinnace,  or  cockboat  of  ours : 

"  or  ever  burnt  so  much  as  one  sheepcote  of  this  land.*'"' 

That  don  Pedro  de  Valdez,  spoken  of  before,  was  sir 
Francis  Drake's  prisoner ;  and  after  some  years'  imprison- 
ment here  in  England,  paid  a  round  ransom  to  him,  before 
he  had  deliverance,  and  liberty  granted  him  by  the  queen 
to  return  into  his  own  countr3^  While  he  was  detained  Examina- 
here,  he  was  often  under  examination  concerning  the  Spanish  p°jj.°  °" 
fleet,  and  the  king's  purpose  and  design,  &c.  And  in  order  sonei. 
thereunto  a  great  number  of  articles  were  drawn  up,  (which 
I  believe  were  done  by  the  lord  treasurer,)  containing  ques- 
tions, whereunto  he  was  demanded  his  answers.  As,  who 
had  the  king's  commission .''  How  many  were  counsellors  to 
the  general  by  that  commission  ?  If  the  general  should  mis- 
carry, who  should  succeed  in  his  place  ?  Who  the  admiral 
general  was  ?  Concerning  the  king's  sending  a  commission  to 
the  duke  of  Parma,  to  treat  and  conclude  a  peace  with 
England  ?  What  opinion  was  had  of  the  king  of  Scots,  or 
any  of  his  realm,  to  join  with  this  enterprise,  or  to  favour  it  ? 
What  opinion  was  had  of  landing  in  Ireland  ?  How  many 
places  they  had  information  of  to  land  in  England;  and 
what  succours  promised  to  be  had  here.?  Whether  any 
promise  was  made  to  have  rebellion  stirred  in  England,  and 
in  what  places  ?  Several  questions  concerning  the  duke  of 
Parma :  as,  what  power  was  thought  to  come  with  him  ; 
and  upon  what  occasion  the  king  writ  a  particular  letter  to  532 
him.?  But  I  had  rather  transfer  this  whole  paper,  both 
questions  and  don  Pedro's  answers,  to  the  Appendix.  N».  LVI. 

d2 


36  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        I  shall  only  set  down  the  last  questions,  (whence  we  may 
gather  what  was  desiffned  in  this  invasion.) 


Anno  1588.  "What  determination  was  there  for  the  proceeding 
"  against  the  queen,  and  the  nation  of  England  ?  To  which 
"  don  Pedro  only  answered  warily,  That  he  would  not  touch 
"  that  string. 

"  How  would  they  have  known  the  catholics  from  the 
"  protestants  ? 

"  To  whom  in  the  land  should  favour  have  been  shewed  ? 

"  Who  should  have  had  the  title  to  this  crown  ? 

"  Whether  should  the   nation   have  been  ruled   by  the 

*'  rulers  of  the  English  nation,  or  the  government  changed  ?" 

What  would      By  which  state  questions,  it  may  appear  evidently  what 

the  Span-    ^^'^^  to  be  looked  for  from  Spain,  had  their  fleet  prospered, 

mrd  sue-      ^LXifk  their  army  landed  in  this  kingdom :   as,  that  a  fearful 

ceeded.  -^  i 

massacre  would  have  followed  of  protestants  every  where ; 
only  catholics  secured  by  some  particular  distinction  made, 
to  know  them.     The  queen  must  have  been  not  only  de- 
posed, but  undergone  some  direful  usage.    New  rulers,  that 
were  strangers,  to  be  set  over  the  nation.     And  the  ancient 
government  and  constitution  overturned. 
Don  Pedro       Tiie  foresaid  Spanish  commander  remained  here  three  or 
rifnsom  re-  ^^WY  years ;  and  now  paying,  or  being  bound  to  pay  for  his 
turns  home,  ransom,  and  of  two  captains  under  him,  and  other  charges, 
the  sum  of  3,500/.  to  sir  Francis  Drake,  (whose  prisoner  he 
was,)  he  took  his  leave  of  the  queen  and  court,  and  so  de- 
parted for  Brussels :  having  been  very  courteously  and  re- 
spectfully entertained  while  he  remained  here ;  and  so  he 
confessed   and  reported   to  his  friends,  when  he  was  gone ; 
and  professed  liimself  ready  to  do  all  good  offices  between 
tlie  queen  and  his  king :   writing  thus  to  the  lord  treasurer 
soon  after  his  coming  to  Brussels,  according  as  his  Spanish 
letter  translated  ran,  viz. 
De  Vaidi'z"       "  That  coming  to  that  court  [at  Brussels]  he  found  in  it 
BrusseisTn  "  ^hc  coudc  Dcfcntcz,  who  was  a  great  lord,  and  his  very 
the  lord       "  friend :  for  it  was  30  years  ago  thivt  they  knew  one  an- 
"  other:  and  signified  unto  him  with  what  good  entertain- 
"  iiient  he  departed  out  of  that  kingdom,  and  the  great  fa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  37 

"  vour  he  found  with  her  majesty,  and  the  great  ones  of   CHAP. 
"  her  highness*"  council.    He  told  him  also,  how  his  excel- 


*'  lency,  [meaning  the  lord  treasurer,  to  whom  he  was  writ-  Anno  i588. 

"  ing,]  at  his  departure,  offered  him  to  receive  his  letters  in 

"  good  part,  if  he  wrote  to  him ;  and  recommended  him  to 

"  procure  with  his  king  all  the  good  offices  he  might  when 

"  occasion  offered.    To  the  end  that  this  kingdom  and  the 

"  kingdom  of  Spain  might  return  to  the  ancient  friendship 

"  and  league  that  it  was  wont  to  have :  which,  as  he  added, 

"  he  then  offered  unto  his  excellency,  as  he  was  agent,  to 

"  do  his  part  the  best  he  could,  as  he  should  spy  steps 

"  open,  that  he  might  treat  thereof  without  losing  the  least 

"  occasion.    And  promising,  for  the  effecting  of  this,  he 

"  would  be  always  ready  to  give  his  excellency  account 

"  thereof;  so  that  he  would  shew  him  the  favour  to  answer 

"  his  letters,  which  should  be  for  his  service.    And  that  in  533 

"  so  doing,  as  he  added,  he  had  an  intent  to  follow  it.earn- 

"  estly,  as  he  was  bound."    This  was  dated  from  Brussels, 

March  21,  1593. 

About  a  week  before,  he  also  addressed  a  letter  to  the  His  letter 
queen,  in  acknowledgment  of  his  favourable  dealing  in  her  ^j^*  a^een!^ 
kingdom,  and  by  herself  for  his  liberty  ;  beginning  with  these 
words,  as  they  were  translated  from  the  Spanish :  "  I  well 
"  acknowledge  the  goodness  that  your  majesty  hath  done 
"  for  me,  in  suffering  me  to  have  my  liberty :  for  the  which 
"  I  am  so  thankful,  that  all  the  days  of  my  life  I  Avill  have 
"  it  before  my  eyes  to  do  your  majesty  service,  so  far  forth 
"  as  my  small  power  sufficeth,"  &c. 

But  there  was  another  reason  why  don  Pedro  made  this  Complains 
address  to  her  majesty;  which  was  a  complaint  against  sir^'^^'^Yi.is 
Francis  Drake  for  his  very  unjust  dealing  with  him  in  tak- ransom 
ing  such  a  sum  of  money  for  his  ransom,  when  there  was  gj^  prancis 
formerly  an  agreement  (to  which,  he  said,  the  queen  herself  Drake, 
condescended)  for  the  exchange  of  one  Mr.  Winter  (a  pri- 
soner under  the  Spaniards)  and  him,  as  he  related  it  in  his 
letter  to  her ;  viz.  for  the  payment  of  3,550Z.  of  which  sum 
Winter  was  to  pay  2,500/.  and  De  Valdez  was  bound  for 
the  other  1,500Z.  whereas  the  burden  of  the  whole  payment 

D  3 


38  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    now  was  laid  upon  him.     It  is  too  long  to  relate  the  matter 
_______  as  represented  by  him.     It  is  certain,  that  soon  after  don 

Anno  1583.  Pedro's  being  taken,  an  endeavour  was  used  to  get  his  li- 
ciian°^c  berty,  by  an  exchange  for  him  with  an  English  gentleman 
moved  for  that  had  been  taken  going  by  sea  into  France,  and  was  now 
another  ^  captive  Under  the  duke  of  Parma  in  Flanders.  His  name 
prisoner  in  ^y-js  Edward  Winter,  son  or  relation  (as  it  seems)  of  sir 

Flanders 

William  Winter,  sometime  the  queen''s  agent,  or  John  Win- 
ter, the  famous  sea-captain.  The  matter  was  transacted 
between  some  of  don  Pedro''s  friends  and  Winter,  who  was 
held  in  some  closer  restraint  by  the  Spaniard,  that  he  might 
be  the  more  willing  to  get  his  liberty,  and  obtain  this  fa- 
vour from  the  queen.  Winter  hereupon  sent  two  of  his  ser- 
vants to  the  English  court ;  especially,  their  terms  with  him 
being,  not  to  grant  him  his  liberty,  unless  by  such  exchange. 
And  the  report  went,  that  the  queen  was  inclined  thereto. 
But  in  truth  she  would  not  yield  to  it.  And  why,  the  en- 
suing letter  from  the  lords  of  the  council  to  Mr.  Winter 
will  shew,  (and  is  worthy  inserting  here,)  by  me  transcribed 
from  the  lord  treasurer''s  own  minutes. 
That  the  «  Where,  by  two  of  your  servants,  named  Thomas  Hall 

not  con-      "  and  William    Meredith,   we    understand,   that   you   are 
senting  to    a  ^]^gj.g  retained  prisoner ;  and  that  in  a  very  strait  man- 
The  lords'    "  ner,  without  yielding  to  you  any  reasonable  composition 
"  for  your  ransom,  or  rather  none,  unless  that  don  Pedro 
"  de  Valdes,  a  principal  captain    in    the   king  of  Spain's 
"  army,  on  that  side,  here  prisoner  in  England,  may  be  put 
"  at  liberty  for  you ;  and  that  they  which  pretend  interest 
"  in  you  affirm,  that  there  hath  been  an  intention  here  for 
"  the  queen's  majesty  to  yield  thereto ;  whereof  because  we 
"  never  heard  of  any  such  disposition  in  her  majesty,  but 
"  thought  the  information  thereof  to  be  untrue,  we  moved 
"  her  majesty  to  know  her  opinion  therein;  who  for  an- 
"  swer  said.  That  she  never  meant  to  yield  thereunto,  nor 
534  "  (to  avoid   an   evil  example)   to   suffer  such   an   unequal 
The  change «  change  to  be  made,  could  in  honour  assent  thereto :  for 

imeijual.  i-i  i  -i  iit^i 

"•'  she  said,  as  we  know  it  also  to  be  true,  that  don  Pedro 
"  was  a  principal  captain,  and  a  general  of  a  squadron,  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  39 

"  the  great  squadron  of  the  ships  of  war  of  Andalouzia,    CHAP. 
"  armed,  brought  to  have  invaded  this  realm.   Of  which  at- ______ 


"  tempt  he  was  also  a  principal ;  yea,  almost,  as  is  reported,  Anno  i588. 

"  the  only  persuader  of  the  king  of  Spain  to  adventure  that 

"  enterprise.  And  besides,  that  he  was  a  person,  that  before- 

"  time  had  charge  as  a  general  on  the  seas :  and  therefore  a 

"  man  far  exceeding  for  action,  value,  and  credit,  you,  Mr. 

"  Winter ;   whom  we  know  never  to  have  had  charge  at  all 

"  in  any  martial  service,  but  to  have  lived  as  a  private  per- 

"  son.    And  now,  when  you  were  taken,  had  no  direction  to 

"  serve,  but  that  resolutely  of  your  honest  desire  intended 

"  to  pass  into  France  to  see  the  manner  of  service  there ; 

"  and  by  contrary  winds   and   tempests  was  driven  from 

"  Depe,  where  you  meant  to  have  landed:  and  thereby 

"  taken,  and  sold  over  to  the  Spaniards.     In  which  case, 

"  reason  and  good  usage  of  war  required,  that  you  might 

"  have  been,  as  a  private  man,  being  no  captain,  delivered 

•'  upon  some  reasonable  recompense  to  your  taker ;  as  many 

"  hundreds  of  Spaniards,  yea,  many  that  have  had  good 

"  charge  in  the  late  wars,  and  have  been  known  to  have 

"  been  of  honourable  families,  have  been  put  to  liberty 

"  upon  small  ransoms,  and  very  many  for  no  other  charge 

"  but  for  their  diet. 

"  And  these  things  thus  considered  by  her  majesty  in 
"  conference  with  us,  .she  commanded  us  to  signify  thus 
"  much  to  be  shewed  to  such  as  with  whom  you  are  to 
"  compound  for  your  liberty,  which  we  know  by  no  better 
"  means  to  do  than  by  this  our  writing  to  yourself:  which 
*'  you  shall  do  well  to  shew  where  you  shall  think  meet : 
"  for  to  that  end  we  have  written  this  our  letter,  by  her 
"  majesty"'s  express  command,  in  the  French  tongue ;  not 
"  doubting,  but  that  when  seignor  Mount  Dragon,  in  whose 
"  custody  you  are,  shall  see  the  same,  being  a  nobleman,  of 
"  good  wisdom,  and  of  long  experience  in  the  wars,  as  any 
"  now  liveth  in  those  parts,  he  will  further  your  speedy 
"  delivery  upon  reasonable  conditions;  for  your  degree, 
"  and  for  the  quality  of  the  manner  of  your  taking,  without 
"  giving  credit  to  any  informations  that  have  been  given ; 

D  4 


40  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  [viz.]  that  for  your  delivery  don  Pedro  should  be  de- 
livered :  which  was   never  meant,   nor  with   any   reason 


Anno  1688. 4t  Qugj^t  ^q  Jj^.  accordcd ;  having  respect  to  so  great  a  dif- 
"  ference  of  your  persons,  your  actions,  and  estimation  for 
"  martial  service ;  although  her  majesty  indeed  is  very  de- 
"  sirous  of  your  delivery,  as  of  a  gentleman  to  be  favoured, 
"  both  for  your  own  sake,  and  for  your  father,  that  served 
"  her  majesty  very  worthily  of  long  time." 
Letter  to  We  have  seen  how  exceeding  diligent  the  queen  and  her 

tenant's^ for  council  were  in  their  preparations  against  Spain;  and  how 
a  loan  to  successful  (by  the  blessing  of  God)  it  proved  in  the  event. 
But  she  counted  not  herself  secure  after  that  signal  con- 
quest late  obtained ;  but  like  a  wise  and  provident  prince 
judged  it  necessary  to  make  provision  still  against  any  fu- 
535  ture  attempts,  which  she  was  apprehensive  of  from  that  ma- 
licious and  haughty  king.  And  therefore,  in  order  to  get  in 
a  readiness  arms  and  men  against  any  danger  of  invasion, 
having  pretty  well  exhausted  her  treasure,  borrowed  money 
of  her  subjects,  as  she  had  done  before  upon  like  occasion : 
and  which  she  promised  faithfully  to  repay  again,  as  she 
had  done  always  before  in  the  like  case.  And  accordingly 
circular  letters,  dated  December  the  4th,  were  sent  to  the 
lords  lieutenants  of  the  counties  from  the  lords  of  the  coun- 
cil, for  tliis  loan,  with  directions  for  the  raising  of  it :  which 
being  a  notable  letter,  and  giving  such  light  to  the  state  of 
the  nation,  and  containing  expressions  obliging  to  the  sub- 
jects, I  will  transcribe  it  here  from  the  very  pen  of  the  lord 
treasurer,  who  best  knew  in  what  condition  the  treasury 
now  was. 

"  After  our  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  good 
"  lordship,  we  doubt  not,  but  both  to  your  lordship,  and 
"  also  to  others  that  have  had  any  charge  this  last  yeai*  in 
"  any  part  of  government  within  this  realm,  it  is  manifest, 
"  how  necessary  it  was  that  this  realm  was  defended  both 
"  by  sea  and  land,  in  such  sort  as  had  been  seen,  against 
"  the  common  potent  enemy,  attempting  to  have  invaded 
"  and  made  a  conquest  of  the  same.  Wherein  the  queen\s 
"  majesty,  with  the  assistance  of  God's  special  favour,  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  41 

"  by  expenses   of  great    treasures,   which    slie    had    most    c  H  A  P. 
"  princely  reserved  for  the  maintenance  of  the  state  of  this 


"  her  reahi},  hath  received  great  honour  to  herself,  to  her  Anno  isse 
"  people  singular  comfort  and  safety ;  and  hereby  her  ene- 
*'  mies  repulsed  with  great  losses,  ignominy,  and  dishonour. 

"  Yet  nevertheless  her  majesty  in  her  wisdom  seeth  it  most 
"  necessary  to  make  new  preparations,  for  the  strengthening 
"  of  all  her  forces,  both  by  sea  and  land,  to  serve  to  with- 
"  stand  the  new  attempts  of  the  enemy  this  year  following. 
"  WJiereof  she  hath  great  cause  to  doubt,  that  he  and  his 
"  confederates,  the  enemies  of  the  gospel,  will  spare  no  cost 
"  and  labour,  to  renew,  or  rather  increase  his  former  forces. 
"  For  which  purpose  her  majesty  is  presently,  not  only  of 
"  her  own  treasure,  but  other  extraordinary  means,  to  dis- 
"  burse  great  sums  of  money,  about  the  repairing  of  her 
"  navy,  or  enforcing  thereof  by  building  and  furnishing  of 
"  divers  ships  of  war,  and  with  other  great  provisions  of 
"  armour,  weapon,  ordnance,  powder,  and  sundry  other 
"  furnitures  for  the  wars,  and  defence  of  the  realm  and  all 
"  her  subjects. 

"  And  for  the  more  speedy  help  to  this,  it  is  thought  by 
"  her  majesty  and  us  of  her  council,  that  presently  means 
"  be  made  to  provide  some  convenient  sum  of  money  by 
"  way  of  loan,  or  lending  of  her  good  and  faithful  subjects, 
"  as  heretofore  hath  been  yielded  unto  her  majesty  in  times 
"  of  less  need  and  danger ;  and  yet  always  fully  repaid. 
"  And  to  this  end  we  have  thought  meet  by  her  majesty's 
"  direction  to  commend  the  care  hereof  to  your  lordship, 
"  having  charge  by  her  majesty,  as  her  lieutenant  in  the  said 
"  shire ;  praying  your  lordship,  that  without  any  delay 
"  your  lordship  will  consider,  either  by  your  own  know- 
"  ledge  or  with  secret  conference  with  some  such  in  that 
"  shire,  as  you  think  to  be  well  affected  to  this  service,  and 
"  are  of  knowledge  to  inform  your  lordship  therein,  how  of 
"  each  particular  person,  being  men  of  lands,  or  of  wealth  536 
"  in  goods,  such  particular  sums  might  be  reasonably  re- 
"  quired  by  her  majesty ""s  letters  under  her  privy  seal,  in 
"  way  of  loan,  in  that  whole  county,  her  majesty  might  be 


42  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  assured  upon  her  demand  by  her  said  letters  to  every 
'       "  several  person,  to  have  the  total  sum  within  that  shire  of 


Anno  1588. " or  rather  more. 

"  And  to  this  purpose  we  require  your  lordship  to  con- 
"  sider  of  the  number  of  all  such  as  are  known  to  be  of  suffi- 
"  cient  livelihood  and  wealth  within  that  shire,  of  whom 
"  you  shall  think  her  majesty  may  readily  have  by  way  of 
"  loan,  only  for  the  space  of  one  whole  year,  such  parti- 
"  cular  sums  of  100*  of  pounds,  or  of  half  100^  of  pounds, 
"  or  at  the  least  not  under  the  sum  of  25Z.  according  as  the 
"  abilities  of  the  persons  shall  seem  meet  to  yield. 

"  And  in  this  matter  we  require  you  to  forbear  none 
"  that  hath  any  residence  within  that  shire,  being  in  your 
"  opinion  able  to  satisfy  this  purpose.  And  yet  if  there  be 
"  any  person  of  ability,  that  is  an  officer  to  her  majesty  in 
"  any  of  her  courts  of  record,  or  of  her  revenue,  that  hath 
"  any  fee  or  yearly  profit,  by  any  such  office,  we  require 
"  you  to  make  a  special  note  of  such,  with  your  opinion  of 
"  the  sums  to  be  demanded.  For  that  we  are  purposed,  that 
"  if  the  sums  noted  by  you  upon  them  shall  not  seem  to  us 
"  sufficient  for  her  majesty ""s  service,  the  same  shall  be  by  us 
"  assessed  to  such  sums  as  we  shall  think  reasonable. 

"  And  to  conclude,  we  require  your  lordship,  with  all 
"  speed  that  you  can,  to  enter  into  consideration  hereof; 
"  and  to  send  to  us  in  Avriting  the  names  and  surnames,  with 
"  addition  of  their  dwelling-places,  of  all  such  as  shall 
"  seem  meet  and  able  to  make  this  manner  of  loan ;  so  as 
"  the  total  sum  above-mentioned,  or  a  greater  sum,  may  be 
"  duly  had." 

And  upon  the  strength  of  these  sums  raised,  and  the  va- 
lour of  the  English  by  sea  and  land,  with  the  blessings  of 
God  favouring  them,  what  damage  happened  to  that  quar- 
relsome inveterate  king  Philip,  and  the  havoc  made  at  Cales 
the  next  year,  and  other  places  of  his  dominions  afterwards, 
our  historians  relate  at  large. 
Don  All-         And  here  falls  in  another  address  of  don  Antonio,  the 
tides  of-     cxpulsed  king  of  Portugal ;  of  whose  application  to  the 
fored  to  the  q^ggn  f^r  licr  assistance,  we  gave  some  account   the  last 

queen.  ^  '^ 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  4;3 

year.  Who,  soon  after  the  signal  overthrow  of  king  Phihp's    chap. 

armada,  took  this  opportunity  to  renew  his  motion  to  the 

queen  for  her  aid  to  recover  his  kingdom.  His  proposals  Anno  lass. 
and  terms  offered  were  very  large :  which  he  thought  fit 
first  to  propound  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  in  a  letter 
writ  in  the  Portuguese  language,  all  by  his  own  hand,  and 
subscribed  rey  [the  king].  Which  being  translated  into 
English,  I  found  among  that  statesman's  papers,  and  shall 
here  enter  it  as  authentic :  moving  that  lord  to  prevail  with 
the  queen  (whom  he  styled  his  patroness)  to  accept  them  in 
his  behalf  as  well  as  her  own  :  declaring  the  particular  ad- 
vantages he  was  willing  to  agree  and  consent  to,  for  the 
making  a  firm  friendship  and  league  with  her.  And  these  I 
rather  set  down,  there  being  no  mention  made  of  them  m  537 
our  historian,  but  in  general  terms,  don  Antonio  made  the 
English  great  promises.  Camd.  Eilz. 

"  Most  illustrious  lord  treasurer,  considering  the  great  P*'^^^^' 
"  love  and  zeal  which  your  illustrious  lordship  hath  towards  ^^  ^1^^  ^^gj^. 
"  your  most  serene  queen,  my  patroness,  and  the  common  su>er. 
"  good  of  her  realms,  I  resolve  to  beseech  you  to  do  me 
"  the  favour  to  present  to  her  most   serene  majesty  the 
"  humble  attestation  of  the  will  which  I  have  to  serve  her, 
"  if  God  do  me  that  favour  to  restore  me  to  my  kingdoms 
"  of  Portugal,  with  the  help  and  assistance  of  her  serene  ma- 
*'  jesty,  as  I  have  hoped  in  her  greatness.  So  that  your  illus- 
"  trious  lordship  being  my  Maecenas  with  her  most  serene  ma- 
"  jesty,  you  may  present  my  poor  but  thankful  ofi^er  to  her. 

"  I  will  never  make  peace,  league,  nor  accord  with  king 
"  Philip,  without  her  knowledge  and  her  consent.  When- 
"  soever  her  most  serene  majesty  shall  make  war,  either  of- 
"  fensive  or  defensive,  with  the  said  king,  I  will  assist  her 
"  with  all  the  force  and  succour  that  shall  be  in  my 
"  power. 

"  The  fleet  of  her  most  serene  majesty  and  her  subjects, 
"  which,  with  the  leave  and  order  of  her  majesty,  shall 
"  make  war  with  the  same  king,  shall  have  free  access  to  all 
"  the  ports  of  my  kingdom  and  dominions,  both  in  Portu- 
"  gal,  and  in  Africa  and  Asia,  and  in  Guinea;  and  shall 


44 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1588. 


538 


be  treated  and  entertained  in  the  same  as  her  own  natural 
subjects  and  brethren.  And  from  thence  they  shall  exer- 
cise all  that  hostility  which  they  shall  please  to  make 
against  the  same  and  the  subjects.  And  they  shall  have 
provision  and  ammunition,  which  can  come  from  the  said 
parts,  for  her  money,  as  to  her  own  natural  people.  The 
English,  which,  with  her  serene  majesty's  leave,  shall  go 
into  Portugal  upon  the  occasion  of  their  merchandise  and 
business,  shall  live  there,  and  shall  have  a  consul  of  her 
own  nation,  which  shall  be  judge  among  them  of  all  oc- 
currences, as  well  criminal  as  civil,  without  my  nation''s 
meddling  with  any  of  their  matters. 

"  When  they  shall  make  a  house  of  contraction  of  the 
spiccry  of  the  East-Indies  from  Portugal,  I  will  establish 
it  in  this  kingdom  of  England.  And  for  the  service  of  her 
majesty  they  shall  have  a  part  of  the  sea  for  her  best  con- 
venience through  both  these  kingdoms. 
"  To  all  strangers  and  merchants  that  shall  assist  in  ships, 
plate,  or  other  things  necessary  for  the  voyage,  I  will  ap- 
point, and  gratify  them  according  to  the  contracts  which 
they  shall  make  with  me. 

"  The  English  which  shall  accompany  me,  or  upon  some 
occasion  shall  be  willing  to  live  in  Portugal,  and  all  other 
my  realms  and  dominions,  shall  have  in  their  houses  free- 
dom to  use  the  exercise  of  their  religion  particularly ;  and 
in  no  wise  shall  the  inquisition  have  any  superiority  over 
them. 

"  This,  and  whatever  else  shall  seem  good  for  the  service 
of  her  majesty,  I  am  ready  to  do  upon  this  condition, 
That  her  most  serene  majesty  may  be  served ;  and  to  grant 
reciprocally  a  friendship  and  a  correspondent  fraternity  in 
the  same  articles.  So  as  in  my  judgment  I  do  esteem  it 
may  concern  her  service,  as  I  shall  treat  by  word  of  mouth 
with  your  illustrious  loixlship,  or  with  her  majesty  here, 
and  when  she  shall  be  served. 

"  And  further,  I  beseech  her  most  serene  majesty,  that 
she  will  command  all  her  subjects  by  an  inviolable  law, 
that  between  them  and  my  subjects  there  may  be  a  per- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  45 

"  petual  and  reciprocal  friendship  and  concurrence,  that  in    chap. 
*'  nowise  may  be  exposed  or  troubled  by  sea  nor  by  land. 


"  Which  thing  will  be  the  occasion  of  perpetual  union.         Anno  isss. 

"  Most  illustrious  lord,  I  beseech  your  lordship  to  excuse 
"  the  trouble  which  I  may  chance  to  give  you  with  these  ill 
''  composed  lines,  since  the  occasion  of  them  was  the  most 
"  sincere  will  which  I  have  to  her  most  serene  majesty; 
"  and  in  the  mean  time  commending  me  to  the  good  favour 
"  and  grace  of  your  lordship. 

"  I  beseech  God  to  give  you  long  and  happy  life.  This  I 
"  caused  to  be  sealed,  that  your  lordship  may  be  more  se- 
"  cure  of  my  promise.  From  London,  the  23d  of  October, 
"  1588. 

"  REY." 

These  articles,  and  the  queen's  access  to  them,  produced 
that  noble  expedition  the  next  year,  viz.  1589,  under  sir 
John  Norris  and  sir  Francis  Drake,  together  with  other  pri- 
vate gentlemen,  at  their  own  charges,  the  queen  lending 
them  some  of  her  ships,  don  Antonio  being  with  them  : 
when  they  assaulted  Groyn,  and  took  Penicha ;  the  castle 
whereof  surrendered  to  don  Antonio.  And  afterwards  sailed 
thence,  and  assailed  Lisbon.  All  which  I  leave  to  our  his- 
torian to  relate. 

And  let  me  here  insert  an  information  brought  into  Eng- 
land, taken  from  an  English  gentleman  in  the  Spanish  ser- 
vice, that  will  shew  what  great  reason  the  queen  still  had  to 
stand  upon  her  guard  against  Spain  ;  shewing  the  resolution 
her  implacable  enemy  had  to  set  upon  her  the  next  year,  or 
years,  with  greater  strength  and  violence.  I  shall  but  tran- 
scribe the  paper  as  I  found  it  among  the  lord  treasurer's 
MSS. 

"  A  declaration  of  one  Pitts,  the  9,9th  of  July,  1589- 
"  The  14th  day  of  July,  1589,  there  arrived  in  St.  Ma- intelligence 
"  loes  one  Giles  Billet,  an  Enghshman,  who  then  came  from  ^f  Spain"^ 
"  the  court  of  Spain,  as  he  said,  bringing  with  him  great  P"^P'»'"a- 
"  store  of  money  (as  it  was  told  me  by  a  man  of  Vittore,  mss.  Burg. 


46  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  called  Henry  de  Geanes,  a  protestant)   to  buy  victuals 
'       "  and  munition  for  the  Spanish  king''s  fleet,  which  he  said 
Anno  1588.  "  comes  for  England  this  next  year, 

"  The  said  Billet  further  reported,  that  there  are  mak- 
"  ing  ready  twenty  great  ships  at  St.  Androes  for  the  said 
"  fleet.  That  sir  William  Stanley"  [a  notable  traitor  that 
had  betrayed  a  strong  town  in  Flanders  to  the  Spaniard] 
"  is  sent  for  out  of  Flanders  to  go  in  the  said  fleet.  That 
"  the  country  of  Spain  hath  given  to  their  king  14  millions 
"  of  money  towards  the  setting  forth  of  the  said  fleet.  That 
539  "  the  king  of  Spain  hath  sworn,  not  to  leave  himself  worth 
"  a  candlestick  that  stood  on  the  table,  till  he  had  been  re- 
"  venged  of  England. 

"  He  told  further  in  my  hearing,  (saith  the  informer,)  that 
"  if  he  might  procure  his  further  good-will  in  England,  and 
"  have  some  matters  of  his  ended,  thereupon  he  would 
"  come  for  England,  and  would  certify  the  council  of  such 
"  matters  touching  the  Spanish  king,  as  he  would  deserve 
"  well  at  their  hands  thereby. 

"  That  also  the  said  Giles  Billet  doth  speak  very  much 
*'  of  Mr.  Richard  Burley  ;  and  is  in  great  credit  in  the  court 
"  of  Spain.  And  the  said  Mr.  Burley  was  in  the  Spanish 
"  fleet  the  last  year.  And  at  his  return  home  again,  as  be- 
"  fore  he  had  20  crowns  a  month,  he  hath  now  40  crowns  a 
"  month." 

This  informer  Pitts  added,  "  That  the  said  Billet  had 
"  been  at  the  court  of  Spain  three  years,  and  seemed  to  have 
"  been  a  merchant.  And  that  at  his  arrival  at  St.  Maloes  he 
"  came  ashore  in  mariner''s  a})parel ;  and  the  next  day  he 
"  went  in  his  silk  and  satin  very  brave.    And  said,  that  be- 
"  fore  his  return  to  Spain  he  was  to  go  to  Newhaven,"  [to 
gather  undoubtedly  more  ships  and  forces  thence,  or  to  as- 
sist in  the  holy  league.'] 
Discourse         Let  me  add  the  following  memorial  of  this  Spanish  vic- 
aboutthe     ^^^y^  vainly  blazed  over  the  world  :  that  when  it  was  known 
Spanisii  in-  to  be  but  a  false  report,  and  the  truth  came  to  be  known  as 
far  as  Rome,  some  discourse  happened  there  about  it  be- 
tween two  persons,  one  an  Englishman,  whether  a  traveller, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  47 

or  a  spy,  rather;  and   the   other,  whose  name  was  Joh,    CHAP. 
Dutche,  and  formerly  had  been  of  the  queen's  guard,  but 


now  advanced   to  the  honour  of  macebearer    to  cardmal  Anno  1 588. 
Allen  at  Rome. 

Of  which  place  under  the  queen  he  would  glory,  that  his  Cardinal 
dame  of  England  (for  so  he  always  termed  her  majesty)  did  ,i,:J")jearer. 
often  say,  that  Dutch,  her  ancient  servant,  was  the  only 
pilgrim  she  had  beyond  the  seas. 

The  occasion  of  their  acquaintance  was,  that  this  traveller 
had  a  chamber  in  the  house  where  this  officer  of  the  cardi- 
nal inhabited.  What  the  particulars  of  some  of  their  dis- 
courses were,  this  person  gave  intelligence  afterwards  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  as  I  find  them  among  that  counsellor's  pa- 
pers.   Some  of  these  I  shall  briefly  rehearse. 

The  gentleman  and  this  Dutche  being  together  in  com- 
pany on  St.  Peter's  eve  at  Peter  Montauro,  (where,  they 
say,  that  apostle  was  martyred,)  to  behold  the  fireworks 
that  night  discharged  from  the  castle  St.  Angelo,  they  fell 
into  talk  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  armada,  and  of 
the  king's  losses  sustained  in  that  attempt.  When  Dutch  told 
him,  that  he  had  heard  the  cardinal  say,  that  the  king  gave 
great  charge  to  the  duke  of  Medina,  admiral  of  his  armada, 
and  the  rest  of  his  captains,  that  they  should  by  no  means 
harm  the  queen,  when  taken,  [as  if  they  had  been  sure  of 
her  and  victory  beforehand  :]  and  that  after  they  had  taken 
her,  to  look  well  to  the  custody  of  her ;  and  that  the  duke.  King  Philip 
as  soon  as  might  be,  should  convey  her  to  Rome,  [to  be '^"^^j'^jf  *'* 
brought  as  it  were  in  triumph  there,]  that  the  pope  might  queen  to 
dispose  of  her  as  it  should  please  him.    And  what  the  pope    ^  ^'"^^' 
should  have  done  to  her,  besides  the  putting  her  into  the 
inquisition,  we  are  left  to  guess. 

At  another  time,  being  together  at  a  certain  place  be- 540 
tween  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo  and  St.  Peter's,  where  there 
was  a  great  number  of  fine  pictures  hanging  up,  (belonging 
to  some  great  painter,)  of  emperors,  kings,  queens,  and 
other  noblemen,  and  women,  (all  done  by  some  great  Italian 
painter.)  Among  the  rest  was  the  present  king  of  Spain,  Sir  Francis 
and  next  him  happened  to  be  placed  sir  Francis  Drake ;  pict„re  at 

Rome, 


-    48  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  who  had  made  himself  famous  through  the  world  for  his 
'  valour  and  notable  successes  against  the  king,  especially  his 
Anno  1 588.  late  armada.  At  the  sight  of  this,  the  cardinaPs  mace- 
bearer  was  enraged  with  many  passionate  Italian  words,  as 
an  insufferable  indignity  offered  to  that  great  catholic  king. 
And  this  was  not  all,  but  notice  was  immediately  given  by 
him  to  the  cardinal  at  the  palace;  and  a  messenger  des- 
patched back  to  put  Drake's  picture  down ;  though  the 
painter  himself  out  of  fear  presently  did  it ;  and  notwith- 
standins:  came  to  trouble  about  it.  It  is  well  if  Drake  were 
not  now  burnt  in  effigy. 

This  intelligencer  also  observed,  how  the  picture  of  queen 
Ehzabeth  was  not  extant  among  all  this  show  of  kings  and 
princes,  being  not  permitted  at  Rome  that  honour,  to  have 
so  much  as  her  picture  there  publicly  seen. 
A  sjieat  tii-      He  related  also  from  the  said  Dutche,  that  at  the  first 
Rome.         news  of  the  invincible  armada  brought  to  Rome,  there  had 
been  a  great  triumph  there,  for  the  taking  of  her  majesty 
and  subduing  this  realm.    And  that  the  said  English  cardi- 
nal then  made  a  great  feast,  and  invited  to  it  all  the  Eng- 
lish, Scots,  and  Irish  then  at  Rome. 
The  pur-         Other  informations  this  gentleman  gave  of  discourses  he 
kinrof    "^  ^^^  heard  at  Liege  and  Lisle  in  his  travels  ;   namely,  con- 
Spain,         cerning  the  king  of  Spain,  and  his  counsels  and  counsellors ; 
what  his  purposes  now  were,  and  what  designs  were  now  in 
hand  concerning  Scotland.    That  meeting  with  Dr.  Mar- 
shal, a  Scotch  Jesuit,  at  Liege,  he  told  him,  that  king  in- 
tended to  invade  Scotland,  in  order  to  oblige  the  king  of 
Scots  to  bring;  in  the  catholic  reiioion  in  that  land.    And  of 
^his  going  against  the  king  of  Navarr,  a  protestant  king,  for 
the  settling  a  catholic  king  in  France.    And  that  for  these 
purposes  Spain  depended  upon  great  sums  of  money  from 
pope  Sixtus ;  but  that  his  death  prevented.  What  talk  like- 
wise he  met  with  abroad  concerning  the  wisdom  and  policy 
of  the  quccn''s  lord  treasurer  and  other  of  her  council ;  and 
of  tiieir  advantage  over  the  king  of  Spain  and  his  counsel- 
lors, in  regard  of  their  quickness  and  expedition  of  their  bu- 
siness, and  secret  carrying  on  of  their  designs  and  purposes. 


UNDER  QUEEN  EUIZABETH.  49 

Whereas  the  council   of  Spain  gave  out   now   what   they    CHAP, 
would  do  a  year  hence,  &c.  ^^^' 

All  these  are  but  brief  hints  of  this  notable  paper,  which -^""o  '^88. 
must  not  be  deprived  of  a  room  in  the  Appendix.    TheN".  LVII. 
whole  whereof  there  I  have  transcribed  from  the  original. 

And  having  told  so  much  of  the  enmity  between  Spain 
and  England,  the  queen  being  still  on  the  defence,  before  I 
go  off  from  this  bright  part  of  her  history,  it  will  be  worth 
shewing  the  justice  of  her  proceedings  against  that  injurious 
king.    And  that  I  shall  take  from  a  paper  found  among  the 
MSS.  in  the  Cotton  library.    Which  paper  I  verily  believe  Cotton  libr, 
was  of  the  lord  Burghley's  own  composing;  one  very  well '^"''"'' ^- ^' 
acquainted  with  the  case  from  the  very  beginning.     It  was^"*^ 
occasioned  from  a  railing  hbel  against  the  queen  with  respect 
to  her  dealing  with  king  Philip,  and  her  assistance  given  to 
the  Low  Countries.     The  particular  transactions  all  along 
between  both  princes  will  receive  much  light  hence.    And  it 
bare   this  title.  Proceedings  between  Spain  and  England. 
This  paper  being  somewhat  long,  I  choose  to  dispose  of  in 
the  Appendix.  [No.  lvii.] 

In  this  dangerous  time  the  parliament  (that  had  beenApariia- 
prorogued)  was  thought  necessary  to  be  called  together  ^jf"eches 
again  ;  chiefly  about  the  Spanish  quarrel ;  the  queen  watch-  made  there, 
ful,  and  her  council  prudently  standing  on  their  guard,  in 
the  prospect  of  so  implacable  an  enemy  as  that  king.  And 
however  successful  she  had  hitherto  been  against  him,  a 
large  subsidy  was  therefore  thought  necessary  to  be  raised 
of  her  subjects  for  this  purpose,  to  serve  against  him,  not 
only  the  next  year,  but  some  years  after :  that  they  might 
not  be  surprised  if  unprovided.  The  subsidy  required  was 
for  4  fifteens  and  lOths,  payable  for  four  years,  the  20th  of 
November  yearly.  Two  subsidies  likewise  in  four  years,  the 
12th  of  February  yearly,  for  the  better  provision  ready 
against  the  Spaniard.  This  bill  was  brought  in  the  17th  of 
March  ;  disgusted  by  many  ;  and  what  was  spoken  against 
it  by  some  of  the  members,  I  collect  from  an  authentic  pa- 
per among  the  lord  treasurer's  MSS.  One  of  them  had 
these  expressions : 

VOL.   III.   PART   II.  E 


50 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1588. 
A  speech 
against  the 
subsidy. 


542 


"As  all  honour  and  reverence  is  to  be  given  to  the  first 
'  founders  and  furtherers  of  any  laudable  or  profitable  art, 
'  science,  or  custom ;  so  are  the  first  forgers  of  any  new, 
'  unnecessary,  or  snaring  law  or  custom,  most  justly  to  be 
'  reproved  of  all  their  posterity. 

"  If  a  benevolence  should  be  demanded  hereafter,  it 
'  would  be  much  less  by  reason  of  this  subsidy,"  [so  large 
n  respect  of  so  many  years  payable.] 
**  I  find  only  two  cases  which  may  necessarily  impel  us 
thereto.  The  one,  our  sovereign's  commandment.  The 
other,  a  desperate,  or  at  least  dangerous  estate  of  our 
commonwealth.  Which  cannot  by  any  other  means  be  re- 
lieved. 

"  It  was  well  said  of  Seneca,  Bis  dat,  qui  cito  dat.  So  it 
was  well  said  of  another  in  the  inflicting  of  punishment, 
that  dilatio  jpcence  is  duplicatio  poena;.  And  of  another, 
that  the  irrevocable  sentence  of  death  being  pronounced, 
it  is  misericordicB  gemis^  cito  occidere. 
*'  Anno  39  Hen.  III.  a  parliament  was  called,  to  let  the 
commons  understand  the  king"'s  need  of  money  for  dis- 
charge of  his  debts,  and  to  require  their  aid  towards  the 
said  debt.  But  denied  of  the  commons.  For  that  that  de- 
mand was  greater  than  had  been  accustomed. 
"  Anno  15  [25]  of  Hen.  VIII.  the  spirituality  granted 
half  their  revenues,  payable  in  five  years.  Of  the  com- 
mons was  this  demanded  by  the  cardinal  Wolsey,  and 
furthered  by  the  speaker,  sir  Thomas  More,  4  shillings 
in  the  pound  for  goods  and  lands ;  or  in  a  gross  sum, 
800,000/.  Committees  were  sent  to  the  cardinal,  to  entreat 
him  to  persuade  the  king  that  he  would  accept  a  less 
sum.  He  answered.  That  he  would  rather  have  his 
tongue  plucked  out,  &:c.  The  parliament  notwithstand- 
ing agreed  to  a  subsidy  of  12r/.  in  the  pound,  for  all 
under  20/.  2^.  from  20  to  50.  and  3*.  above  50Z.  The 
commons  threatened  them,  not  to  grant  4.?.  lest  they  could 
not  go  home  in  jwace. 

"  Fuage^Jumage,  or  chimnuge  denied  to  king  Edward 
III.    Seeing  it  is  tr'thntum,  and  not  impositum.   Seeing  it 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  51 

"  cannot  be  subsidkwi,  because  it  is  not  opportunurn CHAP. 

"  Malorum  sensus  accrescit  die leve  est  misermm 


**J'erre;  perferre  gi-ave.  Annoisss. 

"  Samuel  tributum  pro  poena  Israelis  proponit."  [By 
that  word  meaning  a  continued  yearly  tax.] 

"  Poena  apud  inferos  ideo  miserrima^  quia  per petua.  If 
"  the  invasion  hold  not,  yet  the  money  to  be  paid.  Idjus- 
**  tissimum  est,  quod  necessarium. 

"  Pia  sunt,  quce  civibus  imperantur  tributa,  sine  quibits 
"  civitas  ipsafunditus  sit  interitura. 

"  Mutuum  jam  a  subditis  acceptum.''''  [Meaning  the  loan 
that  the  queen  had  already  taken  of  her  subjects,  to  enable 
her  against  any  sudden  attempt  of  the  enemy.] 

"  Cu7n  Hannibal  Italiam  bellis  vexaret,  senatus  nova 
"  tributa  subditis  imperari  noluit.    Nihil  enim  hostibus  nos 

*^  prementibus  jam  periculosum mutuum  quam  tri- 

"  bufum,  melius,  &c."  The  many  more  grave  sentences  and 
allegations,  from  ancient  writers,  produced  by  this  learned 
member  of  the  house,  I  omit,  only  setting  down  the  words 
with  which  he  concluded : 

"  Principis  divitias  in  subditorum  opibus  consistere  de- 
*•'  bere singulorum  opes  diviticB  sunt  civitatis.     Cic. 

"  Diuturnitas  tempuris  efficere  potest,  ut  quod  pernicioso 
*'  more  et  exemplo  inveteravit,  potentius  ipsa  lege  domi- 
"  netur.'''' 

These  are  but  some  short,  imperfect  collections  of  this 
member's  speech,  taken,  as  it  seems,  by  some  then  present  in 
the  house.  But  I  have  met  with  the  whole  speech  against  this 
double  subsidy.    The  argument  whereof  was,  Whether  it 
were  necessary  or  convenient  at  this  time  to  tender  unto  her 
majesty  such  a  subsidy  to  be  paid  in  four  years,  in  respect 
of  any  necessity  thereof:  but  this  spoken  with  all  the  de- 
ference and   obedience   imaginable  towards   her,  in    these 
words :   "  That  if  it  were  a  charge  imposed  upon  them  by  A  speech  in 
"  her  commandment,  or  a  demand,  proceeding  from  her  by  againsT  thl 
*'  way  of  request,  he  thought  there  was  none  among  them  si'i^s'tiy  hill. 
*'  all,  either  so  disobedient  a  subject,   or  so  unthankful  a 
"  man,  in  respect  of  the  inestimable  benefits  which  by  her 

Y.  2 


52  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    '<  and  from  her  they  had  received,  which  would  not  with 
'        "  frank  consent,  both  of  voice  and  heart,  most  willingly 


AiiDo  1588.  <c  submit  himself  therevmto,  without  any  irreverend  in- 
"  quiries  into  the  causes  thereof:  for  that  it  was  conti- 
"  nually  in  the  mouths  of  them  all,  that  their  lands,  goods, 
"  and  lives  w^ere  at  their  prince's  disposal."  I  have  tran- 
scribed the  whole  speech  from  the  original  copy  of  him  that 
spake  it,  as  appeared  by  interlinings  and  corrections  in  some 
places  of  it :  it  is  somewhat  long,  but  wise  and  learned,  and 
seemingly  loyal,  and  gives  some  account  of  the  present  state 
of  England,  as  of  Spain.    And  therefore  I  give  it  a  place  in 

N".  LVIII.  the  Appendix. 

543  I  shall  also  mention  another  bill,  that  more  nearly  con- 

A  bill  cerned    reliorion,    which    caused    much    arguino-;   namely, 

against  »        '  »        &  ' 

strangers,  brought  in  against  strangers  and  aliens,  that  came  from 
abroad,  from  Flanders,  France,  and  other  countries ;  gene- 
rally such  as  were  exiles  for  their  religion,  and  came  into 
these  parts  to  avoid  the  cruel  persecution  inflicted  upon 
them  on  the  account  of  their  adhering  to  the  protestant  re- 
ligion. And  here  they  lived  very  thriftily,  and  followed 
their  trades,  their  occupations,  and  traffic,  for  their  liveli- 
hood. But  this  disgusted  many  English  traders,  complain- 
ing thereof  as  prejudicial  to  their  calling  and  business; 
especially  the  retailers.  One  who  had  spoke  for  the  passing 
of  this  bill  against  the  strangers,  in  behalf  of  our  own  coun- 
try, concluded  with  these  words,  (having  rehearsed  all  the 
degrees  of  conj unction  and  society  :)  Omnes  omninm  char'i- 
tates  una  patr'ia  complea^a  est;  i.  e.  All  the  instances  of 
charity  that  can  be  shewn  to  others,  charitv  to  one's  coimtry 
comprehends  them  all. 
A  speech  Upon  which   words  another  member,  who   spake   ne.\t, 

half '*^"^  ^  ^^"^  descanted :  "  That  the  very  name  of  his  native  country 
"  and  nation  was  so  pleasant  to  his  ears,  and  so  delightful 
"  to  his  heart,  that  he  was  compelled  to  sid)scribe  to  that 
"  which  had  been  spoken,  &c.  IJut  that  on  the  other  side, 
"  when  in  the  person  of  that  stranger,  he  considered  the 
"miserable  and  afflicted  state  of  those  poor  exiles,  who,  to- 
."  gether  witli  their  countries,  had   lost  all,  or  the  greatest 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  53 

"  comforts  of  this  life;  and  so  lay  subject  and  exposed  to  CHAP 
"  the  wronffs  and  iniuries  of  the  malicious  and  evil  affected 


" That  the  condition  of  strangers  was,  that  they  had  Anno  i588. 

"  multa  hospitia,  but  pmicos  amicos ;  i.  e.  many  harbours, 
"  but  few  friends :  that  he  was  moved  with  a  hearty  com- 
"  miseration  of  them,  and  felt  in  himself  a  sympathy  and 
"  fellow- suffering  with  them,  &c.-  That  as  he  had  laid  be- 
"  fore  them  his  affection  to  the  party,  so  now  he  prayed  he 
"  might  with  brevity  lay  before  them  his  judgment.  That 
"  the  bill  required  that  it  should  be  enacted.  That  no  alien 
"  born,  and  not  being  denizen,  nor  having  served  as  ap- 
"  prentice  seven  years,  should  sell  any  wares  by  retail. 
"  Whereupon  he  considered  how  it  might  stand  with  the 
"  grounds  and  fovmdations  of  all  laws :  which  laws  are  the 
"  laws  of  nature  and  the  laws  of  God.  And  secondly,  with 
"  the  profit  and  commodities  of  the  commonwealth."  For 
the  management  of  these  arguments  I  refer  the  reader  to 
the  speech,  which  he  shall  find  in  the  Appendix,  as  I  tran-  N".  Lix. 
scribed  it  from  an  original  paper ;  wherein  will  appear  the 
hearty  love  and  hospitable  spirit  the  nation  had  for  these 
afflicted  people  of  the  same  religion  with  ourselves:  for  this 
bill  against  them  did  not  pass.  At  the  end  of  the  said 
speech  are  added  several  wise  and  weighty  sentences  in  La- 
tin, in  favour  of  the  strangers ;  spoken  then,  as  it  seems,  in 
the  house  :   which  will  be  read  there. 

To  which  former  bill  against  strangers  was  added  another 
bill  against  their  children ;  that  they  should  pay  strangers' 
customs.  But  that  also  was  dashed  at  the  second  reading. 

There  was  another  bill  brought  in,  and  laboured  hard  to  a  bill 
be  passed :  which  was  SLgamst pluralities  and  non-residences :  ^,f„^"fit- 
which  was  brought  into  the  upper  house  March  the  tenth,  and  non- 
And  what  the  sum  and  contents  of  it  was,  I  have  from  some  _  .  . 
minutes  thereof  taken  by  the  lord  treasurer  imder  his  own 
handwriting,  whereupon  we  may  depend.    Thus  endorsed  • 

"  A  sum  of  the  act  against  phircdity  ofhenejices  zcith  cure  o/'>iSS. 
"  souls,  and  non-residence. 
"  The  considerations-     Maintenance    of   divine   service. 
E  3 


54  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  Preaching  of  the  sacred  word.    The  discharge  of  the  duty 
'       "  of  pastors.  Increase  of  hospitahty  for  the  poor.  The  bene- 


Anno  1588."  fices   and   Uvings    ecclesiastical   may  be   employed    to  a 
"  greater  number. 

"  The  act.  If  any  person,  having  no  benefice  with  cure 
"  of  souls,  shall  hereafter  take  any  benefice  with  cure,  and 
"  after  that  shall  take  another  with  cure ;  or  if  any  having, 
"  at  the  end  of  this  session,  one  or  more  benefices  with 
"  cure,  shall  accept  another  such  benefice,  then  immediately 
"  after  possession  there  his  first  shall  be  void  ;  a  dispensa- 
"  tion  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  And  it  shall  be 
"  lawful  for  the  patron  to  present. 

"  2.  All  persons  having  any  one  benefice  with  cure  of 
"  souls  shall  be  resident  upon  the  same.  And  if  he  have 
"  mo  than  one,  he  shall  be  resident  upon  one  of  them.  If 
"  any  person,  not  being  in  the  queen"'s  service,  keep  not  re- 
"  sidence,  but  shall  be  voluntarily  absent  by  the  space  of 
"  three  months,  at  one  or  several  times  in  the  year,  shall 
"  forfeit  for  every  month  over  and  above  the  three  months, 
"  10/. 

"  3.  If  any  person  have  at  the  end  of  this  session  mo  bene- 
"  fices  than  one,  he  shall  maintain,  where  he  shall  not  be 
"  resident,  one  sufficient  and  able  person,  authorized  to 
"  preach  God's  word,  and  to  instruct  the  people  in  the 
"  same,  upon  pain  of  51.  for  every  month"'s  defect. 

"  4.  All  dispensation  against  any  provision  of  this  act  to 
"  be  void. 

"  5.  Proviso  for  any  person  to  take  any  two  small  bene- 
"  fices,  with  cure  of  souls,  being  of  value  16/.  within  three 
"  miles." 

On  the  back-side  of  this  paper  the  beforesaid  lord  tran- 
scribed, in  favour  of  the  said  bill,  certain  passages  out  of 
some  former  synod,  not  mentioned ;  viz. 

"  Sexta  sessionc  cap.  pfimo,  monet,  id  attendentes  sibi, 
"  et  univei'so  grcg'i^  in  quo  SjnrHus  San.  posuit  eos,  re- 
"  gere  ecclesiam  Dei,  quam  acquisivit  sanguine  suo,  vi- 
"  gilent :  si  cut  apostolus  prcecepit,  in  omnibus  lahoTem  ct 
"  ministerium    svum    iinpleant.     Implere  autem   iUud  nc- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  55 

"  queunt,  si  greges  sibi  commissos,  mercenariorum  more^    CHAP 
"  deserant ;  et  ovium  suarum  custodice  minime  incumbant. 


"  Certissimum  sit,  non  admitti  pastoris  excusationem,  ^i  Anno  1 588. 
"  lupus  oves  comedit,  et  pastor  nescit. 

"  Vic.  quart,  sessio.  cap.  17.  Ecclesiasticus  ordo  perver- 
"  titur,  quando  imus  duas  ecclesias  occupat. 

"  Omne  benejicium  quamlibet  [quantumlibet]  teiiue,  jure 
"  communi  requirit  residentiam.'''' 

At  the  dissolution  of  this  parliament,  (which  was  nearDeciara- 
the  beginning  of  next  year,  March  the  29th,  1589,)  there  I,'°"J^J-'" 
was  a  very  loyal  declaration  prepared  by  the  house  of  lords,  '"""ds. 
to  assist  her  majesty  with  their  lives,  lands,  and  goods  in  545 
her  quarrel  with  the  king  of  Spain ;  which  I  shall  the  ra- 
ther add  here,  being  omitted  in  D'Ewes^  Journal,  and  of 
such   remark.     It  was   drawn    up    by   the    lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  and  thus  endorsed :    The  heads  of  the  declara- 
tion and  offer  to  be  made  by  the  lords  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral to  her  majesty,  of'  their  readiness  to  serve  her  ma- 
jesty in  this  sort.      To  be  delivered  by  speech  of  the  lord 
chancellor. 

"  Although  upon  great  considerations  appearing  to  them,  To  assist 
"  of  the  mighty  and  resolute  determination  of  the  king  of  ^^^^"j^" 
"  Spain,  in  making  of  open  war  against  her  majesty  and  Spain. 
"  the  realm  for  God's  cause,  and  to  extirpate  the  Christian 
"  religion  in  this^  realm ;  and  especially  upon  the  sight  of 
"  the  last  year''s  open  invasion  attempted  against  this  realm, 
"  with  intent  to  have  conquered  the  same  ;  the  lords  and 
"  the  commons  of  the  realm  have  willingly  yielded  to  a  kind 
"  of  subsidy,  though  in  their  opinion  not  so  sufficient  to 
*'  answer  her  majesty ""s  charge  to  be  sustained  as  were  re- 
"  quisite.  Yet  for  a  further  manifestation  and  declaration  of 
"  their  most  bounden  duties,  both  towards  the  defence  of 
"  her  majesty  and  the  realm  against  so  mighty  attempts, 
"  and  also  to  offend'  her  said  enemy ;  they  do  offer,  with  all 
"  manner  of  duty  and  willingness  to  her  majesty,  that 
"  whensoever  she  shall  find  it  meet  and  profitable  for  her 
-"  realm  to  denounce  an  open  war  against  the  said  king  and 
"  his  adherents,  they  shall  be  ready  with  all  their  power, 

E  4 


56  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  their  bodies,  their  Hves,  lands,  and  goods,  to  serve  her 
______"  majesty  therewith,  as  well  by  offensive  wars  abroad,  as 

Anno  1588."  defensive  at  home,  against  the  said  king  and  all  his  ad- 
"  herents." 


546  CHAP.  XVII. 

Contest  betxoeen  the  cliurcli  of  Norwich  and  sir  Thomas 
Shirley^  upon  pretence  of  concealment :  a  hook  drawn  up, 
in  order  to  ag7~eement.  The  dean  and  chapter  disallow 
thereof:  and  why.  The  dean''s  application  by  letters  to 
the  lord  treasurer.  His  complaint  of  the  said  patentee. 
Ai'ticles  of  agreement  betzceen  them  offered :  but  refused. 
The  lord  treasurer  takes  the  case  before  him.  The  con- 
clusion of  it.  Endeavours  to  get  the  archbishop  of  York'' s 
house  at  London.  His  contest  with  the  dean  of  Durhavi. 
This  archbishop  dies.  His  last  will.  His  pedig^rec,  and 
posterity.  Some  passages  in  his  sermons  before  the 
queen,  concerning'  the  reformatio?!,  schism,  spoiling  the 
church  of  its  revenues.  Cooper,  bishop  of  Wi7ito7i,  slan- 
dered by  Marprelate.  Vindicated.  Endeavour  of  ob- 
taining long  leases  Jrom  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Ely. 
Dr.  Pern  the  dean,  his  letter  thereupon.  Scambler,  bi- 
shop of  Norwich,  conde77ins  onejbr  heresy.  His  letter  to 
court  Jor  execution.  The  archbisltop  of  Dublin,  lord 
chancellor,  cominends  sir  W.  Herbert  for  his  promoting 
of  religion  in  Ireland. 

x\ND  now  we  turn  to  the  chui'ch  of  England,  and  the  re- 
ligion professed  therein,  the  main  ground  of  all  the  fore- 
mentioned  malice  towards  the  queen  and  kingdom. 

I  shall  begin  with  the  church  of  Norwich.     Between  the 

dean  and  chapter  of  which  cathedral  church,  and  sir  Tho. 

Shirley,   and  other  patentees  for  concealments,  there  had 

A  plat  loi    been  long  contest :   whereof  divers  things  were  related  be- 

bhshment  ^o**^  under   the  year  1586,  but  it  still  depended.     Yet  it 

of  the  ca-    came  so  far,  that  Popham,  the  queen's  attorney-general,  had 

theJral  of        ,  ,  ^  ,  r    1  •  ,  ,  ,  •    . 

Nnnvich.     drawn    u])  a  plat   tor  establishmg  that  church  anew,  witli 


UNDER  QUEExN  ELIZABETH.  57 

respect  also  to  the  benefit  of   the  said    patentees:    which    CHAF. 
writing  he  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer,  enclosed  in  a  letter  to     ' 
him,  importing,  "  that  according  to  his  lordship's  direction,  Anno  isas. 
"  he  had  sent  a  plat   concerning  the  reestablishing  of  the 
"  church  of  Norwich  :  and  that  his  lordship  might  please 
"  to  reform  it,   and  amend,  as  should   seem  best  to  him. 
"  Dated  from  the  Middle  Temple,  Jan.  24,  1586." 

But  a  new  controversy  arose  from  this  book  then  drawn  54/ 
up,  and  that  by  warrant  from  the  queen,  for  putting  an  end 
to  that  contest,  under  terms  of  agreement  by  both  parties. 
But  it  seems  it  was  not  drawn  aftei*  the  manner  accorded 
between  them,  chiefly  on  the  church's  side.     So  that  when  The  dean  of 
the  lord  treasurer  had  sent  a  copy  of  the  said  book  to  Dr.  jis^^nows^ 
Gardiner,  the  dean,  who,  having  been  a  long  time  affected  thereof. 
with  the  gout,  and  so  not  able  to  mind  business,  covdd  not 
till  now  acquaint  the  said  lord  with  his  thoughts  thereof. 
Which  he  did  by  his  letter  dated  the  1st  of  October,  from 
Norwich  :  shewing  therein,  how  different  it  was  drawn  in 
many  respects  to  what  had  been  accorded  between  them. 
The  tenor  of  the  dean's  letter  I  will  give,  as  communicating 
more  light  and  knowledge  into  this  matter. 

"  That  his  gout  holding  him  with  so  great  extremity.  His  letter 
"  almost  an  whole  year  together,  (though  with  some  little  *°^*'^'^  ^^^^' 
"  ease  at  sundry  times,)  he  could  not  attend  upon  his  ho- 
"  nour,  for  the  finishing  of  their  long-continued  troubles 
"  for  the  lands  of  their  cathedral  church,  &c.  That  in  the 
"  mean  time  sir  Thomas  Sherlow  [Shirley]  had  procured 
"  a  warrant  from  her  majesty  to  his  honour  and  sir  Walter 
"  Mildmay,  to  finish  the  same;  pretending  an  agreement 
"  between  them  both,  viz.  sir  Thomas  and  the  dean.  That 
"  in  the  meeting  they  had  before  his  lordship  at  Tybalds, 
"  in  August  was  twelvemonth,  [viz.  1587,]  in  truth,  my 
"  lord,  (said  the  dean,)  after  divers  meetings  of  our  learned 
"  counsel,  to  obtain  our  quietness,  we  did  agree  upon  these 
*'  conditions ;  that  the  patentees,  and  all  the  interessed  un- 
"  der  them,  should  surrender  up  into  her  majesty's  hands 
"  their  several   pretended    titles.     And   then  her  majesty 


58  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  possessed  of  the  whole,  her  highness  might  he  moved  to 
'  "  pass  a  lease  in  trust  to  Mr.  Fanshaw  and  Mr.  Osborn, 
Anno  1588. "  [that  had  places  in  the  exchequer  or  treasury,]  in  trust 
"  of  600/.  by  year,  of  lands  within  the  counties  of  Suffolk 
"  and  Norfolk  for  99  years.  And  the  ferraours  in  posses- 
"  sion  to  have  these  assured  over  vmto  them,  upon  such  of 
"  the  patentees  as  to  your  honour  should  seem  convenient. 
*'  And  her  majesty  likewise  might  be  moved,  newly  to  erect 
"  and  to  endow  our  said  church  with  all  our  lands  and  li- 
"  berties,  which  the  prior  and  monks  had  in  possession  the 
"  30th  year  of  king  Henry  VIII. 

"  But  that  contrary  to  this  agreement,  a  book  was  drawn 
"  and  engrossed  without  their  privity,  and  sent  down  under 
"  Mr.  Attorney  his  hand  :  and  they  [of  the  church]  com- 
"  manded  by  sir  Tho.  Shirley ""s  letters,  either  to  surrender, 
"  or  to  send  him  an  answer  that  they  would  not,  that  he 
"  might  take  another  course."  He  added,  "  that  he  had 
"  answered  his  two  several  letters ;  and  he  wished  to  God 
"  it  would  please  his  honour  to  call  for  the  sight  of  them 
"  both  :  and  he  should  perceive  by  them,  what  great  cause 
*'  they,  poor  men,  [the  dean  and  chapter,]  had  to  complain 
"  for  their  church.  Yet  fearing  that  sir  Thomas  would  not 
**  shew  them,  and  would  take  some  course  secretly,  that 
*'  might  tend  to  their  prejudice,  if  not  to  their  utter  un- 
"  doing,  he  was  bold  to  move  his  honour  by  the  bearer, 
"  Mr.  Edmund  Suckling,  one  of  their  prebendaries,  to  stand 
548  "  so  much  their  good  lord  and  honoured  patron,  as  that 
"  nothing  might  pass  to  the  hurt  of  their  church,  to  the 
"  next  term,  or  to  such  time  as  it  should  please  his  honour 
"  to  command  some  of  their  company  to  attend  upon  his 
"  good  leisure,  &c. 

"  And  in  the  mean  time  he  was  bold  to  present  to  his 
"  lordship  the  copy  of  one  of  his  said  letters  to  sir  Thomas, 
"  whereby  he  might  understand  the  reason,  wherefore  they 
"  could  not  allow  of  Mr.  Attorney's  book.     Subscribing, 
"  Your  honour's  for  ever,  as  duty  bindeth  me, 

"  George  Gardiner."" 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  59 

The  sum  of  which  letter  to  sir  Thomas  Shirley,  now  sent   CHAP, 
by  the  diligent  dean  to  the  lord  treasurer  to  peruse,  I  sub- 


join; wherein  he  told  sir  Thomas,  "That  the  book  en-Annoisss, 
"  grossed,  which  he  had  sent  to  him,  in  no  point  agreed  with  J^^  ^l^'^'f 

»  '  .  .  letter  to  sir 

"  the  book  drawn  at  his  [the  dean''s]  last  being  in  London;  Th. Shirley, 

"  and  that  as  it  varied  much  from  their  agreement,  so  it 

"  answered  not  her  majesty's  gracious  meaning  in  the  war- 

"  rant  under  the  broad  seal.    And  that  if  the  same  should 

"  pass  in  that  manner,  it  would  not  only  be  much  prejudi- 

"  cial  to  himself,  [sir  Thomas,]  but  be  a  spoil,  and  undo- 

"  ing  of  their  church  and  posterity.    And  therefore,  that 

"  he  should  persuade  himself,  that  the  same  would  never 

"  be  received  of  him,  the  present  dean  and  chapter  of  Nor- 

"  wich,  nor  no  act  would  be  done  by  them  by  surrender,  or 

"  other  means  for  the  strengthening  and  allowing  of  the 

"  same  book, 

"  Then  he  proceeded  to  let  sir  Thomas  understand  the 
*'  gross  faults  escaped  in  that  book,  by  following  a  charter 
"  of  king  Edward's,  too  hastily  hatched,  and  clouted  toge- 
"  ther  at  the  first,  to  the  spoil  of  that  church  too.  And 
"  lastly,  adding,  that  where  her  majesty  had  referred  the 
"  ordering  of  the  whole  matter  to  the  right  honourable  the 
"  lord  treasurer  of  England  and  sir  Walter  Mildmay,  as 
"  two  honourable  personages  most  indifferent,  they  saw  no- 
"  thing  done  by  them  or  either  of  their  hands  to  the  book. 
"  And  then  begged  sir  Thomas's  pardon,  that  they  stayed 
"in  a  matter  of  so  great  Aveight :"  concluding  with  these 
words  to  him ;  "  Assure  yourself  of  me,  that  I  am  and  al- 
"  ways  will  be  a  faithful  friend  to  sir  Thomas  Shirley,  and 
"  stand  to  my  agreement  without  wavering.  Even  so  all 
"  the  world  shall  not  move  me  to  violate  one  jot  of  duty 
"  that  I  owe  to  the  church,  to  which  I  am  bound  by  oath." 
It  was  dated  from  Norwich,  the  last  of  September,  1588. 

And  as  Dr.  Gardiner  had  found  Shirley  a  strange  man 
before  against  the  interest  of  that  church  for  his  own  ends, 
so  this  stop  of  that  book  so  drawn  up  gave  great  disgust  to 
him,  pretending  that  they  were  but  so  many  trifles  that 


60 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 


were  objected  to  the  book.    Therefore  to  give  more  perfect 

knowledge  to  the  lord  treasurer  what  his  objections  were,  he 

Anno  is88.1iastened  up  one  of  the  prebendaries  to  him  with  another  let- 
ter, whereby  he  might  understand  how  the  matter  proceeded 
549  upon  this  book  sent  to  them  to  Norwich.     This  letter  will 
more  particularly  open  the  complaint  on  the  churches  side. 
The  dean's       rpj^^  import  thereof  was  :   "That  he  had  appointed  Mr. 

objections  '-  _  _  ^  '^   _ 

to  the  book.  "  Castelton,  one  of  their  prebendaries,  to  attend  his  honour's 
"  good  pleasure  with  all  convenient  speed ;  and  that,  if  he 
"•  had  been  able  any  way  to  have  travailed,  he  would  (most 
"  willingly  his  own  lame  body)  in  this  service ;  and  would 
"  so  soon  as  God  should  enable  him :  for  that  he  could  not 
"  see  how  the  cause  could  receive  any  good  end,  unless  some- 
"  body  were  present  that  could  perfectly  inform  his  honour 
"  of  every  circumstance,  and  how  far  the  matter  had  pro- 
"  ceeded  hitherto :  which  none  of  their  company  could  do 
"  beside  himself,  who  had  travailed  so  long  as  his  body  was 
"  able  to  undergo  that  travail :  and  that  he  had  always 
"  found  sir  Thomas  a  very  strange  man  to  deal  withal ;  pro- 
"  mising  much,  but  of  a  contrary  mind  to  perform  nothing; 
"  but  seeking  the  perpetual  overthrow  of  their  church  and 
"  posterity. 

"  That  the  book  he  had  sent  down  by  his  servant,  one 
"  Gartwick,  [drawn  up  for  the  settlement  of  their  church,] 
"  razed  and  interlined,  was  by  them  of  that  church  perused. 
"  And  then  the  servant  departed  to  his  master  with  this  an- 
"  swer,  that  they  could  not  like  of  that  book  for  those  rea- 
"  sons  which  were  contained  in  the  letter  sent  him. 

"  That  hereupon  he,  the  dean,  received  an  angry  lettei- 
"  from  him ;  and  withal  Shirley  returned  him  back  his  let- 
"  ter,  wherein  he  had  made  those  objections  with  truth  and 
"  credit.  Then  (as  the  dean  proceeded)  let  him  say,  [as  it 
"  seems  he  did,]  that  they  were  but  cav'illations ;  and  that 
"  his  book  could  not  be  excepted  against.""  But  the  dean, 
uttering  his  different  judgment  of  the  book,  writes  thus: 
"  In  the  mean  time  it  must  remain  a  very  vile  book,  penned 
"  for  the  utter  imdoing  of  oiu*  church,  and  most  contrary 


The  dean's 
diligence. 

Shirley's 
character. 


Shirley'.s 

angry 

words. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Gl 

"  to  her  majesty's  warrant  and  most  gracious  meaning:  as    CHAP 
"  I  shall,  [added  the  earnest  dean,]   by  God's  help,  most '_ 


"  plainly  prove  before  his  face.    And  I  know,  that  all  he  Anno  1 688. 
"  can  object  against  our  church  are  indeed  mere  cavilla- 
"  t'lons,  and  matters  of  no  moment. 

"  That  yet  to  procure  their  peace,  they  were  content  to 
"  yield  some  things,  and  a  large  benefit  unto  him.  Conclud- 
"  ing,  that  he  and  all  his  company  most  humbly  prostrated 
"  themselves  at  his  honour's  feet ;  beseeching  the  same,  as 
"  the  only  patron  of  their  church,  now  miserably  distressed, 
"  to  deliver  them  from  the  extremity  that  sir  Thomas  ima- 
"  ffined  against  them.  And  so  with  the  remembrance  of 
"  their  humble  duties,"  &c.  This  letter  was  dated  Octob.  4. 

This,  and  what  follows,  may  be  worthy  recording  for  the 
church  of  Norwich's  grateful  remembrance  of  that  dean,  and 
his  good  service  to  it.    Now  what  the  terms  of  agreement 
between  the  church  and  tlie  patentees  were,  which  was  men- 
tioned above,  and  which  the  dean  so  much  insisted  upon, 
and  the  present  book  now  offered  them  to  subscribe,  and  so 
vai-ying  from,  I  have  entered  in   the  Appendix;  being  ax".  LX. 
paper  signed  by  the  dean  himself,  thus  endorsed;  Articles  bbO 
of  agreement  between  the  dean  and  chapter  and  the  paten-  jjj,.gement 
tees^  draxon  up  hj  the  attorney  and  solicitor,  a7id  offered  to  between  the 
the  dean  ;  and  shewing  on  what  terms  he  accorded.  patentees. 

Upon  the  abovesaid  complaint  of  the  dean  to  the  lord  They  refer 
treasurer,  of  this  book,  so  injurious  to  their  church,  and  his^o  ^1,3  jord 
earnest  appeal  to  him,  to  judge  between  both  parties,  that  treasurer. 
lord  took  it  upon  him  according  to  their  desire.   And  there- 
upon gave  order,  that  the  dean,  not  being  by  reason  of 
sickness  able  himself  to  come  up,  should  send  some  of  their 
body  to  transact  their  business  before  him.    Whereupon  in 
the   month   of  November,  two  of  them,  viz.  Castleton  and 
Suckling,  had  commission  from   the  rest  so  to  do.    With 
whom  the  careful  dean  sent  another  letter  to  that  lord,  with 
warrant  under  their  chapter's  seal  to  prosecute  the  cause  of 
their  church  :  and  by  the  advice  of  his  lordship,  and  some 
other  learned  in  the  law,  to  finish  the  matter ;  having  found 
hard  measure  (as  he  signified)  from  the  patentees  ;  divers  of 


62 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1588 


N».  LXI. 

The  con 
elusion  of 
this  suit. 


N".  LXII. 


Endeavours 
to  get  the 
archbishop 
of  York's 
London 
house  from 
hin). 


their  church-lands  sold  away  for  ever ;  and  one  parcel  sold 
to  five  several  persons;  some  violently  entered  upon  with- 
•  out  payment  of  rent  or  ferme :  one  had  paid  none  since  the 
controversy  began  :  the  houses  within  the  cathedral  church 
offered  to  sale ;  or  money  taken  beforehand,  Sec.  And  after 
a  relation  of  all  this,  they  did  most  humbly  beseech  his  ho- 
nour, that  they  might  seek  for  succour  under  his  wing.  The 
whole  letter  I  have  thought  worth  preserving  among  the 
other  papers  of  note  in  the  Appendix. 

And  having  brought  matters  thus  far,  the  good  dean  de- 
ceased the  next  year,  viz.  1589.  And  soon  after,  this  long 
suit  seemed  to  come  to  an  issue  and  conclusion :  nothing 
wanting  to  be  done  but  the  decision  of  the  lord  treasurer, 
the  differences  between  both  parties  being  compromised; 
sir  Tho.  Shirley  petitioning  the  said  lord  for  the  same,  both 
parties  agreeing  upon  the  points.  I  refer  the  reader  to  the 
state  of  the  case  now  drawn  up  briefly,  and  the  patentees' 
petition  at  the  end.  See  the  Appendix.  And  so  he  seems  to 
have  a  lease  granted  him  for  the  foresaid  dean''s  and  chap- 
ter's lands  for  99  years. 

As  I  have  related  several  historical  remarks  of  Sandys, 
that  eminent  confessor,  bishop,  and  archbishop  of  this 
church,  so  I  shall  join  to  the  rest  one  or  two  more,  which 
fell  out  this  year,  which  put  a  period  to  his  holy  life.  A 
hard  demand  or  request  was  made  to  this  archbishop  of 
York ;  which  was  not  the  first  time  such  uneasy  applica- 
tions were  made  to  him,  for  the  impairing  of  his  bishopric. 
It  was  required,  that  by  lease,  or  some  other  way,  he 
should  part  with  his  episcopal  house,  situate  in  London  : 
which,  I  suppose,  stood  there  where  now  are  York  Build- 
ings. This  request  (for  so  he  called  it)  had  been  made  to 
him  b}'  the  queen  herself,  in  behalf,  as  it  seems,  of  some  of 
her  courtiers  or  noblemen :  but  he  then  declared  unto  her 
his  unwillingness  to  do  such  a  wrong  to  his  church,  and 
which  would  be  also  such  a  lasting  reflection  upon  him  and 
his  memory.  And  being  now  in  his  diocese,  the  request  was 
again  renewed :  but  he  was  resolute  not  to  yield :  yet  writ 
his  mind  to  his  friend,  the  lord  treasurer,  thinking,  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  63 

some  words  of  his  to  the  queen,  in  representing  his  resohi-  CHAP, 
tion  tenderly,  she  might  pass  it  over  without  much  displea- 


sure  towards  him.  His  letter,  wrote  in  the  month  of  June,  Anno  isss. 
(which  seemed  to  be  one  of  his  last  letters,  for  he  died  the  ^^^ 
next  month,)  was  in  these  Avords : 

"  As  for  my  house  at  London,  a  thing  most  unreason-  His  resoiu- 
*'  able  is  requested  of  me.  I  cannot  well  desire  your  lord-^j'"",^ 
"  ship's  help  herein ;  yet  one  word  of  your  lordship  to  her 
"  majesty  would  do  me  much  good.  I  cannot  in  conscience 
"  yield  that  request.  I  remain  resolute.  I  am  only  to  en- 
"  treat  your  lordship  to  be  a  means,  that  I  may  so  do  with- 
"  out  oflPence  unto  her  majesty.  Yet  her  highness''  speech 
"  unto  me  touching  the  selfsame  matter  hath  been  such, 
'*  that  I  am  fully  persuaded  her  majesty  will  not  deal 
"  against  me  in  it*'''  And  then  making  a  sad  reflection  here- 
upon, used  these  words :  "  These  be  marvellous  times. 
"  The  patrimony  of  the  church  is  laid  open,  as  a  prey,  unto 
**  all  the  world.  The  ministers  of  the  word,  the  messengers 
"  of  Christ,  are  become  contemptihiles  ornni  populo,  and  are 
"  esteemed  tanquam  excrementa  mundi.  This  was  fore- 
"  shewed,  and  in  our  time  performed.  It  may  be  feared 
"  God  hath  some  great  work  in  hand  :  for  this  ignominy 
*'  is  done  unto  himself,  &c.  Dated  from  Southwell,  the 
«'  1st  of  June  1588. 

"  Your  lordship''s  most  bound, 

"  E.  Ebor." 

More  is  said  of  this  matter  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop 
Whitgift. 

Yet  another  trouble  vexed  this  good  archbishop  now  at  Dissension 
the  latter  end  of  his  life ;  namely,  a  contest  between  Toby  archbishop* 
Matthew,  the  dean  of  Durham,  and  him.    What  the  cause  ^md  dean  of 

T  ,  11-  .  ,  .   .        .        Durham. 

was  1  know  not,  whether  it  were  concernmg  the  visitation 
of  that  church,  or  somewhat  else,  uncertain  to  me.  But  the 
archbishop  seemed  to  have  the  right  of  the  cause ;  and  the 
dean  put  to  shifts  in  maintaining  his.  But  in  this  discord 
he  addressed  himself  to  the  said  lord  in  these  words :  "  My 
"  honourable  good  lord,  sundry  great  wrongs  are  offered 


64  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  nie,  &c.    What  manifest  wrong-s  the  dean  of  Durham  of- 
U.  .      .  ^  . 

"  fereth  me,  and  by  what  indirect  dealings  he  proceedeth 


Anno  1588. «  against  me,  with  a  big  mind  to  maintain  a  bad  cause,  and 
"  what  shifts  and  delays  he  useth,  that  his  evil  cause  come 
"  not  to  trial,  this  bringer,  your  servant,  can  declare  unto 
"  you."    And  the  archbishop  might  the  rather  betake  him- 
self to  this  lord  in  this  difference  between  the  dean  and  him, 
the  deanery  having  been  chiefly  obtained  by  his  interest 
with  the  queen  on  his  behalf.    And  so  he  gratefully  pro- 
fessed to  the  treasurer  soon  after  he  became  dean,  to  be  al- 
ways sensible  of  his  favours.    And  so  in  a  letter  to  him,  he 
Dean  of      promised,  "  That  if  any  defect  should  happen  at  any  time  in 
the'iord   "  "  ^™  ^^  ^^^  discharge  of  that  duty,  and  coming  to  his 
treasurer.     "  lordship''s  ear,  he  beseeched  him  to  make  him  know  it ; 
"  and  promised  to  be  reformed  by  his  authority,  and  di- 
"  rected  by  his  wisdom." 
The  arch-         This  archbishop  died  the  10th  of  July  this  year,  and  was 
York's  "      interred  in  the  choir  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Southwell,  in 
death.         Nottinghamshire,  under  a  fair  monument,  with  the  effigies 
''^'^of  his  children  kneeling  round  the  sides  of  it.    The  picture 

Entitled  .....  . 

Darby  and   of  wliich  monument  remains  in  a  visitation  book  in  the  He- 
Notting-      j-alds'  Office.     The  epitaphical   inscription   thereon  may  be 

ham  sliires.  _  .  .  . 

C.  34.         found  transcribed    at    length    in    the    Life  of  Archbishop 

Book  iii.      Wliitgift :   wliicli  will  explain  his  extraordinary  character. 

ch.  2).  j^jjj.  j^jg  j^g|.  ^yj  g^j^j  testament  will  further  discover,  from 
himself,  the  holy  and  divine,  the  pious  and  himible  spirit  of 
this  excellent  prelate :  which  inclines  me  to  let  the  Chris- 
tian reader  (that  desires  to  look  on  the  good  bishops  of  that 
age)  to  be  acquainted  Avith  it.  It  will  shew  us  what  his 
thoughts  were  of  the  reformed  relimon  and  church  esta- 
Wished  among  us,  and  of  some  rites  and  usages  therein,  and 
of  the  differences  among  the  professors  of  the  gospel  on  that 
account.  But  being  somewhat  long,  I  leave  it  to  be  read  in 

N".  LXIII.  the  Appendix  ;  being  an  authentic  copy  of  it,  taken  by  the 

Rev.  T.  B.  pen  of  an  exact  person. 

The  arch-         Tlie  archbisliop's  stock  and  family  (wliich  was  from  St. 

*!ti'°anV^    Bees  in  Cumberland)  was  ancient  and  worshipful;  and  the 

posterity,     collateral  branches  spread  into  the  comities  of  Darby,  Lan- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  65 

caster,  Bucks,  Worcester,  and  Kent.    He  was  second  son  of   C  H  A  P. 
George  Sandys,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  Dixon,  of  Lon- 


don; married  Cecilia,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wilford,  of  the  Anno  isss. 
county  of  Kent,  knight.     His  children  were,  Henry,  the  Her.  Office, 
eldest;   William,  his  second  son,  knight.    His  third  son  was <,£ fungrajg^ 
sir  Samuel  Sandes,  of  Ombersley  in  the  county  of  Wigorn,  Camd. 
knight,  who  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Colpeper,  of  the 
county  of  Kent,  who   had   Edwin   Sandes,  knight,  and  a 
numerous  issue.   Other  sons  of  his  were,  George,  and  Miles 
of  Wilberton  in  the  county  of  Cambridge,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
knight  and  baronet.    Besides  daughters,  Hester  and  Bridget. 
A  young  brother  of  our  archbishop  was  Miles,  of  Latymers 
in  the  county  of  Bucks,  esq.  clerk  of  the  crown  to  queen 
Elizabeth,  and  died  1601  ;  and  left  sir  Edwin  Sandes,  his 
son  and  heir;  dubbed  in  Ireland  for  his  good  service  there. 

Of  this  family  of  Sandes  sprang  William  Sandes,  knight, 
first  lord  Sandes  of  the  Vine,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
anno  1523,  who  was  cmnerarms  hospitii  regis,  i.  e.  cham- 
berlain of  the  king''s  household.  Besides,  of  the  same  family 
were  collaterals  numerous. 

The  archbishop"'s  education   was  in   St.  John*'s  college,  His  educa- 
Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  master  of  arts  ;  and  was 
afterwards  proctor  of  that  university,  and  vice-chancellor; 
and  was  preferred  to  be  master  of  Katharine-hall  there  ;  as     - 
appears  by  a  catalogue  (still  remaining)  of  learned  men,  be- 
nefactors, &c.  of  the  several  colleges,  given  in  to  the  queen 
by  that  university,  when  she  honoured  them  with  her  pre- Rev.  T.  Ba- 
sence ;   which  was  in  the  year  1564 ;  and  of  the  fellows  of  g^"^'  ^' 
that  house. 

And  now  for  a  farewell  of  this  venerable  archbishop,  I  will  Tjie  arch- 
leave,  for  a  memorial  of  him,  some  periods  of  a  sermon  or  description 
two,  preached  upon  some  special  occasions.  And  the  rather  t^  ^^^  5^' 

"^  '  "^  .  .  formation. 

because  they  will  tend  to  enlighten  the  history  of  the  Eng- 
lish church  in  those  times.  In  one  of  them,  preached  before 
the  queen,  he  thus  described  the  reformation,  with  the 
queen's  influence  therein. 

"  Our   gracious   governor   laboured    most    earnestly   to  553 
"  cleanse  this  ground,    [i.  e.   the   vineyard  of  the  church 

VOL.  III.   PART   II.  F 


66 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


ROOK 
II. 


Atino  1588. 


of  England,]  and  to  purge  it  had  caused  the  stones 
to  be  picked  out,  brambles  and  briers  to  be  pulled 
up,  all  rubbish,  and  whatsoever  was  hurtful,  to  be  re- 
moved ;  the  den  of  thieves  to  be  dispersed ;  buyers  and 
sellers  of  popish  trash,  monks,  friars,  mass-mongers,  with 
like  miscreants,  to  be  hurled  and  whipt  out;  the  stum- 
bling stones  of  superstition,  the  baggage  of  men''s  tradi- 
tions, with  all  monuments  of  idolatry,  to  vanish,  and 
popery  to  be  cast  out  of  the  house  of  God  and  vine- 
yard of  the  Lord :  so  that  the  field  of  God  is  cleared,  the 
vineyard  cleansed,  the  church  purged  ;  ready  for  the  seed 
to  be  sown,  and  the  vine  to  be  planted.  And  all  this  with- 
out resistance  or  tumult.  It  was  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
it  was  marvellous  to  as  many  as  considered  it."" 
And  then  concerning  the  queen's  hand  in  this  reforma- 
on,  thus  he  went  on :  "  Our  skilful  householder,  our  wise 
governor,  hath  planted  in  this  our  vineyard  neither 
thorns  nor  thistles,  but  the  true  vine,  Christ,  growing  in 
the  hearts  of  the  elect.  This  vine  hath  been  diligently 
watered  with  the  dew  of  God's  truth  sincerely  preached ; 
it  hath  been  cherished  with  the  sacraments  reverently  ad- 
ministered according  to  his  will.  It  hath  been  under- 
propped with  the  countenance  of  authority,  and  defence 
of  zealous  Christian  magistrates,  pruned  with  the  two- 
edged  sword  of  God's  Spirit,  working  by  the  ministry  of 
his  servants ;  who  with  the  sweet  promises  of  the  gospel 
have  reared  up  the  drooping  branches  overburdened  with 
sin,  and  the  sharp  threatenings  of  the  law;  have  cut  off 
those  lascivious  wild  boughs  of  wickedness.  No  flock  bet- 
ter  fed,  no  people  more  instructed,  and  vineyard  in  the 
world  more  beautiful  or  goodly  to  behold,"  &c. 
For  a  further  account  of  this  church,  and  the  discipline 
and  government  of  it,  take  it  in  these  his  words:  "  This 
"  vineyard  so  prepared,  this  vine  so  planted,  watered,  ami 
*'  underset,  hath  also  been  stronoly  hedjred  and  fenced  witli 
*'  godly  laws,  of  good  discipline;  to  put  back  all  enemies, 
"  to  punish  all  transgressors,  to  bridle  the  unruly,  and  to 
"  keep  men  in  order,,  that  the  church  of  God  may  live  in  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  G7 

"  tranquillity,  with  all  piety  and  honesty.  No  church  under   CHAP. 
"  heaven  more  enriched  with  treasures  and  gifts  of  God."        ' 


The  blessings  and  benefits  accompanying  this  church  are  Anno  1588. 
thus  further  described  :  "  The  ground  where  this  Vineyard 
"  is  planted  hath  brought  forth  many  goodly  and  pleasant 
"  grapes.  The  gospel  hath  chased  away  walking  spirits.  It 
'•'  hath  cast  out  devils,  banished  much  ignorance  and  blind- 
"  ness ;  put  horrible  blasphemy  in  manner  to  flight ;  ut- 
"  terly  cleansed  that  sink,  the  Stews;"  [a  place  near  Lon- 
don, of  open  wickedness  and  uncleanness;]  "made  vain 
"  and  filthy  songs  less  current  than  they  have  been  in  for- 
"  mer  times,  and  caused  sin  to  be  more  shunned.  But  one 
"  pleasant  grape,  especially  the  gospel,  the  word  of  reconci- 
"  liation,  hath  brought  forth  ;  and  that  is,  the  sweet  fruit 
"of  peace;  peace  towards  God,   and    peace    among  our- 

"  selves The  God  of  peace  hath  done  this  for  us,  to 

"  our  singular  commodity  and  benefit;  that  he  hath  given  554 
"  peace  in  our  days.    England  never  had  so  long  tasted  the 
"  like." 

His  dissuasive  from  schism,  for  some  rites  used  in  this  His  dissua- 
reformed  church,  ran  in  these  words  in  another  sermon  g^hism. 
preached  before  the  queen :  "  And  here  we  have  to  praise 
"  God,  that  in  public  doctrine  touching  the  substance  of 
"  religion,  we  all  agree  in  one  truth ;  we  all  build  upon 
"  one  foundation,  Christ  Jesus,  slain  and  offered  up  for  oilr 
"  full  redemption,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  the  scrip- 
"  tures.  So  much  the  greater  pity  is  it,  that  there  should 
"  be  such  dissent  in  matters  of  small  importance,  rites  and 
"  circumstances.  That  by  contentions  in  such  things  the 
"  course  of  the  gospel  should  be  hindered,  Christ's  adver- 
"  saries  strengthened,  and  his  church  offended.  The  mi- 
"  nistry  cannot  be  well  executed  without  her  rites:  which 
"  rites  are  left  indifferent  to  every  policy.  So  that  they  be 
"  not  disagreeing  to  the  word  ;  so  that  they  tend  to  edifica- 
"  tion ;  so  that  they  be  seemly,  and  according  to  decent 
"  order. 

"  Be  it  granted,  that  some  rites  upon  some  considerations  Rites  of  the 
"  might  be  bettered  or  omitted ;   yet  can  I  not  say,  neither  „,i,at.  ' 

F  2 


68  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  any  man,  I  suppose,  can  prove,  that   any  thing  is  set 
______"  down  to  be  observed  in  the  church,  wicked,  or  contrary 


Anno  1588."  to  the  word.  It  were  scarce  wisdom,  when  as  in  many 
"  years  a  beautiful  and  a  costly  house  is  builded,  if  a  win- 
"  dow  be  set  a  little  awry,  or  some  small  eyesore  do  ap- 
"  pear,  in  respect  thereof  to  disturb  the  whole  house,  to 
"  pull  it  down,  and  lay  it  flat  with  the  ground  :  for  every 
"  change  being  so  full  of  peril,  surely  these  great  altera- 
"  tions,  upon  light  advice,  these  new  commonwealths,  how- 

The  plat-     "  soever  thev  be  shadowed  with  the  pleasible  name  of  refor- 

formers'  re-  .  '       .  i       i        n        i  •      •  i 

formation.  "  tnation,  yet  HI  seekmg  (for  undoubtedly  this  is  sought, 
"  and  that  by  many)  to  have  the  patrimony  of  the  church 
"  divided,  mangled,  and  impaired,  they  threaten  the  utter 
"  overthrow  of  learning  and  religion.  For  take  any  livings, 
"  at  which  this  axe  especially  striketh,  and  ye  take  away 
^'  learning,  and  ye  overthrow  teaching.  Take  away  teach- 
"  ing,  and   what   shall  become    of   the  church   of  Christ. 

Prov.  xxix.  "  Where  there  is  no  vision,  there  the  people  cannot  choose 
"  but  come  to  decay. 

The  right         "  There  is  no  state  (no,  not  the  state  of  a  prince  ex- 

sters'  ni.-iin- "  cepted)  to  whom  fear,  honour,  obedience,  and  tribute  is 

tenance.  a  ^xiq^  tliat  may  more  rightly  challenge  a  competent  and 
"  sufficient  living  than  the  ministers  of  the  word  of  God. 
"  They  seem  to  have  put  out  the  very  light  of  nature  in 
"  themselves,  who  repine  at  the  reasonable  maintenance  of 
"  them  that  minister  before  the  Lord  in  these  sanctified  la- 
"  hours:  for  who  doth  plant  a  vineyard,  and  doth  not  eat 
"  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
"  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?  Mark  how  the  scriptures, 
"  both  in  the  law  and  in  the  gospel,  do  beat  upon  this  point. 

1  Cor.  ix.  "  In  the  law  it  is  said,  Thon  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of 
"  the  ox.    Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen  ?  No,  his  care  is  for 

1  Tim.  V.     "  us.  For  our  cause  it  is,  that  he  hath  said.  The  Jaboiirer  is 

"  worthy  of  his  hire.    For  our  cause  he  hath  ordained,  that 

"  they  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

555  "  He  had  a  care  of  his  church.   And  therefore  gave  charge, 

Gal.  vi.  "  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  xcord,  make  him  that  taught 
"  him  partaker  of  all  his  goods.    This  is  large,  yet  but  rea- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  69 

"  sonable.  For  if  zee  have  sozcn  iintu  you  spiritual  things,    CHAP. 
"  is  it  a  great  matter,  if  we  7'eap  your  carnal  things  ?  Is  it     ' 


"  much  to  make  us  partakers  of  all  your  goods  ?  &c.   It  was  Anno  i588. 
"foreseen,  no    doubt,  by  the    Spirit,  how   God's    portion  ^  *'^'^"  "'■''' 
"  should  be  pinched ;  how  the  ministers  of  the  word  should 
"  be   contemned ;  how  injuriously  men,  in  these  last  un- 
"  charitable  days,  would  seek  for  the  havoc  and  spoil  of  the 
"  church." 

This  moved  this  most  reverend  man,  now  he  was  preach- 
ing before  the  queen,  (who  wanted  not  for  solicitation  for 
such  injuries,)  in  so  large  and  ample  sort  to  speak  of  main- 
tenance and  honour  due  to  the  ministers.  Adding,  "  That 
"  if  any  were  slow  and  wretchless  in  doing  his  office ;  if 
"  there  be  any  idol  shepherd,  that  feedeth  himself  only, 
"  and  not  his  flock,  let  him  be  reformed  or  removed.  But 
"  for  the  fault  of  a  few,  that  the  whole  state  should  be  sub- 
"  verted,  and  the  patrimony  of  the  church  of  Christ  spoiled 
"  and  devoured,  it  were  very  hard.  No  prince  nor  people, 
"  Christian  or  heathen,  would  ever  consent  to  such  a  thing 
"  without  sacrilege."'' 

And  returning  to  the  difterences  then  among  those  of  the 
same  reformed  church,  he  concluded  thus:  "Well,  as  we 
"  are  at  unity  in  substance  of  religion,  so  God  grant,  that  at 
"  length  in  these  things  also  we  may  agree,  and  be  as  one, 
"  even  as  becomes  the  congregation  of  Christ :  which  is  a 
"  society,  linked  and  knit  together,  not  sundered  by  division, 
"  nor  rent  in  pieces  by  variety  of  opinions  and  judgments." 

Thus  this  good  archbishop  spake  his  mind  concerning 
such  as  endeavoured  to  impoverish  the  church  and  the  mi- 
nisters of  it,  as  it  had  been  before  in  the  times  of  popery  by 
impropriations;  as  he  fell  in  another  sermon  upon  the 
need  of  preachers  in  those  northern  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
using  these  words:  "  The  mother  city  of  the  realm  [Lon-Wantof 
"  don]  is  reasonably  furnished  with  faithful  preachers:  cer- [|^g'',',p^[,* "" 
"  tain  other  cities,  not  many  in  number,  are  blessed  too, 
"  though  not  in  like  sort.  But  the  silly  people  of  the  land 
"  otherwhere,  especially  in  the  north  parts,  pine  away  and 
"  perish  for  want  of  this  saving  food ;   they  are  much  de- 

r  3 


70  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  cayed  for  want  oi prophecy.    Many  there  are  that  hear 

'        "  not  a  sermon  in  seven  years,  I  might  say  safely  seven- 

Aniio  1588.  "  teen.    Their  blood  will  be  required  at  somebody's  hand. 

"  And  why  doth  the  country  want  preachers  ?  The  people 

"  pay  tithes  of  that  they  have.    Therefore  there  must  needs 

"  be  sufficient  to  maintain  them.    If  things  were  well  or- 

ations^first  '"  ^ered,  this  sequel  were  good.    But  the  chiefest  benefices 

made  by      'i  were  by  the  pope  long  since  impropriated  unto  monks ; 

"  which  devoured  the  fruits,  and  gave  a  silly  stipend  unto  a 

"  poor  sir  John  to  say  mass.  And  as  they  left  it,  so  we  find 

Patrons.      a  Jt  Still.  Where  livings  were  not  impropriated  by  the  pope, 

"  there  they  are  for  the  most  part  so  handled,  that  patrons 

"  maintain  themselves  with  those   tithes  which  the  people 

"  give ;  and  ministers  have  that  which  the  patrons  leave. 

" To  take  from  them   that  live  idly  and  supersti- 

55o  «  tiously  in  the  church,  they  plead  it  to  be  lawful,  because 
"  those  unprofitable  members  were  unworthy  to  enjoy 
"  the  fat  of  the  earth.  But  when  abbeys  were  taken  up, 
"  and  other  profits  gone,  now,  as  greedy  cormorants,  they 
"  seize  also  upon  the  church  of  Christ.  It  is  not  fit,  for- 
"  sooth,  [say  they,]  that  men  sanctified  unto  heavenly  things 
"  should  be  over-encumbered  with  these  earthly  commo- 
"  dities.  And  therefore,  even  of  great  devotion,  and  as  they 
"  will  ease  the  church  of  these  her  burdens,  &c.  Thus,  by 
"  men  that  cannot  stand  without  the  fall  of  the  church  of 
"  God,  all  means  are  invented  to  beggar  the  ministry.  A 
"  device,  no  doubt,  of  Satan,  and  a  practice  of  his  imps,  to 
"  cause  a  famine  of  the  bread  of  life,  by  starving  the  ox  that 
"  should  tread  out  the  corn,  and  to  withdraw  God's  people 
"  from  seeking  the  Lord,  by  weakening  and  discouraging 
"  such  as  should  guide  them  in  the  way  of  life."  Thus  did 
the  zealous  archbishop  represent  publicly  these  wrongs  to 
the  discouragement  of  the  ministry ;  and  which  he  himself 
had  felt  and  struggled  with. 
Tiie  bisiiop  Xo  proceed  to  what  I  have  to  add  concerning  some  others 
Chester  of  tlic  cpiscopal  ordcr  falling  out  this  year.  One  of  these 
slandered.  ^^^^  Cooper,  formerly  bishop  of  Lincoln,  now  of  Winchester. 
Somewhat  of  whose  character  we  here  take  notice  of,  by  oc- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  71 

casion  of  a  base  unworthy  slander  of  him  by  Penry,  the  au-    CHAP, 
thor  of  Martin  Marprelate,  a  book  levelled  against  the  bi-     ^^^^' 


shops;  who  in  one  of  his  scurrilous  libels  had  much  un-Annoisss. 
dervalued  this  bishop''s  learning  and  good  abilities;  and, 
"  that  he  was  a  very  dunce,  and  not  able  to  defend  an  ar- 
"  gument ;  but  till  he  came  to  the  pinch,  he  would  cog  and 
"  face  it  out,"  &c.    The  good  bishop  being  thus  openly  inAdmoni- 
print  abused,  thought  fit,  in  a  seasonable  book  by  him  set  pl^pil  of ^ 
forth  about  this  time,  thus  modestly  to  give  some  account  England, 
of  himself  in  these  words :  ^" 

"  That  as  for  that  reproach,  he  would  not  much  strive  His  true 
"  with  them.  That  he  had  not  used,  he  thanked  God,  to*"  '"'*'' *^'"' 
'^'  vaunt  himself  of  great  learning,  neither  did  he  disdain 
•^  to  be  accounted  unlearned  of  these  men  ;  who  many  years 
"  since  contenmed  bishop  Jewel  as  a  man  of  no  deep  learn- 
"  ing ;  and  even  of  late  days  could  say,  that  Erasmus  was 
"  no  divine.  But  (the  said  bishop  subjoined)  that  his 
"  prayer  was,  that  the  small  measure  of  knowledge  that 
"  it  pleased  God  to  give  him  in  the  continuance  of  fifty 
"  years'  study,  might  be  employed  to  the  glory  of  God 
"  and  the  benefit  of  his  country.  That  it  was  known  forty- 
'*  five  years  since,  that  he  was  master  of  arts,  and  student 
"  of  divinity,  and  disputed  in  that  faculty.  That  since 
"  which  time  he  had  never  been  drawn  from  the  exercise  of 
"  good  learning.  And  that  this  was  his  greatest  comfort, 
"  that  since  he  was  a  young  man  in  Magclalen  college  in 
"  Oxford,  he  had  been  brought  up  in  the  love  of  the  gos- 
"  pel ;  and  was  reasonably  able  to  confirm  his  conscience, 
"  and  repress  his  adversary,  not  only  by  the  holy  scripture, 
"  but  also  by  the  writings  of  the  ancient  fathers,  and  the 
"  best  authors  of  this  age,  since  the  renewing  of  the  gospel ; 
"as,  he  said,  he  had  many  honest  and  learned  men  wit- 
"  nesses,  then  alive."" 

During  the  vacancy  of  the  rich  bishopric  of  Ely,  there  55/ 
wanted  not  applications  to  the  queen,   and    some  of  her  Leases  and 
court,  for  some  of  the  revenues  of  it  upon  long  leases.    As  the  church 
there  was  one  letter  the  last  year  obtained  from  the  queen  jgavoured 
to  the  dean  and  chapter  for  Ashley,  esq.  a  servant  of  her  to  be  got. 

F  4 


72 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK    majesty,  for  the  manors  of  Dunnington,  Thriplow,  and  the 
parsonage  of  Hinckston ;  which  letter  of  the  quecn^s  was 


The  dean  of 
Ely  to  the 
lord  trea- 
surer about 
granting  a 
lease. 


Anno  1588.  accompanied  with  another  from  secretary  Walsingham 

again  this  year  the  lord  treasurer  sent  his  letter  to  the  said 
dean  and  chapter  of  Ely  for  the  lease  of  Wentworth,  be- 
longing to  them,  upon  lives^  for  one  Medley,  a  famous 
chymist,  and  retainer  to  that  lord ;  which  they  could  not 
grant  by  their  statute ;  and  being  their  patron,  and  high 
steward  of  their  church,  they  hoped  he  would  not  require  it 
of  them.  And  what  the  occasion  was,  Dr.  Perne  the  dean 
and  chapter's  letter  ensuing  will  shew  ;  importing, 

"  That  they  had  received  a  letter  from  him  in  behalf  of 
William  Medley,  his  lordship''s  servant,  for  the  renewing 
of  his  lease  of  the  manor  of  Wentworth,  for  three  lives, 
whereof  he  had  already  two  in  being.  They  prayed  him 
to  understand,  that  about  four  or  five  years  past  this  Med- 
ley, with  two  or  three  others  of  their  tenants,  having  leases 
belonging  to  their  church  for  many  years  to  come,  and 
the}^  finding  the  imperfection  and  insufficiency  of  their 
said  leases,  for  want  of  words  of  their  incorporation,  they 
made  suit  to  take  the  same  for  the  term  of  three  lives : 
which  thing  they  [the  dean  and  chapter]  willingly  con- 
sented unto,  in  respect  of  their  many  years  to  come ;  but 
which  lease  for  three  lives  they  never  granted  to  any 
other  tenants  before.  That  many  other  of  their  tenants, 
by  this  example,  sued  for  three  lives.  The  inconvenience 
whereof  they  found  so  great,  and  so  prejudicial  to  their 
successors,  as  immediately  after  those  new  grants  they 
made  a  decree,  with  the  whole  consent  of  the  chapter,  not 
to  make  any  grant  above  the  term  of  one  and  twenty 
years,  which  thing  was  so  ordered  at  the  first  erection  of 
the  dean  and  chapter  by  the  prince's  commissioners." 
And  this  being  their  case,  they  addressed  to  that  lord  in 
these  words  :  "  That  herein,  if  it  might  please  his  lordship 
'•  to  stand  their  honourable  good  patron,  for  the  firm  main- 
"  tenance  of  that  necessary  order  and  decree,  for  the  good 
"  preservation  of  their  church,  they  and  all  their  successors 
"  should  acknowledge  themselves  no  less  bounden  unto  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  73 

"  honour,  than  they  and  their  successors  were,  for  the  ob-   CHAF. 
"  taininir  of  her  eracious  grant  and  confirmation  of  all  such 


"  tlieir  lands  as  Avere  intended  to  be  given  by  her  majesty's  Anno  isss. 
"  noble  father,  their  gracious  and  honourable  founder.  And 
"  so  praying  his  honour  to  have  due  regard  therein."    This 
was  signed  by  Andrew  Pern,  the  dean,  and  seven  of  the 
prebendaries. 

Scambler,  bishop  of  Normch,  was  employed  this  year  in  Ket,  a  iie- 

•   1  1        •  •       1    1        1  •     '      •  1       /T"         retic,  sum- 

a  very  irksome  busmess,  required  by  his  episcopal  oihce :  moned  be- 
which  was  the  summoning  of  an  heretic  in  his  diocese  to  his^o'''^  ^''^  '''- 
court;   whose  opinions  were  found  so  vile  and  horrible  con- ^;orwich. 
cerning  Christ,  that  the  bishop  was  forced  to  condemn  him 
for  a  stubborn  heretic.    His  name  was  Francis  Ket,  master  5 58 
of  arts,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  minister.    The  bishop  ac- 
quainted the  lord  treasurer  with  what  he  had  done,  in  a  let- 
ter dated  from   Norwich,  October  7;  viz.  "  That  he  had 
"  lately  condemned  for  heresy  Francis  Ket,  M.  A.  whose 
"  blasphemous  opinions  he  had  thought  good  to  acquaint  his 
"  honour  with  ;  and  referring  to  his  wisdom  the  speedy  exe- 
"  cution  of,  he  being  so  dangerous  a  person."    And  accord- 
ingly (as  it  seems  by  order  from  court)  he  was  burnt  at  a 
place  near  Norwich,  as  our  historian  Stow  writes,  for  "  divers 
"  detestable  opinions  against  Christ  our  Saviour."  But  what 
those  particular  opinions  were  are  not  set  down  :  nor  do  I 
find  the  former  letter  of  the  bishop  wherein  they  were  spe- 
cified :  perhaps  so  vile  and  wicked,  that  it  was  thought  best 
to  stifle  and  burn  the  paper.    It  is  likely  he  was  some  Arian, 
or  of  xhejamilij  of  love. 

And  as  I  do  not  use  to  omit  Irish  church  matters,  when  A  remark 
in  my  collections  I  meet  with  them,  so  here  may  fall  in  a° 
remark  of  an  archbishop  of  Dublin,  lord  chancellor  of  Ire- 
land. There  was  a  letter  of  his  wrote  this  year  to  the  Eng- 
lish court.  The  occasion  this :  The  queen  had  disposed  of 
the  forfeited  estates  of  her  great  Irish  traitor,  the  earl  of 
Desmond  and  his  complices,  which  were  vastly  great,  con- 
sisting of  an  infinite  number  of  acres  of  land  in  many  or 
most  of  the  counties  of  that  kingdom.  Those  to  whom  the 
queen  had  granted  these  lands  were  persons  of  honour  and 


74  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK   quality  of  the  English  nation,  and  that  had  done  good  ser- 

vices  in  that  rebellious  kingdom.  But  these  estates,  together 

Anno  1688.  with  many  privileges,  were  granted  them  upon  certain  con- 
ditions. The  queen's  great  purpose  at  this  time  was  the 
peopling  of  the  county  of  Munster,  and  furnishing  it  with 
inhabitants  from  England  that  were  protestants;  that  po- 
pery and  rebellion  might  at  length  cease,  or  be  diminished 
in  those  parts.  And  the  gentlemen  on  whom  the  queen  had 
bestowed  these  estates  undertook  the  doing  of  it.  But  what 
success  they  had  in  this  undertaking  is  out  of  my  way  here 
to  relate ;  though  there  wanted  not  informations  and  com- 
plaints  to  the  court  of  these  undertakers,  (as  they  were 
called,)  and  those  concerned  in  the  lands  and  the  bounds 
thereof. 
Cox's  Hist.  But  one  of  these  undertakers  was  sir  William  Herbert, 
p.  393.  '  knight,  (which  gives  the  cause  of  my  mention  of  this  Irish 
affair.)  The  queen  had  granted  him  in  the  county  of  Kerry, 
13,276  acres  of  land,  to  the  yearly  rent  of  221Z.  and  up- 
wards. He  was  a  gentleman  of  good  desert  in  this  charge, 
and  had  been  at  pains  and  cost  to  promote  the  queen's  good 
ends  there ;  and  being  now  ready  to  go  for  England,  he 
took  with  him  (and  perhaps  to  clear  himself  of  some  misin- 
formations against  him)  his  character  to  the  lord  treasurer 
from  the  said  lord  archbishop  of  Dublin.  Which  ran  to  this 
tenor : 

"  That  this  gentleman,  sir  Will.  Herbert,  having  pm'- 
"  posed  to  return  into  England,  he  thought  it  fit  to  ac- 
"  quaint  his  lordship  with  his  good  endeavours  there  \\n 
"  Ireland] .  That  he  had  in  all  his  proceedings  held  a  very 
"  ordei'ly  and  commendable  course ;  regarding  especially 
559"  the  planting  of  religion  as  the  chiefest  means  to  prepare 
"  that  place  to  the  consideration  of  their  duty  to  her  ma- 
"  jesty,  and  obedience  to  her  laws.  Herein  (God  bless- 
*'  ing  his  great  care  and  industry)  he  had  so  much  pre- 
"  vailed,  as  in  few  places  in  that  kingdom  there  was  the 
"  like  reformation.  That  his  being  there  had  been  both 
"  chargeable  and  troublesome  to  him :  which  he  regarded 
"  not  so  much,  as  that  he  was  givcii  to  understand,  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  75 

"  some  things,  contrary  to  his  good  meaning,  were  aggra-    CHAP. 
*'  vated  against  him  there ;  especially  that  which  concerned 


"the    lady   Denny;     [the   wife  or  widow  of  sir  Edward  Aano  i588. 

"  Denny,  who  partook  of  some  of  the  queen's  grants  afore- 

"  said.]     Which  he  had  dealt  in  no  otherwise  than  a  dis- 

"  creet  and  wise  gentleman.     For,   perceiving  that  some 

"  things,  either  by  evil  advice  or  open  stomach,  were  done, 

"  not  only  in  disgrace  of  his  authority,  and  the  rest  of  the 

"justices,  but  very  hurtful  to  the  common  good,  they  sent 

"  an  ordinary  process,  yet  advisedly  qualified,  with  a  pri- 

"  vate  letter  to  her  ladyship ;  whereby  they  declared,  that 

"  there  was  no  necessity  of  her  appearance ;  but  that  she 

"  might  send  her  agent  instructed." 

And  then,  in  favour  of  that  gentleman,  adding ;  "  Surely, 
"  my  lord,  both  in  this  and  in  all  other  his  proceedings,  he 
"  hath  great  temperancy  and  steadiness.  And  now,  if  he 
*'  might  receive  deserved  countenance,  he  would  do  her 
"  majesty  great  good  service  in  those  parts :  and  so,  wish- 
"  ing  with  his  heart  that  his  faithful  and  honest  deahngs 
"  might  be  free  from  all  crosses  there,  he  humbly  recom- 
"  mended  him  to  his  lordship's  honourable  favour :  where- 
"  by,  as  he  perceived  by  liimself,  he  greatly  depended. 
"  Dated  from  Dublin,  the  ITth  of  March,  1588.  Sub- 
"  scribed, 

"  Your  honour's  humbly  at  conjmandment, 

"  Ad.  Dubhn.  cane." 


CHAP.  XVIII.  560 

Popish  books.  The  pope's  bull  brought  in  and  dispersed : 
to  encourage  the  invasion  intended.  Cardinal  Allen's 
book's.  Bennet,  a  priest;  his  peiiitent  letter  to  the  earl 
of  Arundel  Jbr  a  false  information  against  him.  Sir 
Tho.  Treshams  protestation  of  allegiance.  Francis 
Blount,  a  catholic  at  Paris,  desirous  to  come  homey 
writes  to  the  queen  for  the  liberty  of  his  religicm.  A 
case  of  conscience  propounded  by  some  catholics,  whether 


76  ANNxVLS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        they  miglit  take  up  arms  under  the  Spaniard  against  the 
queen ;  7-esolved  by  a  priest  at  large.     Divers  lists  of 


Anno  1588.  priests,  and  other  English  catholics,  at  Jwme  and  abroad. 
Englishmen ,  pensioners  oj'the  king  of  Spain.  A  'procla- 
mation against  the  bringing  in  the  pope's  bull;  and 
other  popish  books :  such  to  be  punished  by  martial  law. 

iN  OW  to  take  soniie  view  of  the  enemies  or  disaffected  to 
the  estabhshed  church,  both  papists  and  protestant  schis- 
matics. 
The  pope's       Popish  books  flew  abroad  this  year,  in  order  to  the  great 

bull,  forthe  ,     .  „  mi  i  •    /•         •  ii 

catholic       design  now  on  toot.      Ihe  chiei  writers  as  well  as  trans- 
king  to  in-  actors  on  that  side  were,  Allen,  made  a  cardinal  by  the  pope 

vade  Eiig-  _  .  ' 

land.  for  his  deserts  that  way,  and  Parsons,  a  Jesuit.     One  of 

this  cardinal's  books  set  forth  this  year,  or  hereabouts,  was 
a  large  explanation  of  the  present  pope's  bull,  published  at 
Rome ;  which  I  will  briefly  mention,  and  then  shew  how 
the  cardinal  backed  it  with  his  own  comment  and  explana- 
tion. This  bull  had  more  severity  than  that  of  his  prede- 
cessor's, Pius  Quintus,  that  came  forth  near  twenty  years 
before,  that  excommunicated  the  queen ;  as  I  have  from 
the  copy  of  a  letter  sent  hence  to  Mendoza  at  Paris,  by  one 
of  that  sort  here,  "  whereby  the  queen  was  accursed,  and 
"  pronounced  to  be  deprived  of  her  crown ;  and  the  inva- 
"  sion  and  conquest  of  her  realm  committed  by  the  pope 
"  to  the  king  catholic,  to  execute  the  same  with  his  armies 
"  both  by  sea  and  land ;  and  to  take  the  crown  to  himself, 
"  or  to  limit  it  to  such  a  potentate  as  the  pope  and  he 
"  should  name." 
The  expia-  This  bull  was  followed  by  a  great  number  of  copies  of 
Tn  a*book'*  ^"  English  book,  printed  at  Antwerp,  sent  into  England 
by  cardinal  even  when  the  navy  of  Spain  was  daily  looked  for.  The 
original  of  which  books  was  composed  and  writ  by  the 
561  abovesaid  cardinal  in  April,  called  by  himself  the  cardinal 
of  England,  to  add  the  greater  authority  to  his  book : 
which  was  so  violently,  sharply,  and  bitterly  written,  "  yea, 
"  (said  the  writer  of  the  letter  to  Mendoza,)  so  arrogantly, 
"  (charged   by  the  adversaries,)  falsely,  and  slanderously. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  77 

"  against  the  person  of  the  queen,  against  her  father  king    CHAP. 
"  Henry  VIII.  against  her  nobility  and  covnicil,  as  in  very 


"  truth  he  was  heartily  sorry  to  perceive ;   that  so  many  good  Anno  i588. 
"  men  of  his  religion  were " offended  therewith:   that  there 
"  should  be  found  in  one,  accounted  a  father  of  the  church, 
"  who  was  also  a  born  subject  of  the  crown,  such  foul,  vile, 
"  irreverent,  and  violent  speeches,  such  ireful  and  bloody 
"  threatenings,  of  a  queen,  of  a  nobility,  yea,   and  of  the 
"  whole  people  of  his  own  nation."     This  was  the  account 
of  the  cardinal's  book  by  one  of  themselves.     And,  to  sub- 
join what  many  of  them  thought  of  the  carchnal  himself, 
"  That  he  was  very  sorry  to  report  the  general  evil  conceit  Copy  of  a 
"  of  those   unordinate  and  unadvised   proceedings  of  this  >ienj„za. 
"  cardinal ;  of  whose  rash  choice  to  such  a  place  the  world 
'*  spake  strangely.'" 

But  besides  Allen's  foi-mer  book,  he  had  also  prepared  Another 
another,  ready  to  be  published^  intended  for  the  service  of  1^°^^°^  ° 
the    Spanish    invasion.      It   was   printed    in    English,    and 
should  have  been  presently  divulged,  if  the  Spaniards  could 
have  set  footing  in  England  this  year.     Meteran,  in  his  his- 
tory, hath  preserved  it;  and  there  it  may  be  seen  and  readBeigic.His- 
word  for  word  :   I  will  give  some  account  of  it  from  Dr.  ^^^^ 
Geo.  Abbot,  in  his  book  writ  against  Dr.  Hill.     "  Among  Dr.  Abbot 
"other  matters  are  these.     The   queen  is  called  the  P^^-Dr^'^ni. 
"  tended   queen,   and  the  present   usurper.     She  must  be 
"  deprived  of  the  administration  of  the  kingdom.     She  is 
"  an  heretic,  a  schismatic :   usurping  the   kingdom  against 
"  all  riffht ;  as  for  odier  causes,  so  because  she  had  not  the 
"  consent  of  the  great  bishop  of  Rome.     That  she  moved 
"  the  Turk  to  invade  Christendom.     She  had  set  at  sale, 
"  and  made  a  market  of  laws  and  rights.     Some   of  her 
"  facts  make  her  uncapable  of  the  kingdom.     Some  others 
"  make  her  unworthy  of  life.   That  therefore  pope  Sixtus  V. 
"  had  renewed  the  excommunication  against  her,  and  de- 
"  prived  her  of  her  title  and  pretences  to  the  kingdom  of 
"  England  and  Ireland,  and  declaring  her  illegitimate,  and 
"  an  usurper,  and  absolving  all  her  subjects  from  the  oath 
"  of  fidelitv  to  her.     And  then  he  charged  all  persons  to 


78  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  withdraw  their  aid  from  her;  that  worthy   punishment 
"  might  be  taken  of  her.     And  that  they  join  themselves 


Anno  1588."  with  the  duke  of  Parma.  Also,  it  was  proclaimed  lawful 
"  to  lay.  hands  upon  the  queen ;  and  a  very  great  reward 
"  was  promised  to  them  that  did  so.  And  a  safe  conduct 
"  was  then  given  to  as  many  as  would  bring  a  warlike  pro- 
"  vision  to  the  Spanish  camp ;  and  to  all  who  would  assist 
"  that  enterprise,  the  pope  doth  by  indulgence  give  full 
"  pardon,  and  plenary  remission  of  all  their  sins,"  &c. 

On  all  these  words,  and  the  cardinal's  approbation  and 
assertions  of  this  bull,  Abbot  deservedly  made  this  reflec- 
Abbot's  re-  tion ;   "  That  this  shewed  the  mind  of  the  lewd  cardinal 
"  against   the  prince,  that  his  disenglished,  wolfish  desire 
562  "  was,  that  the  natural  place  of  his  education  should  have 
"  been  in  the  everlasting  bondage  of  the  Spaniard." 
other  books      Nor  w^ere  these  all  the  books  that  this  malicious,  unna- 
b"cardin  1  ^^^^'^^  Englishman  wrote  against  his  queen  and  country,  but 
Allen.         others  were  set  forth  by  him  before :   which  I  shall  here 
take  leave  to  add,  as  we  have  them  reckoned  up  by  Parsons 
the  Jesuit ;  and  from  him  mentioned  by  the  abovesaid  Dr. 
Abbot.    1 .  An  Ans^wer  to  the  English  Justice.    2.  The  De- 
Jence  of  the  Twelve  Martyrs  in  one  year.   3.  The  epistle  al- 
lowing sir  Will.  Stanley^s  delivering  up  of  Deventer  to  the 
Spaniard.     Of  which  place  he  was  governor  for  the  queen. 
4.  A  Declaration  against  her  Majesty  and  the  States,  in  the 
vear  1588.    Which  was  the  same  taken  notice  of  afore. 
Some  ac-         Some  brief  account  of  each  of  these  books  I  shall  give 
them*  "'^      fi'oni  our  forementioned  author,  Abbot,  in  his  controversy 
215.  with  Hill.     In  the  first  of  these  books  there  is  a  protesta- 

tion of  James  Layborn  delivered,  who  was  executed  at  Lan- 
caster ;  viz.  that  he  took  two  exceptions  why  the  lady  Eli- 
zabeth was  no  queen.  One,  by  reason  of  her  birth :  the 
other,  for  that  she  was  deprived  by  the  pope.  That  this 
was  first  related  by  Sanders,  De  schismate  AngUcano,  lib.  3. 
and  repeated  again  by  Allen  :  that,  as  occasion  should  serve, 
it  might  be  imitated  by  other  papists.  And  the  whole  trea- 
tise, however  it  seem  to  be  more  closely  conveyed  than  or- 
dinary, is  forged  with  pestilent  cahuTiniaticms.     Of  the  same 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  79 

nature  is  the  whole  subject  of  the  second  book;  penned  on    CHAP, 
purpose  to  direct  men's  affections  from  tlie  state. 


The  third  was  a  little  pamphlet,  short;  but  not  short;  Anno  issa. 

Allen's  an- 
swer, 1584. 


"  maintaining  the  treasonful  act  of  sir  William   Stanley,  •^•''^"'s  **"- 


"  by  many  an  unchristian  censure  and  most  slanderous  iui- 
"  putation.  As  for  example,  that  our  country  is  fallen  into 
"  atheism.  That  the  queen's  confederacies  were  only  and 
"  always  with  Christ's  enemies.  That  the  wars  of  the  Eng- 
"  lish  in  the  Low  Countries  were  sacrilegious  wars,  and  of 
"  an  heretical  prince.  And  that  all  the  acts  in  this  realm, 
"  since  the  queen  was  excommunicate,  and  deposed  from 
"  royal  dignity,  were  void.  Therefore  she  could  denounce 
"  no  war ;  neither  might  her  subjects  there  serve  her,  when 
"  a  prince  was  become  an  open  rebel  to  the  see  apostolic. 
"  And  he  wished,  that  the  rest  of  the  English  would  do  as 
"  they  with  sir  William  Stanley  did.  And  that  the  English 
"  took  no  quarrels  in  hand,  but  for  the  dishonourable  defence 
"  of  rebels,  pirates,  and  infidels."  Upon  all  these  gross  im- 
putations thus  Dr.  Abbot  descanted :  "  That  wicked  man 
"  [the  author]  made  no  conscience  to  stain  his  whole  coun- 
"  try  Avith  horrible  defamations.  I  would  hear  any  secular 
'"  [priest]  in  the  world,  that  could  excuse  this  cursed  fellow, 
"  [of  the  Jesuitical  order.]" 

To  what  hath  been  said  of  Allen,  I  shall  subjoin  a  re- 
membrance of  one  Bennet,  another  busy  priest,  (as  well  as 
some  others  of  that  religion,)  that  occurs  within  this  year. 
The  said  priest,  with  some  others,  (as  sir  Tho.  Gerrard  and 
William  Shelly,)  had  given  information  against  Philip  earl 
of  Arundel,  (privy  to  a  popish  plot  carrying  on  in  favour 
of  the  Scots  queen.)     As  that  upon  that  earl's  motion  to  563 
him,  he  had  said  a  mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  good 
success  of  the  Spanish  fleet.     But  not  long  after,  Benet,  Bennet,  a 
hoping  to  pacify  the  earl,  accused  himself  for  what  he  hadj^J^'j^jf/^p'* 
said,  in  a  most  penitent  and  sorrowful  letter  to  him,  as  a^i'eeariof 
false   accusation   of  him,  and   most  earnestly  bewailed  his  '  ' 

frailty  in  so  doing :  and  with  very  passionate  words  ex- 
pressing his  sorrow,  and  begging  the  earl's  pardon,  revok- 
ing all  what  he  had  declared  before.     The  earl  had  endea-  Camd.  Eiiz. 

p.  428. 


80  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    voured  to  take  off  all  the  evidences  that  had  been  brought 
.  against  him  by  the  former  witnesses ;  and  particularly  Ben- 

Anno  1588.  net"'s.  To  Weaken  whose  evidence,  he  described  him  as  a 
man  of  doubtful  and  slippery  credit,  and  had  confessed 
things  contradictory.  But  the  suggesting  of  Bennet's  letter 
to  the  earl  might  have  proved  more  serviceable  to  him. 
Which  letter  our  historian  saith  nothing  of.  But  I  con- 
jecture this  letter  of  remorse,  whether  real  or  pretended, 
was  either  intercepted,  or  rather  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer 
to  take  off  Bennetts  evidence.  For  I  find  it  among  the  said 
lord  treasurer''s  papers. 

'*  Therein  he  bewailed  to  the  earl  what  he  had  done. 
"  That  upon  his  knees,  before  God  and  all  his  angels,  and 
"  before  all  the  world,  with  a  most  penitent,  rent,  and  af- 
"  flicted  conscience,  craved  mercy  and  forgiveness  for  the 
"  great  offence  he  had  committed  against  his  honour,  in  his 

"  [Bennet's]   late   troubles   and  confessions That   with 

"  many  fair  speeches  and  allurements,  together  with  great 
"  weakness  of  body  and  mind,  he  Vvas  stricken  with  such 
"  astonishment  and  maze,  that  he  confessed  every  thing 
"  that  seemed  to  content  their  humour;  (which  he  per- 
"  celved  not  at  first ;)  altogether  tending  to  the  earPs  ruin." 
N».  LXiv.  But  I  leave  the  whole  letter  to  be  read  in  the  Appendix : 
which  may  be  depended  on  as  the  original,  being  endorsed 
by  the  treasurer's  own  hand. 
Twocatiio-  Yet  among  the  catholic  gentry  there  were  some  better 
men,  lovai.  affected  towards  the  queen.  Here  follow  notice  of  two  such 
persons:  the  one  a  knight,  and  the  other  a  gentleman  of 
worth.  The  one,  by  a  protestation,  pi-ofessing  all  allegiance 
and  loyalty  to  her  majesty  ;  and  the  other,  who  iiad  been 
abroad  in  travel,  now,  by  another  well-penned  letter  to  the 
queen,  desiring  to  return  safe  home  to  his  country,  and  to 
enjoy  the  liberty  of  his  conscience  in  the  exercise  of  his 
religion. 

The  former  was  sir  Tho.  Tresham.  Who  was  now  under 
confinement  in  the  Isle  of  Ely.  AVherc  he  had  conference 
with  the  dean.  Dr.  Feme,  and  Dr.  Legg,  another  learned 
man  of  Cambridge ;  from  whom  he  seemed  to  have  been 


I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  81 

satisfied,  and  confirmed  in  his  allegiance  and  duty  to  the    CHAP. 

•               •                    •                 XVIII 
queen.     And  to  give  assurance  of  his  fidelity  and  sincere '_ 


obedience  to  her,   he  wrote  a  protestation,  and  signed  itAnnoi588, 
with  his  hand ;  with  this  sentence  prefaced :  Appendat  me 
in  statei-a  justa,  et  sciat  Deus  simplicitatem  meam.     The 
endorsement  of  the  protestation  was : 

*'  The  humhle  protestation  of  my  allegiance  to  her  majesty,  564 
"  exhibited  by  me  unto  Mr.  Dr.  Pearne,  dean  of  Ely, 
"  and  Mr.  Dr.  Legg,  vice -chancellor  of  Cambridge :  au- 
*'  thorized  by  the  lords  of  her  majesty'' s  most  honourable 
^^  privy-cow tcil  to  receive  the  same  of  me,  sir  Thomas 
"  Tresame,  knight,  prisoner  in  the  palace  of  Ely e. 

"  In  the  simplicity  of  my  heart,  I  do  unfeignedly  pro-  Sir  Tho. 
"  test  before  the  majesty  of  Almighty  God,  that  queen  Eli- J^'^tg'^^™' 
"  zabeth  is  my  undoubted  sovereign  lady  and  queen,  d^tion. 
^'^  jure  et  dejacto.  That  her  highness  also  is  supreme  go- 
"  vernor  of  this  realm  of  England,  and  all  other  the  do- 
"  minions  belonging  to  the  crown  of  England,  as  of  all  her 
"  subjects  within  the  same.  Among  which,  I  acknowledge 
*'  myself  her  highness'  native  loyal  subject.  Whereby  I  am 
"  religiously  bounden  in  Christian  duty,  either  readily  to 
"  do  or  humbly  to  endure  her  sacred  highness'  will :  and 
"  for  no  cause  whatsoever  to  be  stirred  to  lift  up  my  hand 
"  against  her  majesty,  God's  anointed ;  but  in  all  readiness 
*'  defending  her  royal  person  from  violence,  and  preserving 
"  this  realm  and  all  other  her  highness'  dominions  from  in- 
"  vasion,  against  all  persons  without  exception  ;  be  it  prince, 
"  pope,  or  potentate  whosoever,  or  under  what  colour  or 
"  pretext  soever  the  same  shall  be  attempted :  I  offer  and 
"  avow  m}^self  to  serve  therein  in  person,  and  to  spend  my 
"  lands  and  life  in  so  just  and  honourable  a  quarrel. 

"  Finally,  if  any  shall  attempt  to  murder,  wound,  or 
"  hurt  her  majesty,  my  righteous  and  reverenced  gracious 
"  lady  and  queen,  that  I  in  true  subject-wise  will,  to  my 
"  uttermost  might  and  ability,  prosecute  such  wicked  wretch 
"  to  death.  In  faithful  testimony  of  all  and  every  the  pre- 
"  mises  I  have  written  this  with  my  own  hand ;  and  thereto 

VOL.  III.   PART   II.  G 


82  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  subscribed  my  name:  most  humbly  beseeching  the  Al- 
"  mighty  to  preserve  this  realm,  and  all  other  her  majesty ""s 
Anno  1588."  dominions,  and  particularly  her  excellency,  in  all  felicity, 
"  long  time  to  reign  over  us,  to  his  good  will  and  pleasure, 
"  and  to  the  unspeakable  content  of  us  all,  her  faithful  sub- 
"  jects.  Who  wisheth  otherwise,  God  turn  their  hearts,  or 
"  else  shortly  send  them  shame  and  confusion.  Elye,  Octo- 
"  ber  the  ?2d,  1588. 

"  Whose  hand  and  heart  herein  agreeth, 

"  Thomas  Tresame." 

Francis  The  Other  gentleman  I  spake  of  before,  who  seemed  to 

letter  to  ^^  ^^  loyal  principles,  though  a  Roman  catholic,  was  one 
the  queen  Fraucis  Blouut,  a  gentleman  of  quality ;  who  had  gone 
desires  li- '  abroad  without  leave  in  order  to  travel,  and  perhaps  to 
berty  of  his -g^^Qjjj  dangers  incident  to  those  of  the  religion  at  home. 

conscience,  *=^  _  "  . 

being  a  ca-  And  some  informations  were  brought  to  the  court,  while  he 
'°  "^"  was  abroad,  that  created  some  jealousies  of  him.  But  being 
now  at  Paris,  and  minded  to  return  into  England,  the  Spa- 
nish fleet  being  in  motion,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  the  queen 
565  for  her  leave  to  return,  and  to  enjoy  the  liberty  of  his  reli- 
gion ;  especially  since  she  protested  to  oppress  none  merely 
for  their  conscience ;  and  that  he  was  not  of  the  principles 
of  some  that  had  lately  been  justly  executed ;  and  was  ready 
to  do  her  all  service  to  his  utmost. 

But  take  his  letter,  which  ran  in  this  tenor ;  dated  July 
24.  "  To  the  queen's  most  excellent  majesty.  Although, 
"  most  renowned  sovereign,  when  I  consider  what  just  occa- 
"  sion  your  highness  hath  to  be  offended  with  some  catho- 
"  lies  of  your  own  country,  in  respect  of  their  misdemean- 
*'  ours  towards  your  majesty's  person  and  fame,  I  may  be 
"  therefore  afraid,  being  a  catholic,  to  approach  now  your 
"  dominions,  inuch  less  your  grace ;  yet  when  I  do  search 
"  the  secret  corners  of  my  conscience,  and  find  that  none, 
"  whom  the  law  justly  executed,  or  now  have  in  prison, 
"  have,  can,  or  may  charge  me,  either  to  be  privy  or  to 
"  consent  to  any  such  fault;  I  may  therefore,  your  accus- 
"  tomed  clemency  considered,  and  a  number  surmounting 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  83 

"  me  in  fault,  (although  in  vocation  my  inferiors,)  be  in-    CHAP. 
"  duced  to  hope  for  the  like  mercy  ;  the  rather,  seeing  your 


"merciful  majesty  hath   protested  to  hurt  none  for  their  ^""o '^^^ 

"  conscience.    Which  protestation  of  so  just  and  merciful  a 

"  prince  may  be  a  sufficient  warrant  to  any  loyal  subject. 

"  But  when  I  consider  the  watchful  care  of  your  grave 

"  council,  together  with  the  severe,  sharp  laws  made  against 

*'  catholics,  and  impossibility  for  any  to  avoid  the  danger 

"  of  them,  travelling  through  those  countries  where  I  have 

"  been,  I  can  no  less  do,  than  humbly  to  beseech  your  ma- 

"  jesty's  merciful  pardon  only  for  rude  faults,  as  of  myself 

"  I  shall  voluntarily  confess.    By  the  granting  of  the  which, 

*'  as  it  shall  be  a  manifest  testimony  that  your  magnificence 

"  desireth  not  the  punishment  of  poor  catholics  for  their 

"  zeal  and  profession,  but  for  their  sins  and  vices,  so  shall 

"  your  highness  bind  me  to  extend  all  my  powers  and  senses 

"  to  the  utmost  to  do  you  all  honour  and  service,  according 

"  as  duty  bindeth  me,  whensoever  I  shall  be  employed. 

"  Thus  most  humbly  prostrating  myself  before  your  ma- 
"  jesty's  merciful  feet,  to  hear  of  some  answer  agreeable  to 
"  so  royal  and  merciful  a  queen,  which  I  nothing  despair 
*'  of,  seeing  my  confession  shall  manifestly  declare  my  most 
*'  humble  heart  and  contrition.  Which  with  the  mightiest 
"  was  always  accepted." 

This  leads  me  to  a  notable  tract  writ  in  Latin,  by  one  a  case  of 
Wriffht,  a  priest  of  the  Romish  religion  ;   occasioned  by  a  de-  '=°"s'='^'^ce, 

'^      '      sr  o         '  ^  ./  concerning 

sire  of  some  English  abroad  of  the  same  religion  to  resolve  taking  up 
them  in  a  case  of  conscience,  viz.  Whether  it  were  lawful  ^'™j^jj  °^ 
for  catholics  to  take  up  arms  for  the  king  of  Spain  against  gainst  the 
the  queen,  and  England,  their  native   country .''  the  said 
question  being  propounded  some  years  after  the  defeat  of 
the  Spaniard  in  1588,  when  another  attempt  against  Eng- 
land was  resolved  upon.     The  answer  was  in  the  negative : 
and  the  reasons  for  English  subjects  to  take  up  arms  under 
the  Spaniard  learnedly  disproved.    The  writer  (whose  name 
is  endorsed  on  the  back-side  by  the  lord  treasurer)  seems  to 
be  the  same  with  Wright,  alias  Dobson,  an  English  priest 
of  the  college  of  Doway;  as  I   find  in  a  list  of  English 

G  2 


84  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    priests  beyond  the  seas.    Which  makes  this  loyal  discourse 
______  the  more  worthy  to  be  taken  notice  of;  and  to  shew  that 

Anno  1588.  some  of  the  Eng-hsh  catholics  abroad  could  not  come  into 

(■Of}  ~ 

^'-*"  those  Spanish  measures. 

It  is  a  MS.  which  I  have  seen  among  the  lord  treasurer 

Burghley''s  papers,  (and  I  believe  was  never  printed,)  with 

his  own  hand  on  the  back-side  thus  writ ;  Argiimenta  cnjus- 

dam papist (£,  nomine  Wryght.    It  began  wath  these  words: 

A  priest's    Pefierimt  a  me.  &c.    "  That  certain  English  catholics  asked 

solution  _  '  '^  . 

thereof,  to  "  of  him,  when  they  saw  war  hung  over  England  and  Spain, 
En^^ish  ca-  "  ^^  which  part  especially  they  were  bound  in  conscience  to 
thoiics.        <<  adhere ;  since  it  was  concerning  the  queen  and  the  king- 
"  dom ;  whether  they  might  defend  the  part  of  England, 
"  and  by  any  manner  and  way,  as  they  were  wont,  to  set 
"  upon  the  Spaniard,  to  offend  and  overcome  him."     For 
the  resolving  of  this  question,  he  first  laid  down  the  reasons 
that  moved  this  doubt ;  and  inclined  the  catholics  on  the 
part  of  Spain,  and  some  propositions  on  which  depended 
the  knot  and  the  resolution  thereof.     The  discourse  is  large, 
and  intermixed  with  many  matters  historical  between  the 
two  kingdoms   and   the  queen  and   king   Philip.     Which 
No.  LXV.    therefore  I  leave  translated  into  English  in  the  Appendix. 
When  so  much  danger  happened  by  papists  about  these 
times  to  the  queen''s  safety,  and  quiet  and  peaceable  state 
of  her  kingdom,  a  careful   eye  was   had  over  her  popish 
Lists  of       subjects,   and   how  they   stood   affected  :    and   several  lists 
cathoHcs  ia^^'^^'^  taken  all  over  the  nation  of  the  names  of  such  persons 
England      vHider  these  ranks ;  namely,  of  such  as  were  recusants  in 
England  or  abroad  :  whether  gentlemen,   ladies,  seminary 
priests :   whether  at  Hberty,  or  in  prison,  or  in  what  foreign 
parts,  as  at  Rome,  Rheims,  Doway,  Paris,  &c.  such  as  by 
their  own  confessions  were  guilty  of  treason  or  felony  :  such 
as  were  reconciled :  again,  the  names  of  such  as  were  re- 
conciled to  the  pope  before  the  statute,  and  refused  to  take 
the   queen''s   part :    also,   such   as  refused   the   oath   of  the 
leet,  and  said,  that  they  would  not  take  the  queen  s  part 
against  the  pope^s  army.     Another  list  was  of  persons  only 
recusants.     Such   a  catalogue  was  brought  in  anno  1579- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  85 

whereof  account  was  ffiven  in   one  of  the  volumes  of  my    CHAP. 

•  XVIII 

Annals.     The  persons  under  these  various  characters,  con- . 


tained  in  divers  lists  of  them,  taken  in  the  years  1587  and^'^"*'  is^s. 
1588,  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  No.  lxvi. 

These  certificates  of  English  subjects  of  the  Romish  re- English 
ligion  brings  on  the  mention  of  such  English,  who,  for  pre-  of "hT  k!ng 
tence  of  the  liberty  of  their  religion,  took  shelter  under  the  ^^  Spain, 
king  of  Spain  ;  and  were  entertained  in  Flanders,  and  other 
places,  as  his  soldiers :  and  had  pensions  yearly  allowed  by 
him  for  their  subsistence  and  service.  These  1  find,  Aug.  1, 
88,  (now  the  great  invasion  of  England  was  entered  upon, 
and  in  action,)  had  granted  them  a  general  liberanca : 
which  was  a  bill  of  assignation  to  receive  their  pension 
monies:  which  was  three  months'  pay  apiece.  But  their 
paymasters  used  such  crafty  delays  in  the  matter  of  pay- 
ment, that  if  they  had  not  special  favour,  (as  was  writ  by 
one  that  had  been  a  fugitive  himself,  and  knew  the  state  of 
the  English  fugitives  under  that  king;,)  it  would  be  six  State  of  the 
months  after  the  grant  thereof  (do  what  they  could)  before  .^itfves. 
it  would  be  further  signed,  and  in  condition  for  them  to  de-  567 
mand  their  money.  And  till  October,  in  the  year  1590, 
this  author  saith,  he  was  sure  they  had  not  received  a 
penny.  And  how  long  they  stayed  afterward  without  it, 
he  knew  not.  Their  necessity  was  great.  They  followed 
the  duke  of  Parma  (the  governor  of  Flanders  under  the 
king  of  Spain)  from  town  to  town,  importunately  requiring 
payment.  But  especially  they  never  left  Cosmo,  the  duke's 
secretary,  in  quiet.  Who,  to  rid  himself  of  their  trouble- 
some importunacy,  addressed  them  to  Baptista  Spinola,  a 
banker  dwelling  in  Antwerp,  giving  them  his  letter,  and 
sending  the  same  by  one  Henry  Haslewood,  requesting  him 
to  relieve  these  distressed  English  gentlemen,  and  to  buy 
their  liberanca.  Which  he  doubted  not  they  would  sell 
good  cheap  to  his  profit.  The  whole  sum  was  10,000 
crowns,  which  Cosmo  promised  him  should  be  allowed  him, 
and  passed  in  the  reckoning  which  he  had  with  the  king. 
Haslewood,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  offered  him  the  said 
sum  for  6000  crowns.     But    Spinola  utterly   refused  the 

g3 


86  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    same,  saying,  he  would  not  take  it  for  2000.     And  withal, 
he  desired  he  niicrht  not  meddle  with  the  king:  wishine; 
Aiiiio  1688.  that  he  had  not  meddled  with  him  so  much.     So  that  they 
w^ere  fain  to  return  poor  and  penniless.     And  did  in  that 
instant  live  in  so  poor  and  pitiless  a  sort,  that  truly  it  was 
a  grief  to  see  it,  said  the  writer  of  this  passage.     And  he 
added,  that  he  knew  a  gentleman  that  sold  his  part  there, 
amounting  to  24Z.  for  31.     I  leave  others  to  make  observa- 
tion hence  of  the  generosity  of  this  rich  king  towards  these 
fugitives ;  and  of  their  miserable  condition  who  had  changed 
their  loyalty  to  their  natural  prince,  and  had  yielded  it  to 
an  implacable  enemy  to  her  and  their  country. 
Speeches  of      And  what  sort  of  evil  and  maliciously  disposed  persons 
these  pen-   some  of  these  pensioners  were,  will  appear  by  the  speeches 
sioners.       ^f  j-^yQ  ^f  them,  famous  for  their  treachery  in  betraying  cer^ 
tain -places  in  Flanders  to  the  Spaniard,  viz.  Stanley  and 
York :  as  I  take  it  from  an  account  given  of  them  by  one 
State  of      in  those  times,  and  a  fugitive,  and  what  checks  they  re- 
gitives.        ceived  from  Spaniards  with  whom  they  conversed.     That 
Verdugo,  hearing  sir  Will.  Stanley  with  passion  transported 
into  violent  speeches  against  his  country,  wished  him  to  use 
moderation  :  and  that  though  he  had  offended  his  country, 
his  country  had  never  oflTended  him.     And  the  other,  viz. 
Rowland  York,  at  dinner  one  day  with  count  Charles  of 
Mansfelt,  at  his  house  in  Brussels,  beginning  to  use  unbe- 
coming speeches  of  the  queen,  was  commanded  of  the  count 
to  hold  his  peace :  praying  him  thenceforward  to  be  better 
acquainted  Avith  the  customs  of  that  table,  which  did  not 
give  any  man  privilege  to  speak  unreverently  of  princes. 
Seditious  And  besides  open  wars  and  secret  conspiracies,  there  was 

brought  in  another  method  the  Romanists  made  much  use  of,  for  the 
from  Rome,  promoting  their  purposes,  to  infect  the  people  of  this  land  ; 
and  that  was  by  books  dispersed  in  the  nation,  from  Rome, 
and  other  places  abroad  :  serving  to  instruct  and  persuade 
their  party;  and  more  and  more  to  disaffect  them,  and  to 
excite  them  to  make  disturbances,  and  to  confirm  them  in 
568  their  dangerous  practices.  Insomuch  that  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  set  forth  a  severe  proclamation  this  year  against 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  87 

briiiffinff  books  from  the  see  of  Rome ;  that  so  coming  thence    CHAP. 

>  •  Will 

they  might  have  the  stamp  of  his  hohness's  authority  and 


infallibility:  which  was  enough  to  make  them  believe  and'*^""" '^^^ 
undertake  any  thing.  These  that  were  thus  prohibited  were 
as  well  traitorous  as  threatening  books  and  seditious  libels, 
as  pope  Sixtus  his  bull  particularly;  (whereof  notice  was 
taken  before :)  and  likewise  against  dispersing,  uttering,  or 
keeping  of  them,  and  that  under  penalty  of  martial  law. 

In  this  notable  proclamation,  the  queen  first  declared  the  a  procia- 
wicked  enterprises  of  the  papists  against  her  life  and  king-  ai^ainst 
dom.     "  That  considering  with  herself  how  mercifully  Al-^hem. 
"  mighty  God  had  by  the  space  of  many  years  preserved 
"  her  highness"'  most  royal  person,  and  this  her  realm  and 
"  other  her  dominions,  against  divers  and  manifold  most 
"  dangerous  practices,  as  well  of  the  pope  and  other  fo- 
"  reign  enemies,  as  of  sundry  disloyal,  rebellious,  and  trai- 
"  torous  persons,  being  natural-born  subjects  of  this  realm; 
"  who  had  not  ceased,  by  all  possible  means  they  could  de- 
"  vise,  to  compass  the  destruction  of  her,  and  the  utter  ruin 
"  and  overthrow  of  this  state  and  commonwealth  :  for  the  Popish  con- 
"  effecting  whereof,  they  had  contrived   and  laid   sundry  *"^'*""^* 
"  complots,  not  only  for  the  invasion  of  the  realms  by  fo- 
"  reign  enemies,  but  also  to  move  and  stir  up  rebellion  at 
"  home,  by  withdrawing  her  subjects  from  their  loyal  and 
"  due  obedience,  and  by   preparing  them  to  betray  their 
"  own  natural  country;  and  most  unnaturally  to  join  with 
"  foreign  enemies  in  the  spoil  and  destruction  of  the  same. 
"  For  which  ungodly  and  wicked  purpose  (as  it  had  evi- Jesuits, 
"  dendy  appeared,  and  been  fully  proved)  so  many  Jesuits  "^'"'°^""' 
"  and  seminary  priests,  and  other  persons  of  like  quality, 
"  had,  by  direction  of  the  pope,  been  of  late  years  sent 
"  into  the  realm.     By  whom  and  their  adherents  sundry  Rumours. 
"  false,    slanderous,    and    seditious    rumours    and    reports 
"  (tending  wholly  to  move  the  people's  hearts  to  discon- 
"  tentment  and  offence)  had  been  commonly  bruited  and 
"  given   out ;  and    divers   seditious   and   traitorous   libels.  Libels. 
"  books,  and   writings  had  also  by   them  been  published 
"  and  scattered  abroad  : 

G  4 


88  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        "  Whereupon  her  majesty,  perceiving,  in   her  princely 
"        "  wisdom,  the  dangerous  consequences  of  such  malicious 
Anno  1588. "  and  traitorous  purposes,  had  heretofore  by  several  pro- 
useda-^""*  "  clamations  noted  the  same  to  her  loving  subjects;  for- 
gainst         "  bidding  thereby  the  publishing,   having,  or   keeping  of 
"  any  such  seditious  libels,  books,  or  writings  within  her 
"  realms  or  dominions.    And  her  majesty  now  finding  that 
"  the  malice,  as  well  of  the  pope  and  other  foreign  enemies, 
"  as  of  her  rebellious  and  traitorous  subjects,  living  in  the 
"  parts  beyond  seas,  was  more  and  more  increased ;  and 
"  that  they  had  been  of  long  time  secretly  levying  and  pre- 
Armies  and  '<  paring  great  forces  and  armies  to  invade  this  realm  and 
invade.        "  Other  her  majesty's  dominions,  with  purpose  to  put  the 
"  same  in  speedy  execution  by  all  possible  means ;  thereby 
"  utterly  to  overthrow  her  most  happy  state  and  this  flou- 
"  rishing  commonweal,  and  to  subject  it  to  the  proud,  ser- 
"  vile,  and  slavish  government  of  foreigners  and  strangers : 
"  and  having  also  certain  intelligence  that  Sixtus  the  Fifth, 
569  "  now  pope  of  Rome,  had  of  late  published  and  set  forth  a 
bull"*     ^    "  ^^^st  malicious  and  detestable  bull  or  libel  against  her 
"  majesty,  and  her  most  gracious  and  peaceable  govern- 
"  ment,  and  against  all  loving,  dutiful,  and  faithful  sub- 
"  jects ;  and  that  sundry  other  most  false,  slanderous,  and 
"  traitorous  libels,  books,  and  pamphlets  were  also  lately 
"  contrived,  written,  and   printed  by  divers  seditious  and 
"  traitorous  persons,  with  purpose  to  be  in  cover  and  secret 
"  manner  dispersed  through  this  realm :   wherein  they  did 
"  not  only  go  about,  with  most  false  and  abominable  lies, 
"  to  slander  and  dishonour  her  majesty,  and  the  present 
'*  most  happy  and  quiet  state  and  government,  but  also,  by 
"  subtile  and  pestilent  persuasions,  to  withdraw  her  highness' 
"  subjects  from  their  due  obedience ;  and  to  excite  and  stir 
"  up  the  people  to  take  arms  against  God  and  their  so- 
"  vereign,  and  to  join  with  the  foreign  enemies ;  and  so  to 
"  betray  and  yield  themselves,  their  parents,  kindred,  and 
"  children,   and  their  religion  and  country  and  common- 
"  weal,  to  be  subjects  and  slaves  to  aliens  and  strangers, 
admonition*      "  '^^^^  therefore  her  highness  thought  good  to  admonish 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  89 

"her  lovine,   o-ood,  and  faithful  subiects,   to  continue  in    CHAP. 

•  .  .  .  XVlll 

"  humble  fear  and  service  to  Almighty  God,  in  their  loyal 


"  and  dutiful  obedience  to  her  majesty,  and  in  their  faith- Anno  1588. 

"  ful  readiness  to  defend  themselves  and  country  against 

"  all  foreign  enemies  and   rebellious   traitors  whatsoever; 

"  and  she  doubted  not,  but  God's  merciful  goodness,  (upon 

"  which  she   had  always  and  did  only  depend,)  with   the 

"  strength   which  God  had  given  her,  to  withstand  their 

"  malice,  and  to  preserve  her  good  subjects  and  her  realms 

"  and  dominions  from  all  dangers. 

"  Nevertheless,  lest  any  of  her  people  should  be  seduced, 
"  or  their  simplicity  abused,  by  the  false  persuasions  or 
"  malicious  surmises  contained  in  the  said  infamous  and 
"  slanderous  bulls,  libels,  books,  and  pamphlets,  she  did, 
"  by  this  her  majesty's  proclamation,  straitly  charge  and 
"  command,  that  no  person  whatsoever  should  convey,  carry, 
"  or  bring  into  any  of  her  majesty's  realms  and  dominions 
"  any  of  the  said  bulls,  or  any  transcript  or  copy  thereof, 
"  or  any  the  said  libels,  books,  pamphlets,  or  writings ;  nor 
"  should  in  any  wise  disperse  or  utter  any  of  the  same : 
"  and  that  all  such  persons,  to  whose  hands  such  bulls,  or  What  to  be 
"  any  transcript  or  copy  thereof,  or  any  of  the  said  lihels,  ||°"^g^^'J„^ 
"  books,  pamphlets,  or  writings,  either  had  come,  or  should 
*'  hereafter  at  any  time  come,  presently  with  all  convenient 
"  speed,  without  shewing  the  same  to  any  person,  send  or 
"  deliver  it  to  some  one  of  her  highness'  privy-council,  if 
"  any  such  were  within  twenty  miles;  or  if  it  were  above 
"  that  distance  of  twenty  miles  from  the  court,  then  to  the 
"  lieutenant,  or  to  his  deputy,  of  the  same  shire,  for  the 
"  time  being,  where  the  party  shall  be  that  had  or  should 
"  have  any  such  bull,  or  any  such  transcript  or  copy  there- 
"  of;  or  any  such  libel,  book,  pamphlet,  or  writing.  And 
"  that  the  same  lieutenant,  or  his  deputy,  to  whose  hand 
"  any  such  bull,  or  any  such  transcript  or  copy,  should 
"  come,  should  without  delay,  and  with  all  convenient 
.  "  speed,  safely  send  the  same  to  the  lords  of  her  majesty's 
"  privy-council.  And  that  every  person,  to  whom  any  6/0 
"  such  bull,  or  any  transcript  or  copy  thereof,  or  any  such 


90  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  libel,  book,  pam})h]et,  or  writing,  should  be  hereafter 
"  delivered,  offered,  or  shewed,  should  immediately  appre- 
Anno  1588."  bend  and  put  in  safe  keeping  the  party  so  delivering,  of- 
"  fering,  or  shewing  the  same,  if  he  were  in  power  or  able 
"  so  to  do.  To  the  end  that  every  such  offender  might  be 
"  forthcoming,  to  be  speedily  proceeded  upon,  and  punished 
"  for  the  same  offence,  according  to  the  tenor  of  this  her 
"  majesty's  proclamation.  Or,  for  lack  of  such  ability,  should 
"  with  all  convenient  speed  disclose  the  name,  or  dwelling- 
"  place,  or  place  of  resort,  of  the  party  so  offending,  to 
"  some  justice  of  peace  of  the  shire,  where  any  such  offence 
"  should  be  committed.  Who  should  thereupon  immedi- 
"  ately  cause  the  party  so  offending  to  be  apprehended,  and 
"  put  in  safe  keeping,  as  aforesaid. 
Law  mar-  "  And  her  majesty''s  further  pleasure  and  express  com- 
n'ishment"'  "  mandment  was,  that  if  any  such  person  should  wittingly 
"  and  willingly  offend  in,  or  touching  the  bringing  in,  dis- 
"  persing,  uttering,  or  malicious  having  or  keeping  of  any 
"  such  bull,  or  of  a  transcript  or  copy  thereof,  or  of  any 
"  the  said  libels,  books,  or  pamphlets,  contrary  to  this  her 
"  majesty's  proclamation ;  that  every  such  offender  should 
"  with  all  severity  be  proceeded  against  and  punished,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  martial  law,  by  her  majesty's  lieutenants, 
"  or  their  deputies,  by  direction  from  the  same  lieutenant 
"  in  that  behalf,  within  the  several  limits  and  precincts  of 
"  their  commissions  of  lieutenancy;  and  should  suffer  such 
"  pains  and  penalties  in  that  behalf,  as  by  the  said  lieute- 
"  nants,  or  their  deputies,  by  such  direction  as  is  aforesaid, 
"  or  any  of  them  within  their  said  limits  and  precincts, 
"  should  be  inflicted  upon  them.  And  that  thereupon  also 
"  the  goods  and  chattels  of  every  such  offender  should  be 
"  confiscate  and  forfeited  to  her  majesty. 

"  And  for  the  better  execution  of  this  present  proclama- 

**  tion,  her  majesty   did  not  only  grant  and  commit  full 

"  power  and  authority  to  all  and  every  her  lieutenants  and 

"  their  deputies,  having   such  direction  as   was  aforesaid. 

To  proceed  "  but  also  hereby  straitly  charged  and  commanded  them, 

with  sevc-    ^^  ^^^  every  of  them,  to  proceed  against  the  offenders  afore- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  91 

"  said  with  all  diligence  and  severity,  according  to  the  said   CHAP. 

"  XVIII 

"  martial  law.    And  further  granted  by  these  presents,  that 


**  none  of  her  said  lieutenants,  or  their  deputies,  be  anyAunoisss. 

*'  wise  impeached,   in  body,  lands,  or  goods,  at  any  time 

"  hereafter,  for  any  thing  to  be  done  or  executed  in  the 

*'  punishment  of  any  such  offender,  according  to  the  said 

"  martial  law,  and  the  tenor  of  this  her  highness''  proclama- 

"  tion,  any  law  or  statute  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  not- 

"  withstanding. 

"  And  for  the  better  discovery  of  the  said  offences,  and  Discovery. 
"  the  speedy  apprehension  of  such  traitorous,  seditious,  and 
*'  wicked  persons,  as  after  admonition  given  by  this  her 
"  highness'  proclamation  should  presume  mahciously  and 
"  wilfully  to  offend  against  the  same,  her  majesty  straitly 
"  charged  and  commanded,  as  well  all  her  said  lieutenants 
"  and  deputies,  and  every  of  them,  as  all  and  every  her 
"judges,  sheriffs,  justices  of  peace,  mayors,  bailiffs,  and 
"  all  other  her  officers  and  ministers,  and  good  and  loving 
"subjects;  that  they  should  with  all  care  and  diligence, 5 J' 1 
"  in  all  places,  (as  well  exempt  as  not  exempt,)  inquire  and 
"  search  for  all  such  bulls,  transcripts,  copies,  libels,  books, 
"  and  pamphlets ;  and  for  all  such  persons  whatsoever,  as 
"  should  bring,  publish,  disperse,  or  utter  any  of  the  said 
"  bulls,  transcripts,  &c.  and  them  to  apprehend,  and  put  in 
"  safe  keeping,  that  they  might  be  speedily  proceeded 
"  against  for  the  said  offences^  according  to  the  martial 
"  law,  as  is  aforesaid. 

"  And  her  majesty  was  pleased,  that  all  such  persons  as  Reward. 
"  should  apprehend  or  detect  any  such  offender  against  this 
"  proclamation,  whereby  the  said  offender  might  be  forth- 
"  coming  to  be  proceeded  upon,  and  to  receive  punishment 
"  according  to  the  quality  of  the  offence,  shall  have  the 
"  moiety  of  all  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  said  offender, 
"  which  should  be  so  apprehended  or  detected  by  them. 
"  And  in  case  any  sheriff,  mayor,  justice  of  peace,  or  other 
"  public  and  inferior  officer,  or  any  other  to  whom  it  should 
"  or  might  appertain,  should  be  found  remiss  or  negligent 
"  in  the  due  execution  of  this  proclamation,  then  the  said 


92  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  party  so  offending  was  to  be   brought  before  the  lords 
"  and  others  of  her  highness"'  privy-council,  to  receive  pu- 


Anno  1588."  nisliment  for  the  remissness  and  contempt,  as  should  ap- 
"  pertain  to  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  same  offence. 

Mercy.  "  And  finally,  her  majesty,  of  her  most  gracious,  merci- 

"  ful  disposition,  hereby  signified  to  all  her  loving  subjects, 
"  that  her  Avill  and  pleasure  was,  that  neither  they  nor  any 
"  of  them  should  be  molested,  troubled,  or  impeached  for 
"  any  offence  heretofore  past  in  the  receiving  or  having  of 
"  any  of  the  said  bulls,  transcripts,  copies,  libels,  books,  or 
"  pamphlets :  so  as  they  do  deliver  the  same,  according  to 
"  the  effect  and  true  meaning  of  this  proclamation ;  and  so 
"  as  it  appeared  that  they  were  no  autliors,  bringers  in, 
"  setters  forth,  dispersers,  or  maintainers  of  the  same  bulls, 
"  transcripts,  &c.  And  her  majesty  willed  and  granted, 
"  that  this  her  proclamation  should  be  a  sufficient  warrant 
"  to  alLher  said  lieutenants,  and  all  their  deputies,  and  all 
"  and  every  her  judges,  sheriffs,  justices  of  peace,  mini- 
"  sters,  and  officers,  and  all  other  her  loving  subjects  what- 
*'  soever,  to  proceed  in  the  due  execution  of  the  premises, 
"  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  same  proclamation. 

"  And  that  therefore  her  majesty "'s  will  and  pleasure  was, 
"  that  the  same  should  be  made  and  published  under  the 
"  great  seal  of  England.  Given  at  her  highness"'  manor  of 
"  Greenwich,  the  first  day  of  July,  1588,  and  in  the  30th 
"  year  of  her  reign."'"' 


572  CHAP.    XIX. 

Scoffing  and  raUing  hooks  qfpuritajis.  Martin  Marpre- 
late.  He  is  h-ought  before  the  ecclesiastical  commission. 
A  false  report  he  had  spread  of  the  bishop  irf  Winton, 
His  abusive  booh  against  Dr.  Bridges.  Dr.  Baficrq/Ts 
sermon  (xfthe  jus  divinum  of  episcopacy.  Penrys  con~ 
Jutation.  Dr.  RaynohTs  judgment  of  that  point;  upon 
the  motion  (rfsir  Fra.  Knowles.  ExamiJiaticm  of  some 
concerned  in  Marprelate's  press :  their  confessions.    Se- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  93 

cret  conventicles :  discovered.     Their  worship  and  opt-    CHAP. 

X  TX 

nions.     Another  sort  of  sectaries:  allow  dissimulation. '__ 


The  same  practised  hy  papists.  Anno  i588. 

OUCH  of  the  queen's  protestant  subjects  that  laboured  for 
a  new  reformation  of  this  church,  both  of  the  government 
of  it  by  bishops,  and  of  the  divine  service  by  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  did  at  this  time  mightily  bestir  them- 
selves, by  publishing  divers  books  and  libels  full  of  sciu'- 
rilous  language  and  slanders,  chiefly  against  the  hierarcliy : 
but  those  of  Martin  Marprelate  made  the  greatest  noise. 

Some  account  of  these  malicious  printed  tracts  and  pam-  Slanderous 
phlets  I  shall  give  in  the  words  of  an  eminent  bishop  then  jig^gd  bv  ' 
living:   "That  at  that  very  time,  (when  the  nation  wasP""*'*"*- 
"  thanking  God  for  their  deliverance  from  the  Spanish  ar-^'^^'peo" 
"  mada,)  that  even  then  they  saw  in  men's  hands  and  bo-  pie  of  Eng- 
"  soms   commonly   slanderous   pamphlets,  fresh   from    the  ' 
"  press,  against  the  best  of  the  church  of  England ;  and 
"  that  they  heard  at  every  table,  and  in  sermons  and  lec- 
"  tures  at  private  conventicles,  the  voices  of  many,  not  giv- 
"  ing  thanks  to  God,  but  scoffing,  mocking,  raihng,  and 
"  depraving  the  lives  and  doings  of  bishops  and  others  of 
"  the  ministry ;  and  contemptuously  defacing  the  state  and 
"  government  of  the  church,  begun   in   the  time  of  that 
"  godly  and  blessed  prince,   king  Edward   VI.   and   con- 
*'  firmed  and  established  by  our  most  gracious  sovereign 

" That   there  were  of  late   time,   even   within   a  few 

*'  weeks,  three  or  four  odious  libels,  against  the  bishops  and 
"  others  of  the  clergy,  printed,  and  spread  abroad  almost 
"  in  all  countries  of  this  realm,  so  fraught  with  imtruths, 
"  slanders,  reproaches,  railings,  revilings,  scoffings,  and 
''  other  intemperate  speeches,  as,  he  thought,  the  like  was 
"  never  committed  to  press  or  paper ;  no,  not  against  the 
"  vilest  sort  of  men  that  have  lived  upon  the  earth.  And 
"  such  a  prejudice  this  was  to  the  honour  of  this  state  and  5^3 
"  government,  as  never  was  offered  in  any  age.  The  author 
"  of  which  called  himself  Martin  Marprelate." 

These  books  were  so  full  of  sedition,  and  tending  so  pro-  [|*"^o,*^ 


94  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK   fessedly  to  the  overtlirow  of  the  established  government  of 
'       the  church,  that  a  letter  was  writ  from  the  lord  chancellor 


Anno  1588.  and  lord  treasurer  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with 
cies^a^^ica^  ^^^  assistance  of  some  others  of  the  privy-council,  to  search 
to  search  for  the  authors  and  abettors  of  them  ;  as  ffiving:  great  pro- 
prelate's  Vocation  to  the  queen  and  state.  Oi  this  Marprelate  1 
books.  have  given  a  large  account  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Whit- 
ch.  2i"       S^^^'    -^^^  thither  I  refer  the  reader. 

Only  of  John  Penry,  the  chief  that  bore  the  name  of  the 
author  of  those  slanderous  books,  being  so  infamous,  I  shall 
Penry  be-  add  one  or  two  more  notices,  as  I  met  with  them.  When 
ecciesiasti-  P^^ry  was  brought  before  the  ecclesiastical  commission, 
cai  commis-  where  sate  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Cooper,  bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  other  bishops,  they  objected  to  him 
one  of  his  assertions  in  his  book,  that  readers  were  no 
ministers ;  meaning  such  of  the  clergy  as  did  not  or  could 
not  preach,  but  only  read  the  holy  Scriptures,  the  Homilies, 
and  other  good  books,  appointed  to  be  publicly  read  to  the 
people  when  there  were  no  sermons.  This,  Penry  asserted 
in  his  book,  was  not  preaching  the  word  :  and  so  the  ordi- 
nary means  of  salvation  was  wanting,  which  was  the  word 
preached.  And  that  upon  this  saying  of  his,  it  was  re- 
ported, that  the  abovesaid  bishop  should  say,  that  this  was 
next  door  to  an  heresy.  This  matter  thus  did  Penry  abu- 
sively relate  in  a  book  that  he  afterwards  published  : 

"  That  where  he  said,  that  the  preaching  of  the  word 

"  was  the  only  ordinary  way  of  salvation,  the  archbishop 

"  counted  it  a  heresy,  and  that  every  mortal  condemned  it ; 

A  false  re-   "  Penry  wrote,   that   this  case  stood   thus :   That   he  was 

by  Penry     "  brought  in  the  year  87  before  the  commission  ecclesiasti- 

against  the  "  cal,  where  sate  the  archbishop,  the  bishops  of  London, 

Winton.      "  Winton,  and  others;  and  by  them  was  examined  about 

"  his  book.     That  soon  after  it  was  reported  by  him,  and 

"  the  report  spread,  that  the  archbishop  and  the  bishop  of 

"  Winton  had  said,  that  something  that  Penry  had  said, 

"  viz.  that  preaching  the  Avord  was  the  only  means  of  sal- 

"  vation,  amounted  to  heresy,  or  came  very  near  it."  Which 

was  falsely  reported  and  carried  abroad.     But  Penry,  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  95 

vindicate  himself  and  his  report,  gave  some  account  of  that    CHAP, 
conference  after  this  his  customary,  scurrilous  manner.   The 


discourse  was  about  non-residence;  which   Penry  had  se-Annoi588. 

verely  inveighed  against  in  his  Marprelate.     "  When  the  Epist.  to 

"  bishop  of  London  then  had  asked  him  what  he  could  say  i^'the  Con- 

"  against  such,  he  said,  they  were  odious  in  the  sight  ofvocat.  p.30. 

"  God  and  man ;  because,  as  much  as  in  them  lay,  they 

"  bereaved  the  people  (over  whom  they  thrust  themselves) 

"  of  the  ordinary  means  of  salvation ;   which  was  the  word 

"  preached.    That  the  bishop  of  London  demanded  of  him, 

"  whether  preaching  was  the  only  means  of  salvation.  Penry 

"  answered,   it  was  the  only  ordinary  means.     And  con- 

"  firmed  it  by  three  texts.     Rom.  x.  14.  How  shall  they 

"  hear  zoithout  a  preacher  P    1  Cor.  i.  21.  It  pleased  God 

"  by  the  Joolishness  of  preaching,  to  save  them  that  believe. 

"  The  third  place  was  Ephes.  i.  13.  In  whom  also  ye  trust- 

*'  ed,  after  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth.     That  the  point  574 

"  being  long  canvassed,  the  bishop  of  Winton  (whom  he 

"  called  his  worship  of  Winton')  rose  up,  and  mildly,  after 

"  his  manner,  brast  forth  in  these  words ;   I  assure  you,  my 

"  lords,  it  is  an  execrable  heresy.   An  heresy .?  said  Penry  ; 

"  [as  he  relates  his  story;]  I  thank  God  that  I  ever  knew 

*'  that  heresy.     It  is  such  a  heresy,  as  I  will,  by  the  grace 

"  of  God,  sooner  leave  my  life  than  I  will  leave  it.     Then 

"  the  bishop  said,  I  tell  thee  it  is  an  heresy ;  and  thou  shalt 

"  recant  it  as  an  heresy.     Then  said  the  other,  never  so 

"  long  as  I  live,  God  willing.     And  adding,  that  he  was 

"  weary  to  hear  his  grace  so  absurd." 

It  is  pity  it  was  not  related  what  the  archbishop  and  bi- 
shop had  said  more  at  large  in  this  matter,  to  explain  their 
words ;  since  all  this  account  given  by  Penry  and  his  bre- 
thren was  tossed  about  in  speeches  and  common  talk  against 
them.     But  the  bishop  of  Winton  thought  fit,  in  a  book 
writ  by  him  about  this  time,  thus  to  vindicate  himself  from 
this  slander,  by  relating  the  truth.     "  That  he  should  say,  Admonitioa 
*'  that  preaching  of  the  word  to  be  the  only  ordinary  way  °g  of  Eog- 
"  to   salvation,   was   heresy ;    this    he   never   thought   nor  land. 
"  spake,  either  then  or  at  any  other  time  of  his  life.     And 


9()  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  that  in   that  controversy   Penry  had    spoken  things    so 
'       "  strange  and  so  obscure,  that  he  seemed  to  attribute  that 
Anno  1588."  effect  to  the  preaching  of  the  word  only,  and  not  other- 
''  wise  used,  by  reading  it."     [For  indeed  one  of  this  man"'s 
doctrines  was,  that  readers  were  no  ministers.]     "  And  that 
"  being  urged  by  the  question,  by  occasion  of  reading  the 
"  scripture  in  churches,  liis  answer  was  such,   as  he  evi- 
"  dently  shewed  himself  not  to  mean,  that  that  effect  of 
"  salvation  could  not  be  wrought  by  hearing  of  the  word 
"  of  God  read  ;  with  some  other  words,  giving  suspicion  of 
"  worse.     And  then  indeed  he  [the  bishop]  rose,  not  out 
"  of  liis  place,  (as  this  honest  man  did  carp,)  nor  spake  in 
"  such  choleric  manner  as  was  pretended.     But  that   he 
"  quietly  said,  My   lord,"  [speaking,  as  it  seems,   to  the 
archbishop,  then  in  the  commission,]  "  this  is  not  far  from 
"  heresy^''     Thus  the  bishop  more  truly  represented  him- 
self and  the  case.     I  have  not  yet  done  with  Marprelate : 
which  gave  such  high  offence  to  the  clergy  especially,  that 
it  received  answers  by  some  of  them ;  but  to  their  cost,  if 
Answer  to   railing  and  foul  language  could  move  them.     One  of  these 
book^"''^''^  was  Dr.  Bridges,  dean  of  Sarum.     Who  soon,  by  Marpre- 
gainst  Mar-  late  and  his  club,  had  a  whipping  reply  given  him,  which 
P"^^*^-        will  appear  by  the  title-page:   which  I  will  here  set  down, 
for  the  peculiar  style  of  these  men. 

"  01  read  over  Dr.  John  Bridges :  for  it  is  a  xcorthy 
"  loorlv. 

"  Or,  an  epitome  of  the  first  book  of  the  right  worship- 
"  ful  volume,  written  against  the  puritans,  and  the  defence 
"  of  the  noble  clergy,  by  as  worshipful  a  priest,  J.  Bridges, 
"  presbyter,  priest,  or  elder,  Dr.  of  divilitie,  and  dean  of 
"  Sarum.  Wherein  the  argvmnents  of  the  puritans  are 
"  wisely  prevented ;  that  when  they  come  to  answer  Mi*. 
"  Doctor,  they  must  needs  say  something  that  hath  been 
"  spoken. 

"  Compiled  for  the  behoof  and  overthrow  of  the  parsons, 

"  fickars,  and  currats ;  which  have  learnt  their  cateciiisms, 

ST'S  "  and  are  past  grace.     By  the  reverend  and  worthy  Martin 

"  Marprelate,  gentleman.     And  dedicated  to  the  confoca- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  97 

tion-house,  &c.     Printed  over  sea  in  Europe,  within  two    CHAP, 
furlongs  of  a  bouncing  priest. 


"  It  is  dedicated  to  the  right  puissant  and  terrible  priests,  Anno  loss 
"  my  clergy-masters  of  the  confocation-house,  whether 
"  fickers-general,  paltripolitans,  or  any  other  of  the  holy 
"  league  of  subscription.  The  date  he  gives  his  epistle  is, 
"  anno  pont'ificatus  vestri  quinto  C  [meaning  the  archbi- 
shop Whitgift,  who  had  now,  an.  1588,  been  five  years  re- 
moved to  the  see  of  Canterbury ;]  "  and  I  hope  ultimo 
"  of  all  the  English  popes :  by  your  learned  and  worthy 
"  brother,  Martin  Marprelate." 

This  book  of  Dr.  Bridges  is  of  the  more  account  and  'f  !'>«  book 
just  esteem,  having  been  perused  by  the  archbishop  himself  the  aich-^ 
before  it  was  sent  to  the  press.  Who  himself  gave  this  com-  '^^'si'op. 
mendation  of  it ;  viz.  "  That  he  knew  the  sufficiency  thereof  Admon it. 
"  caused  these  men  thus  to  storm  ;  as  not  being  able  other-  '^'  " 
**  wise  to  answer  it.    Which  made  them  so  bitterly  to  in- 
"  veigh  against  his  person.     And  therefore,  Si  insectari 
^^  personam  deploratce  causcc  signum  est,  (as  it  is  indeed,) 
"  isto?'um  causa  est  deploratissima.'''' 

In  this  book  thus  Martin  threatened  the  bishops  :   "  That  Martin's 
"  he  would  make  open  war  against  them,  unless  they  would  i„^s^^f"j,p 
"  agree  to  let  the  puritans  alone.     That  he  intended  to  bishops, 
"  work  their  woe  two  manner  of  ways ;  first,  to  watch  them 
"  at  every  half  turn ;  and  whatsoever  they  did  amiss,  he 
"  would  presently  publish  it.     That  they  should  not  call 
"  one  honest  man  before  them,  but  he  would  get  their  ex- 
"  amination,  and  publish  it.     That  he  would  place  for  this 
"  purpose  a  young  Martin  in  every  diocese,  to  take  notice 
"  of  their  practices.     And  rather  than  he  would  be  disap- 
"  pointed  of  his  purpose,  he  would  place  a  Martin  in  every 
"  parish.    And  in  part  of  Suffolk  and  Essex,  he  thought  it 
"  were  best  to  have  two  in  a  parish.     Secondly,  that  all  the 
"  books  he  had  in  store  already  of  their  doing  should  be 
"published."     His  books  he  pretended  were  many.     And  Lift- of  Abp. 
what  they  were  are  mentioned  elsewhere.  '^\l[  ' 

These  books  of  Marprelate,  so  severe  upon  the  bishops, 
and  their  very  order  and  superiority  in  the  church  of  Eng- 

VOL.    III.   PART  II.  H 


98  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

HOOK   land  so  maliciously  inveighed  against,  gave  occasion  to  a 
sermon  in  the  chief  auditory  of  London,   namely,  at  St. 


Amio  isss.PauPs  Cross,  preached  by  a  very  learned  divine,  Dr.  Rich. 

Bancroft's    Bancroft,  chaplain  to  the  archbishop;  and  so  (likely)  by 

the  supe-     some  order  from  him.     The  purpose  of  this  sermon  was  to 

hi^ho^s"      prove  the  jus  divinum  of  episcopacy,  with  a  refutation  of 

those  scurrilous  libels  against   them  of  that  dignity ;  and 

withal  disproving  the  new  discipline.     But  those  of  the 

puritan  party  could  not  away  with  it ;  who  were  of  another 

opinion,  holding  that  bishop  and  priest  were  equal,  and  of 

one  and  the  same  order. 

His  sermon  was  grounded  upon  this  text;  Beloved,  be- 
lieve not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  wlietlier  they  be 
of  God;  because  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out  into  the 
Fenry's       world.  1  John  iv.  1.     The  forwardest  that  set  himself  to 
of'fian'*'""  confute  this  sermon  was  our  busy  Penry.    Who  first  began 
troft's  ser-  to  answer  it  more  briefly,  to  be  answered  more  fully  and 
f-wf?  largely  by  others  afterwards.     His  book  was  to  be,  A  brief 
discovery  of  the  untruths  and  slanders  against  the  true 
government  of  the  clmrcli  of  Christ,  contained  in  a  sermon 
preached,  &c.    The  sum  of  this  sermon,  under  divers  heads, 
I    Avill    repeat  from   this   writer"'s  own   pen,   as   I  find    it. 
Whereby  we  may  in  part  know  what  this  learned  sermon 
was,  that  had  not  a  few  angry  opponents. 

"  There  be  many  nowadays  who  do  affirm,  that  when 
"  Christ  used  these  words.  Die  ecclesice,  he  meant  tliereby 
"  to  establish  in  the  church  for  ever  the  same  plot  of  eccle- 
"  siastical  government,  to  be  erected  in  every  parish,  which 
"  Moses,  by  Jethro's  counsel,  appointed  in  Mount  Sinai, 
"  and  which  after  the  Jews  did  imitate  in  their  particular 
"  synagogues.^'  And  again,  shewing  how  they  affected  a 
Jewish  church-government :  "  They  had,  say  these  men, 
"  in  their  synagogues  their  priests:  we  must  have  in  every 
"  parish  our  pastors.  They  their  Levites:  we  our  doc- 
"  tors.  They  their  rulers  of  their  synagogue :  we  our  el- 
"  ders.  They  their  Levitical  treasurers :  we  our  deacons. 
*  Again ;  this  form  of  government  they  call  the  tabernacle 
"  wliich  God  hath  appointed  ;  the  glory  of  God,  and  of  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  99 

"  Son  Jesus  Christ;   the  presence  of  God,  that  place  which    CHAP. 
"  he  hath  chosen  to  put  his  name  there;   the  court  of  the  ______ 


"  Lord,  and  the  shewing  forth  of  God's  glory.  Anno  isss. 

"  Again ;  where  this  ecclesiastical  synod  is  not  erected, 
"  they  say,  God's  ordinance  is  not  performed ;  the  office  of 
"  Christ,  as  he  is  a  king,  is  not  acknowledged  in  effect ; 
"  that  without  this  government  we  can  never  attain  to  a 
"  right  and  true  feeling  of  Christian  religion,  but  are  to  be 
"  reckoned  among  those  who  say  of  Christ,  We  will  not 
"  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us.'"  Again,  in  the  same 
sermon :  "  There  was  never  ancient  father,  I  think,  since 
"  the  apostles'  time,  that  did  thus  expound  that  place, 
"  Matth.  xviii.  Besides,  there  hath  been  a  diverse  govern- 
"  ment  from  this  used  in  the  church  ever  since  the  apostles' 
"  time.  And  these  men  do  confess,  that  this  government 
"  of  God,  before  the  council  of  Nice,  began  greatly  to  de- 
"  cay :  and  that  since  the  said  council  it  was  never  heard 
"  of  in  the  world,  until  these  their  times.  [And  for  this 
"  he  alleged  Cartwright.]  A  very  strange  matter,  if  it  were 
"  true,  that  Christ  should  erect  a  form  of  government  until 
"  his  coming,  and  that  the  same  should  never  be  once  put 
"  in  practice  for  the  space  of  1500  years ;  or  at  the  least, 
"  to  take  them  at  their  best,  that  the  government  and  king- 
"  dom  of  Christ  should  then  be  overthrown,  when  the  di- 
"  vinity  of  his  person,  the  honour  of  his  kingly  authority, 
"  &c.  was  established  at  the  council  of  Nice."  All  these 
paragraphs  were  taken  by  Penry  out  of  that  sermon,  in 
order  to  confute  it. 

I  shall  say  nothing  more  of  this  Penry,  surnamed  Mar- 
prelate,  but  only  mention  a  clause  or  two  in  his  epistle  to 
his  reader;  shewing  what  his  and  his  party's  opinion  was 
of  the  bishops  that  then  were.     "  They  seem  at  this  day  The  bishops 
"  to  have  greater  liberty  to  wound  the  church  than  any  they  ;"ep';esented 

.  .    ~  .  .  .  ''  "^  by  Penry. 

"  had  smce  the  begmnmg  of  her  majesty's  reign.  They 
"  make  use  of  the  time  and  the  opportunity  which  they 
"  have  gotten,  to  keep  the  truth  and  the  church  in  their 
"  bondage.  He  spake  of  murdering  tables  set  up  against 
"them  by  these  tyrants;    [meaning,  I  suppose,  the  eccle- 577 

H  2 


100  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  siastical  commission.]  The  Devil  indeed  hath  within  these 
'       "  twelve  months  shewed  himself  to  be  grievously  wounded 


Anno  1588."  in  their  [the  bishops']  persons:  because  he  hath  raged  so 
"  mightily,  as  this  32  years  [since  the  queen  came  to  the 
"  crown]  his  fury  was  never  seen  so  great  against  the  truth 

Lifeof  Abp."  as  at  this  present."     More  of  this  answer  to  Dr.  Ban- 

Uhit^ift,    croft"'s  sermon  is  related  elsewhere. 

I).  IV.  ch.  S. 

Among  others  that  took  displeasure  at  this  sermon  was 
sir  Francis  Knowles,  a  courtier,  and  treasurer  of  the  queen's 
household :  who,  upon  this  sermon  of  the  superiority  of 
bishops,  thought  fit  to  send  his  letter  to  Dr.  John  Ray- 
nolds,  a  learned  professor  in  divinitv,  and  head  sometime 
of  Corpus  Christi  college,  Oxon,  putting  the  said  question 
to  him,  and  to  take  Bancroft's  assertion  into  his  examina- 
tion, and  communicate  what  his  judgment  was  therein  ;  and 
in  short  to  confute  it. 

This    letter  will  be    found  in    the   Life  of  Archbishop 

BooUiii.      Whitgift;  and  therefore  I  here  omit  it.     But  the  judgment 

of  Dr.  Raynolds,  in  his  answer  to  sir  Francis,  may  deserve 

to  be  here  added :   the  original  whereof  I  have  seen  thus 

endorsed  by  the  known  hand  of  the  said  knight:  The  19th 

of  Septemh.  1589.  Mr.  D.  Raynolds'  answer  to  tzoo  points 

Dr.  Ray-     of' Dr.  Banhroufs  sermon.     It  was  as  followeth  :   "Albeit, 

to ilrFrln *  "  ^^^^^  honourable,  I  take  greater  comfort  in  labouring  to 

Knoiios,      "  discover  and  overthrow  the  errors  of  Jesuits  and  papists, 

timt  s'ei-  "  "  enemies  of  religion,  than  of  ministers  of  the  gospel,  and 

iijon.  "  brethren,  professing  the  true  faith  of  Christ;  yet  seeing 

"  it  hath  pleased  your  honour  to  require  me  to  shew  mine 

"  opinion  of  some  things,  which  certain  of  these  maintain 

"  and  stand  in,  I  thought  it  my  duty,  by  the  example  of 

Deut.  xxxiii. "  Levi,  who  said  of  his  father  and  mother,  /  res'ard  him 

I)  '  o 

"  not,  nor  acknowledged  he  his  brethren,  to  declare  the 
"  truth  without  respect  of  persons.  That  of  the  two 
Two  points. "  points  of  Dr.  Bancroft's  sermon,  that  your  honour  men- 
"  tioneth  ;  one,  that  he  seemeth  to  avouch  the  superiority 
"  which  bishops  have  among  us  of  the  clergy  to  be  of 
"  God's  own  ordinance,  though  not  by  express  words,  yet 
"  by  necessary  consequence.    In  that  he  affirmeth  their  opi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  101 

"  nion,  who  impugn  that  superiority,  to  be  heresy.  Where-    CHAP, 
"  in  I  must  confess,  that  he  hath  committed  an  oversight, 


"  in  my  judgment,"  &c.     And  then  at  last,  modestly  con- Anno  i588 

eluding  this  point,  he  used  these  words :  "  That  he  had 

"  signified  his  opinion  of  the  point  which  his  honour  had 

"  specified  in  Dr.  Bancroft's  sermon.    Which  yet  if  he  or 

"  any  did  prove  that  he  had  erred  in,  or  took  him  other- 

"  wise  than  he  ought,  he  should  be  very  willing  (by  God's 

"  grace)  to  correct ;  remembering  the  apostle's  lesson,  that 

"  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  unto  prophets.  i  tor.  xiv. 

"  The  latter  point  is,  concerning  that,  as  he  affirmeth, 
"  that  St.  Jerom  saith,  and  that  Mr.  Calvin  seemed,  on  his 
"  report,  to  confess,  that  bishops  have  the  said  superiority 
"  ever  since  the  times  of  St.  Mark  the  evangelist :  of  which 
"  point  I  think  as  of  the  former:  sith  neither  Jerom  saith 
"  it ;  neither  doth  Calvin  seem  to  confess  it  on  his  report," 
&c.  The  discourse  is  very  large  and  learned,  with  the 
sense  of  many  of  the  fathers,  and  particularly  concerning  578 
the  heresy  of  Aerius,  with  allegations  of  canons  and  coun- 
cils ;  too  long  for  the  room  I  have.  And  at  last  the  Dr. 
concluded  in  these  words :  "  So  for  this  present  I  recom- 
"  mend  your  honour  to  the  grace  and  mercy  of  Almighty 
"  God;  who  always  bless,  preserve,  and  prosper  you  and 
"  yours.     At  Queen's  college  in  Oxford,  Sept.  19- 

"  Your  honour's  in  Christ  at  commandment, 

"  John  Rainoldes." 

This  letter,  with  some  other  tracts  of  that  learned  man, 
was  printed  in  the  year  1641. 

Among  the  papers  of  the  said  sir  Fra.  KnoUes,  I  must  Knoiies  de- 
add  another  of  the  same  subject,  viz.  against  the  superiority  pg^  con-''  " 
of  bishops  Jwre  divino,  both  in  the  ancient  and  modern  ^f™"?  t''<-' 
church  of  Christ.    Which  paper  he  delivered  himself  this  the  lord 
year  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley ;  out  of  that  courtier's  *'^'^^*"'"^'' 
zeal,  as  it  seems,  to  the  queen's  supremacy,  lest  it  might  be 
lessened  by  that  superiority.     This  paper  being  not  long, 
and  so  much  now  a  controverted  point  by  the  puritans,  I 
leave  to  be  read  in  the  Appendix.      It  begins  with   some  N".  LXVII. 

h3 


102      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    allegations  of  St.  Hieroin ;  and  then  of  some  more  modern 

II  • 

'        writers,  as  Calvin,  Musculus,  Beza,  &c. 

Anno  1588.      Bq^  J  have  not  yet  done  with  Marprelate;  whose  books 
gave  occasion  to  this  controversy  about  bishops.     Upon  the 
letters  from  the  court  abovesaid,  and  the  diligent   search 
thereupon  made,  many  persons  were  taken  up,  and  after- 
wards so  effectual  an  examination  made,  both  of  the  secret 
printing-press,  and  of  the  printers,  and  likewise  of  the  per- 
sons at  whose  houses  both  were  harbovired  and  concealed, 
that  at  length  all  was  discovered  and  came  to  light :  as  also 
were  certain  private  conventicles,   where  these  Martinists 
and  the  like  sort  of  sectaries  met  together  for  religion ;  and 
what  their  way  of  worship  and  doctrines  were.  Of  all  which 
I   shall  give  some  particular  relation  from  certain  curious 
MSS.  sometime  belonging  to  sir  John  Puckring,  the  queen's 
sergeant  at  law,  concerned  in  these  inquiries,  and  one  of 
^■£"^*^^'^'the  commissioners  appointed  for  that  purpose:  being  the 
best  and  most  authentic  account  of  these  matters,  and  a 
great  part  thereof  originals:  kindly  communicated  to  me 
by  a  known  worthy  person  some  years  ago. 
Exaniina-         I  proceed  therefore  to  relate  the  examination  taken  of  the 
^|°"°i!|j|^'^"  printing-press  and  the  books  there  printed,  and  also  of  sir 
ing-press,    Rich.  Knightley,   knt.   John   Hales,  Roger  Weekson,   or 
printed.       Wigson,  at  whosc  houses  that  press  was  brought ;  as  like- 
wise of  John  Penry,  the  chief  author,  Rob.  Walgrave,  the 
printer,  Humfrey  Newman,  alias  Brownbread,  cobbler,  the 
disperser,   and  others.     For    these  examinations,  as   they 
were  found  in   the    said  sergeant  Puckring's  papers,  and 
taken  at  Lambhith  in  the  month  of  February,  1588,  being- 
Number      somewhat  long,  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  Appendix. 

Among  these  papers  was  another  set  concerning  the  se- 

Secret  con-  •   i  i     i  •  • 

venticies,     cret  conventiclcs  of  these   sectaries,  now  discovered :    and 
and  their     ^yh^t  was  found  upou  examination  concerning  them  and 

doctrines.  _  r  o 

5*TQtheir  doctrines  at  those  meetings:  which  I  shall  insert; 
having  this  endorsement:  Certain  wicked  sects  and  opi- 
nions, an.  Eli?:.  31.  1588,  1589,  taken  ^ from  the  cmif'e'ssions 
oj' some  qftheiii;  the  manner  of  tlie  assembly  of  the  secret 
conventicles :  together  with  some  collections  of  their  opinions. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  103 

"  In  the  summer-time  they  meet  together  in  the  fields,  a    CHAP. 
"  mile  or  more.  There  they  sit  down  upon  a  bank.  And  di- 


"  vers  of  them  expound  out  of  the  Bible  so  long  as  they  are  ^""°  i^^^- 
"  there  assembled.  '  ^.■^^^'  f^^^' 

"  In  the  winter-time  they  assemble  themselves  by  five  of  fessed  by 
"  the  clock  in  the  morning  to  ,the  house  where  they  make  bei. 
"  their  conventicle  for  the  sabbath-day,  men  and  women  to-  Confessed 
"  gether.  There  they  continue  in  their  kind  of  prayers,  and  ^y  ^^-  ^^™- 
"  exposition  of  scriptures,  all  the  day.    They  dine  together- 
"  After  dinner,  make  collections  to  pay  for  their  diet.    And 
"  what  money  is  left  some  one  of  them  carrieth  to  the  pri- 
"  sons,  where  any  of  their  sort  be  committed. 

"  In  their  prayers  one  speaketh,  and  the  rest  do  groan  Confessed 
"  and  sob,  and  sithe,  as  if  they  would  wring  out  tears.    Buti^^j 
"  say  not  after  him  that  prayeth.    Their  prayer  is  extem- 
"  poral. 

"  In  their  conventicles  they  use  not  the  Lord's  Prayer,  Confessed 
"  nor  any  form  of  set  prayer.  For  the  Lord's  Prayer,  one,  Dove. 
"  who  hath  been  a  daily  resorter  to  their  conventicles  this 
"  year  and  an  half  on  the  sabbath-days,  confesseth,  that  he 
"  never  heard  it  said  among  them.  And  this  is  the  doc- 
"  trine  of  the  use  of  it  in  their  pamphlets :  To  that  which  is 
"  alleged,  that  we  ought  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  because 
"  our  Saviour  Christ  saith,  When  you  pray,  do  you  say 
"  thus^  &c.  we  answer,  he  did  not  say,  Read  thus,  or 
"  Pray  these  words.  For  that  place  is  otherwise  to  be  un- 
"  derstood  ;  namely,  all  our  petitions  must  be  directed  by 
"  this  general  doctrine.  Neither  can  we  gather,  that  there 
"  is  set  down  all  Christ's  words,  but  rather  a  brief  sum  of 
"  doctrine.  Taught  in  one  of  their  writings ;  taken  from 
"  Smith  of  Blackfriers. 

"  For  the  use  of  set  or  stinted  prayers,  as  they  term  it,  Confessed 
"  this  they  teach,  that  all  stinted  prayers,  or  said  service,  is|^'jj 
"  but  babbling  in  the  Lord's  sight,  and  hath  neither  pro- 
"  mise  of  blessing  nor  edification  :  for  that  they  are  but 
"  cushions  for  such  idle  priests  and  atheists  as  have  not  the 
"  Spirit  of  God.  And  therefore  to  offer  up  prayers  by  read- 
"  ing  or  by  writ  unto  God  is  plain  idolatry. 

H  4  - 


104,  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        "In  all  their  meetings  they  teach,  that  there  is  no  head 
"  or  supreme  governor  of  the  church  of  God  but  Christ ; 


Anno  1588.  <'  and  that  the  queen  hath  no  authority  to  appoint  ministers 
tiiTsame"    "  "^  ^^^^  cliurch,  nor  to  set  down  any  government  for  the 
pamphlet.    «  church,  which  is  not  directly  commanded  in  God's  word. 
Confessed        "  To  confirm  their  private  conventicles,  and  expounding 
ll^    ■    ^™' "  there,  they  teach,  that  a  private  man,  being  a  brother, 

"  may  preach,  to  beget  faith  ;  and  now  that  the  office  of  the 

"  apostles  is  ceased,  there  needeth  not  public  ministers ;  but 
580"  every  man  in  his  own  calling  was  to  preach  the  gospel. 

"  Taught  in  another  of  their  writings,  taken  from  the  fore- 

"  said  Smith. 
Confessed         «  To  come  to  our  churches  in  England,  to  any  public 

by  John  ,  .  -      ,  1  1  • 

Dove.  "  prayer  or  preachmg  or  whomsoever,  they  condemn  it  as 
"  utterly  unlawful :  for  that  they  say,  as  the  church  of 
"  England  standeth,  they  be  all  false  teachers  and  false 
"  prophets  that  be  in  it.  Their  reason  is,  for  that  our 
"  preachers,  as  they  say,  do  teach  us,  that  the  state  of  the 
"  realm  of  England  is  the  true  church,  (which  they  deny.) 
"  And  therefore  they  say,  that  all  preachers  of  England  be 
"  false  preachers,  sent  in  the  Lord*'s  anger  to  deceive  his 
"  people  with  lies ;  and  not  true  preachers,  to  bring  the 
"  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel.  And  all  that  come  to  our 
"  churches  to  public  prayers  or  sermons,  they  account  dam- 
"  nable  souls.  Taught  in  one  of  their  fond  pamphlets. 
Confessed  <«  Concerning  the  authority  of  magistracy,  they  say,  that 
Dove  and  "  our  preacliers  teach,  we  must  not  cast  our  pollutions  out 
ci.Cambei.  44  Qf  j],^.  church,  until  the  magistrate  hath  disannulled  the 
"  same :  which,  they  say,  is  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of  tlie 
"  apostles,  who  did  not  tarry  for  the  authority  of  the  ma- 
'*  gistrate :  they  say,  our  preachers  teach  that  we  must  not 
"  put  the  disciphne  of  the  church  in  practice  till  the  ma- 
"  gistrates  begin.  And  therefore  our  preachers  be  false 
"  prophets :  for  that  we  ought  to  reform  without  the  ma- 
"  gistrate,  if  he  be  slow :  for  that  they  say,  the  primitive 
"  church  (whose  example  ought  to  be  our  warrant)  sued 
"  not  to  the  courts  and  parliaments,  nor  waited  upon  princes 
"  for  their  reformation.   When  the  stones  were  ready,  they 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  105 

went  presently  forward  with   their   building.    Whereon    CHAr 
they  conclude  against  all  our  preachers  thus :  That  you      ^^^' 


"  might  enjoy  this  world's  peace,  you  care  not  to  make  Anno  isss. 
"  Christ  attend  upon  princes,  and  to  be  subject  to  their 
"  laws  and  government.    Taught  by  one  of  their  pamph- 
"  lets  in  another  writing  taken  from  Roger  Jackson. 

"  Touching  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  this  is  their 
"  doctrine :  Let  the  great  pregnant  idol,  that  Book  of  your 
"  Common  Prayer,  which  is  so  full  of  errors  and  abomina- 
"  tions,  be  examined.  At  every  part  thereof,  when  they 
'•'  have  railed,  caUing  the  collects  therein  heretical,  thus 
"  they  conclude  of  it :  Neither  can  the  cunningest  of  you 
"  make  the  best  part  of  it  other  than  a  piece  of  swine's 
"  flesh,  an  abomination  to  the  Lord.  Neither  can  the  per- 
"  suasion  of  your  conscience  either  justify  your  worship  or 
"  clear  or  satisfy  others.  Taught  in  the  pamphlet  taken 
"  from  Roger  Jackson :  confessed  in  Mr.  John  Dove's  ex- 
"  amination,  a  master  of  arts,  who  was  at  orre  of  their  con- 
"  ven tides. 

"  Those  that  have  been  of  their  secret  brotherhood,  and.  Some  fail 
"  seeing  their  errors,  do  fall  from  them,  and  submit  them-  them^of 
"  selves  to   be  partakers  of  public   prayers   and   hearing  *hese  con- 
"  of  God's  word  with  us,  they  condemn  as  apostates.    And 
"  they  say  it  is  a  greater  sin  to  go  to  our  churches  to  public 
"  prayers,  than  for  a  man  to  lie  with  his  father's  wife. 

"  And  when  as  one  of  late  forsook  their  conventicles, 
"  they  sent  for  him  ;  and  when  he  gave  them  many  reasons 
"  why  he  could  not  hold  their  opinions  for  good,  as  namely, 
"  that  they  rejected  the  Lord's  Prayer.  That  they  were  581 
"  dissemblers ;  in  that  two  of  them  had  a  deed  of  gift  of  all 
"  their  lands,  to  deceive  the  queen :  and  a  number  of  other 
"  reasons  which  he  alleged  to  them.  When  they  saw  they 
"  could  not  win  him,  they  gave  him  over  to  the  hand  of 
"  Satan,  till  he  should  submit  himself  to  the  church  again. 
"  And  they  all  kneeling,  he  that  gave  that  sentence  made  a 
"  prayei-,  to  desire  God  to  ratify  that  censure  against  him. 
"  Confessed  by  Love,  who  is  the  party  whom  they  so  used, 
"  and  by  Mr.  Dove,  who  was  present  at  this  action,  &c. 


106 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


Confessed 
by  C.  C. 


Confessed 
byC.C. 


BOOK        u  They  hold  it  unlawful  to  baptize  children  among  us, 

"  but  rather  choose  to  let  them  go  unbaptized.    As  in  sum- 

■ "  mer  1588,  a  child  of  theirs,  being  twelve  years  of  age,  was 
"  known  not  to  have  been  baptized.  And  when  the  poor 
"  infant  desired  often  that  it  might  be  baptized,  she  said  it 
"  was  born  of  faithful  parents,  which  was  enough  for  it. 
"  Which  child  was  by  the  chamber  of  London  caused  to 
"  be  publicly  baptized  at  a  sermon  made  for  that  purpose 
"  the  last  summer.  And  the  mother  ran  away  for  fear  of 
"  punishment.  It  was  the  widow  Unyon,  one  of  their  chief 
"  conventiclers.  This  child  was  baptized  in  the  church  of 
"  St.  Andrew  Wardrobe. 

"  It  cannot  be  learned  where  they  receive  the  sacrament 
"  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  And  one,  who  never  missed  their 
"  meeting-place  a  year  and  an  half,  confesseth,  that  he 
"  never  saw  any  ministration  of  the  sacrament,  nor  knoweth 
"  where  it  is  done. 

"  For  marriage,  if  any  of  their  church  marry  together, 
"  some  of  their  own  brotherhood  must  marry  them.    As  of 
"  late  a  couple  were  married  in  the  Fleet." 
Another  Another  sort  of  dissenters  from  the  church  there  was  in 

sect  ■  Til  6 1  r 

compliance. these  times:  and  they  were  such  as  could  agree  and  come 
1  Cor.  VI.  jj^  outwardly  with  this  or  any  other  denomination  of  Chris- 
tians, keeping  their  opinions  privately  to  themselves.  These 
were  some  of  the  Jamily  of  love.  These  I  mention  here, 
meeting  with  a  sermon  of  ax'chbishop  Sandys,  preached  be- 
fore the  queen  this  year,  or  near  it ;  wherein  he  thus  de- 
scribed them :  "  That  they  were  men,  who  for  commodity 
"  could  transform  themselves  into  all  colours  and  condi- 
"  tions,  and  in  open  show  profess  any  religion,  inwardly 
*'  keeping  their  false  hearts  to  themselves:  which  practice 
"  the  familij  of  love  had  lately  drawn  into  a  precept,  and 
"  had  newly  broached  it,  as  saleable  doctrine,  that  men 
"  need  not  openly  to  be  of  any  religion  w^hereby  they  might 
"  endanger  themselves.  That  it  was  good  Chr'istcndome  to 
"  lie,  swear,  and  forswear,  to  say  and  unsay  to  any,  saving 
"  such  as  were  of  the  samejhrnily :  with  whom  they  must 
"  only  use  all  plainness,  and  keep  their  mysteries  secret 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  107 

"  from  all  others  to  themselves.''''    Of  these  men  thus  the    CHAP, 
archbishop  gave  a  further  account,  proceeding  thus  in  his 


sermon:   "  That  they  might  do  any  thing  to  avoid  afflic- Anno  1 588. 

"  tion ;  and   they  had   scripture   for  that  purpose.     Your  ^  ^°^-  ^'• 

"  bodies  are  the  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    You  may  not 

*'  suffer  God's   temples   to  be  touched.    As  fitly  alleged, 

"  added  the  preacher,  as  script um  est  by  the  Devil.'''' 

This  dissimulation  occasioned  the  archbishop  to  mention  582 

another  sort  of  men,  thouo-h  of  a  different  religion,  yet  were  P'*^'"!"''^' 

'  &  o      '  J  tion  dis- 

allowed upon   occasion   to  dissemble  too.    And  that  war- pensed  with 

ranted  by  his  holiness  of  Rome ;  which  matter  I  cannot  ^   '« P  P  • 

omit.  "  In  a  paper,  (they  are  the  archbishop''s  words,)  which 

"  of  late  came  from  the  pope,  as  a  token  to  his  dear  chil- 

"  dren,  there  were  printed  the  five  wounds  of  Christ,  with 

"  this  poesy,  Fili,  da  mihi  cor  tuum,  et  sufficit ;  that  is, 

"  Son,  give  me  thy  heart,  and  it  sufficeth.    Whether  his 

"  holiness  did  mean  thereby  to  allow  dissimulation  or  no,  I 

"  will  not  define.    His  practices  are  mystical,  and  his  brood 

"  is  so  throughly  framed  in  this  way,  that   they  seem  to 

"  take  the  pope''s  emblem  in  no  other  meaning.    That  they 

"  halted  on  both  sides.    They  served  all  times,  and  turned 

"  with  all  winds ;  and  by  professing  such  a  religion,  they 

"  shewed  themselves  plainly  to  be  of  none.    That  they  had 

"  double  hearts ;  one  for  the  prince,  another  for  the  pope ; 

"  one  for  Christ,  and  another  for  Baal ;  one  for  a  commu- 

"  nion,  another  for  a  mass.    These  dissembling  wolves  put 

"  upon  themselves  sheepskins  to  deceive  withal.    Now  they 

"  are  mild  and  gentle;  flattering,  and  promising  all  loyalty 

"  to  the  prince,  conformity  to  government,  and  consent  to 

"  religion.    But  if  the  times  should  turn,  they  would  turn 

"  off  the  sheep^s  coat,  and  play  the  wolf  in  his  right  kind. 

*'  They  would  shew  their  ravenous  nature  by  their  cruel 

"  deeds.    Then  would  they  fill  their  bellies  after  which  they 

"  now  thirst.  They  would  find  swift  feet  to  shed  the  blood 

"  of  innocents."'"'  (And  then  concludes  with  a  suitable  prayer 

against  dissemblers.)    "  From   the  mouth   of  the  lion,   O 

"  Lord,  deliver  us."" 


108  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

«««K  CHAP.    XX. 

7  j^^ Digby,  a  senior  fellow  of  St.  Johns  college,  Cambridge, 
583  expelled.  Appeals  to  the  visitors.  Restored.  Dr.  Whita- 
Jcer,  master  of  that  college,  to  the  lord  Burghley  here- 
upon. Dighy  popishly  affected.  The  earl  of  Leicester'' s 
letter  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  this  cause. 
Hickman  (f  Bene' t  college  expelled:  and  "why.  Restored. 
The  foundress  of  Sidney  Sussex  college.  Her  will. 
Bainbrig  and  Johnson,  of  Chrisfs  college,  cited  before 
the  vice-chancellor  for  their  sermons.  Their  protestations. 
The  heads  to  their  chancellor. 

jN  OW  to  gather  up  what  I  find  of  remark  transacted  this 
year  in  our  universities, 
Digby,  foi-       There  was  one  Everard  Digby,  a  senior  fellow  of  St.  John's 
John's''*     college  in  Cambridge,  who  was  observed  to  be  popishly  af- 
Cambridgc,  fected,  and  to  have  taken  opportunity,  both  in  his  sermons 
appeals.'      and  conversation  with  several  of  the  house,  to  speak  favour- 
ably of  the  Romish  religion  ;  and  some  of  the  scholars  had 
left  the  college  and  gone  over  to  that  church,  and  particu- 
larly one  Smith,  moved  thereunto  by  his  means,  and  was 
guilty  of  divers  other  misbehaviours  in  the  college.    Dr. 
Whitaker,  the  master  and  fellows,  took  occasion  upon  his 
breach  of  college  statute,  (which  was  nonpayment  of  com- 
mons,) the  penalty  whereof  was  expulsion,  to  discharge  the 
college  of  him  ;  which  accordingly  was  done  by  the  presi- 
dent and  seniors,  and  afterwards  declared  by  the  master. 
But  how  the  said  Digby  had  appealed  to  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley, high  chancellor  of  that  university,  and  tlie  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  both  visitors,  (before  whom  he  had  so  fairly 
represented  his  case,  and  they  willing  favourably  to  inter- 
pret the  said  statute,)  and  by  an  order  from  them  was  re- 
quired to  be  readmitted,  hath  been  at  large  related  else- 
Life  of        where.    But  Dr.  Whitaker  notwithstanding  declined,  or  at 
vvhit^'ift"^^  least  delayed  this  order ;  yet  with  all  due  respects  and  sub- 
book  iii.      mission.  And  for  what  reasons  he  had  so  proceeded,  and  in 

ch.  10  .....  . 

vindication  of  himself  in  the  course  he  took,  tliere  are  cer- 
tain letters  of  his  extant  to  the  said  lord,  which  will  give 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  109 

much  liffht  in  this  matter.    Which  letters  from  so  learned    C HAP. 

•         •  •  XX 

an  head  of  the  university,  and  the  queen's  public  professor 


of  divinity,  deserve  the  more  regard.    I  shall  therefore  give  A»do  issf 
the  contents  thereof  from  the  originals. 

Upon  the  chancellor's  order  for  the  restoring  of  Digby, 
the  proceeding  against  him  as  not  regular,  (as  the  said  lord 
had  judged,  according  to  the  report  made  to  him,)  the  584 
master  addressed  to  him  in  this  tenor :  "  That  he  professed 
"  to  be  ready  to  shew  all  obedience  to  him :  but  beseeching 
"  his  honour  not  to  think,  that  in  this  proceeding  he  had 
"  dealt  upon  any  malice,  which  assuredly  he  had  not  done ; 
"  but  understanding  at  his  return  to  the  college,  how  Mr. 
"  Digby,  for  his  contumacy  against  a  statute,  had  received 
"  three  admonitions,  and  taking  counsel  with  his  good 
"  friend  Dr.  Byng,  (a  learned  civilian,  and  one  of  the 
"  heads  of  that  university,)  whether  they  were  lawfully 
"  given ;  and  that  being  advised  by  him,  both  in  this  and 
"  other  points  that  then  were  in  question ;  and  certified, 
"  that  Digby  had  incurred  the  danger  of  the  statute :  and 
"  that  further  he  being  urged  by  his  oath  to  ratify  an  act 
"  lawfully  done,  he  had  condescended  to  his  deprivation, 
"  thinking  that  he  had  no  just  reason  to  stay  him  from  so 
"  doing,  especially  being  so  assured  that  he  might  lawfully 
"  do  it.  And  furthermore,  considering  how  unprofitable  a 
"  member  he  was  in  the  college ;  having  also  a  benefice 
"  abroad,  and  never  almost  coming  at  it." 

The  lord  treasurer  had  communicated  to  the  archbishop  " 
of  Canterbury  these  proceedings  of  the  college  with  Digby's 
objections,  and  desired  his  grace's  judgment  therein;  who 
did  not  approve  of  that  they  had  done ;  and  so  in  a  letter 
he  had  signified  with  his  reasons  to  the  said  lord ;  who 
thought  it  convenient  to  despatch  the  said  letter  to  Dr. 
Whitaker.  That  so  understanding  what  answer  he  could 
make,  he  might  be  the  better  enabled  to  make  a  final  deci- 
sion of  this  controversy.  Accordingly  Whitaker  sent  that 
lord  his  answer  to  those  reasons  in  vindication  of  what  they 
had  do'ne.  And  then  went  on,  using  these  words  to  his 
lordship :  "  Beseeching  his  honour  for  God's  sake  to  exa- 


110  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  mine  his  answers,  which  had  truly  and  sufficiently  satis- 
''•  "  fled  all  the  said  objections,  not  in  his  opinion  only,  but 
Anno  1588. "  also  Dr.  Bynge's,  who  perused  the  same,  and  (to  confess 
"  the  truth  to  his  honour)  penned  them  himself;  he  trusted 
"  upon  sight  thereof  his  honour  would  find,  that  Digby  was 
"  lawfully  deprived,  and  that  he  would  not  consent  to  his 
"  restitution  :  which,  as  the  master  suggested,  would  be  a 
"  great  wounding  of  his  government  in  a  man  that  was  so 
*'  untowardly  disposed:  who  had  also  but  that  morning 
*'  both  privately  and  publicly  charged  him,  [the  master  of 
"  the  college,]  in  his  honour^s  name,  (as  he  said,)  to  accept 
"  him  as  fellow.  That  his  answer  to  him,  both  privately 
*'  and  before  the  seniors,  was  this,  that  in  all  dutiful  obe- 
*'  dience  he  submitted  himself  to  their  honours,  [the  visi- 
"  tors,]  and  to  the  authority  of  their  visitation :  but  that 
*'  he  had  sent  their  honours  an  answer  to  all  those  reasons 
*'  alleged  in  the  letter,  and  had  desired  to  hear  further 
"  upon  the  perusing  thereof.  And  that  whereas  he  [Mr. 
"  Digby]  had  appealed  to  the  visitors  of  their  college,  he 
"  would  accept  him  willingly,  if,  after  they  had  considered 
"  his  answers,  they  should  consent  to  his  restoring."  He 
added,  that  if  any  thing  in  his  said  answer  were  not 
proved  sufficiently,  "  he  desired  but  only  that  some  might 
"  be  appointed  for  the  further  hearing  of  it.  And  that  if  he 
585  "  justified  not  both  the  admonitions  and  all  other  requisite 
"  points,  he  would  give  over  quietly  the  whole  cause. 

"  In  the  mean  time  (as  he  concluded)  I  beseech  your 

"  honour,  stand    my  honourable   lord  in   this  case,  upon 

"  whom  alone  in  this  earth  I  most  rely,  and  suffier  me  not 

"  to  be  overborne  by  Mr.  Digby  and  his  manners,  to  my 

"  discredit  and  confusion  greatly.    And  thus  he  humbly 

"  took    his   leave.     From    St.  John's,  the  13th  of  April, 

"  1588." 

informa-  In   another  letter   to   the   said   lord,  Whitaker   thus  in- 

it'v's  be-   "^"formed  him  against  Digby ''s  retvn-n  to  the  college.    "That 

iiaviour.      te  ^|^g  peaceable  government  of  the  college  should  be  utterly 

"  overthrown,  if  Digby''s  suit  might  prevail.   Yea,  the  state 

"  of  the  whole  university  was  such  at  that  present,  that  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Ill 

"  cause  beinop  heard,  if  he  were  relieved  and  restored  by    CHAP. 

.         .  XX. 

"  superior  authority,  it  would  not  be  an  easy  matter  to  re- 


"  strain  the  insolency  of  a  number  with  whom  lie  had  to  '^""°  '^^^• 

"  deal  in  that  college,  and  other  colleges  too  much  reple- 

"  nished,  [meaning  with  popish  affected  persons.]    Papistry 

"  at  this  time  had  secretly  increased  in  Cambridge ;  and 

"  particularly  in  that  college,  as  appeared  since  his  [Whita- 

"  ker's]  coming  into  it.  And  among  others  Digby,  a  man  no- 

"  toriously  suspected ;  and  one  that  by  confession  of  some 

"  had  given  encouragement  to  papists  in  their  opinions  in 

"  that  house.    Besides,  a  man  continually  scandalous,  as  he 

"  said  he  would  declare  to  his  honour. 

"  That  for  these  respects  he  was  willing  to  have  the  very 
"  extremity  of  the  statvite  to  pass  against  him;  which  yet 
"  was  not  without  advice  of  Dr.  Byng,  one  of  their  visitors. 
"  And  such  commissioners  were  appointed  to  hear  Digby's 
"  cause  as  he  most  desired :  which  made  Digby  boast  at 
"  his  return,  [from  London,  where  the  cause  had  been 
"  heard,]  that  he  was  restored  in  statu  quo:  and  that  he 
"  had  presumed  to  come  into  the  hall,  and  to  sit  down  at 
"  dinner,  not  only  as  fellow,  but  took  the  place  of  the  pre- 
"  sident ;  and  this,  added  Whitaker,  was  such  an  affront 
"  unto  him,  that  he  had  declared  to  be  7ion  socins  should 
"  sit  down  in  the  president*'s  place  ;  that  if  this  were  allowed, 
"  it  were  good  for  him  to  depart,  and  leave  both  college  and 
"  university." 

But  notwithstanding  the  master's  letters  and  endeavours  The  mas- 
to  the  contrary,  after  some  months,  Digby  was  actually  re- 
stored. But  how  the  said  master  resented  it,  he  expressed 
in  another  letter  to  the  said  lord :  "  Malice  to  Digby  he 
"  bore  none,  as  God  knew,  who  only  was  xa^o/oyvaxTT*];. 
"  Neither  did  he  seek  any  revenge  of  himself  at  his  hands, 
"  having,  he  trusted,  learned  Christ  better  than  so.  But 
"  only  propounded  in  this  act  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
"  good  of  that  society ;  and  that,  as  he  was  persuaded  at 
"  the  first,  not  only  of  his  own  mind,  but  of  others,  that  he 
"  might  justly  declare  the  sentence  of  deprivation  against 
"  him.    And  so,  notwithstanding  any  thing  that  had  been 


ter's  resent- 
ment. 


IV2  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  objected,  he  was  persuaded  still,  and  would  not  otherwise 
'       "  once  have  opened  his  mouth  in  the  cause.    Wherefore  he 


Anno  1588."  humbly  beseeched  his  honour  to  look  into  this  cause,  that 

"  did  so  narrowly  concern,  not  only  the  good  government  of 

"  that  worthy  college,  but  the  good  estate  of  the  whole  uni- 

"  versity.    That  he  must  and  willingly  did  refer  it  to  his 

586"  honourable  consideration.  He  asked  nothing  in  respect  of 

"  himself,  and  desired  only  to  retain  his  favour That 

"  it  was  a  common  cause  that  made  him  to  deal  as  he  had 
"  done.  Wherein,  if  he  should  be  assisted  by  his  honour,  he 
"  should  humbly  praise  God,  and  doubted  not  the  whole 
"  university  should  have  cause,  for  his  honour.  If  otherwise, 
"  he  should  submit  himself  to  God's  providence  and  his  ho- 
"  nour's  determination."     This  was  dated  Junel. 

Earl  of  Lei-      Let  me  here  insert  a  letter  from  a  great  man  at  court  in 

the  arch-     ^^-  Whitaker"'s  favour.    After   this  business   between  Dr. 

bishop  of     Whitaker  and  Diffbv  had  been  sufficiently  heard,  examined, 

Canterbury  •iii/.-r-  i  ^       n 

in  this  and  determined,  the  earl  of  Leicester  thought  nt  to  inter- 
cause.  pQgg  ^  letter  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  against  Dig- 
by's  abiding  in  the  college.  That  though  by  his  and  the 
lord  treasurer''s  decree  he  was  restored  to  his  fellowship, 
yet  that  it  might  be  provided  that  so  dangerous  and  trou- 
blesome a  fellow  might  be  soon  discharged  the  college,  or 
lose  his  seniority.    The^  letter  ran  in  this  tenor : 

"  My  very  good  lord,  whereas  there  are  very  strong  and 
"  credible  informations,  that  this  Digby  is  a  very  unsound 
"  and  factious  fellow,  I  am  to  make  a  new  and  earnest  re- 
"  quest  unto  your  grace,  that  seeing  matter  hath  been  so 
"  deliberately  and  thoroughly  lieard,  that  you  may  not 
"  undo  it,  you  will  limit  this  Digby  some  short  time  of  stay 
"  in  that  college.  So  that  he  be  gone  within  a  quarter  of  a 
"  year.  Whereby  neither  this  your  grace's  action  shall  be 
"  undone,  and  the  college  shall  be  disburdened  of  a  lewd 
"  fellow,  which  disturbeth  the  government,  and  hath  em- 
"  poisoned  their  youth.  Your  grace  may  very  well  know, 
"  that  this  matter  should  not  so  far  be  urged  but  for  le- 
"  ligion's  sake :  which  must  needs  receive  a  blow,  if  such  a 
"  fellow  remain  among  them.    Or  if  you  shall  deny  me  this 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  113 

"  request  to  appoint  him  this  time  to  go  away,  and  to  de-    CHAP. 
"  part ;  yet  I  will  trust,  that  you  will  grant  me  thus  much, 


''  so  to  receive  him,  that  he  be  at  last  removed  out  of  the  Anno  ises. 

"  seniority,  that  he  may  have  the  less  strength  to  do  harm. 

"  I  assure  your  grace  he  is  a  very  naughty  fellow,  from  di- 

"  vers  instructions  which  I  have  received  of  honest  men : 

"  which  may  not  here  be  commenced  against  him  without 

^^  prejudice  of  their  places  which  do  commence  them.   Thus 

"  trusting  that  he  shall  lose,  for  his  demerit,  either  his  fel- 

"  lowship  or  seniority,  I  bid  your  grace  right  heartily  fare- 

"  well.    From  Wansted,  the  6th  of  May,  1588. 

"  Your  very  loving  friend, 

"  R.  Leycester." 

This  Everard  Digby  is  supposed  to  be  the  father  of  sir  Causes  of- 
Everard  Digby  concerned  in  the  gunpowder  plot.    But  the  vvhltJiier 
unsoundness  of  this  Digby's  religion,  and  his  insolent  car-  f"r  the  de- 
riage  in  the  college,  with    other   informations  concerning  D^gby."" " 
him,  are  at  large  declared  in  a  paper  sent  by  Dr.  Whita- 
ker  to  the  lord  Burghley ;  shewing  that  lord  the  causes  in 
vindication  of  his  proceedings,  and  moving  him  thereunto : 
as,  that  he  was  vehemently  suspected,  upon  great  presump- 
tions, to  be  of  corrupt  religion  :  that  he  preached  a  sermon 
at  St.  Mary's,  wherein  he  so  commended  voluntary  poverty, 
that  Dr.  Fulk,  preaching  in  the  same  place,  confuted  him 
shortly  after.    But  see  this  paper  transcribed  from  the  ori- 
ginal in  the  Appendix.  N».  Lxrx. 

Such  another  case  happened  this  year  in  Bene't  college  587 
in  the  same  university,  when  a  fellow,  named  Hickman,  Hickman  of 

Bene't  col- 

was  expelled  that  house  by  the  master,  Dr.  Copcote,  and  lege  ex- 
five  of  eight  fellows,  being  the  majority  of  the  fellows  then  ||,^|','''' '  **"'' 
resident.  His  fault  was,  that  he  was  proud,  idle,  conten- 
tious, that  studied  not,  and  contemned  such  as  did,  con- 
trary to  some  statute  of  the  college.  This  prosecution  seems 
to  have  been  made  by  the  master  and  his  party  of  the  fel- 
lows; who  bore  an  ill-will  indeed  to  him,  occasioned  by 
his  opposing  the  election  of  the  said  master  this  year.  But 
Hickman  making  his  complaint  first  to  sir  Francis  Walsing- 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  I 


114  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    ham,  the  queen's  secretary,  on  whom  he  had  some  depend- 
ence,  the  matter  at  last  came  to  the  chancellor  of  the  uni- 
Anno  1588.  versity  ;  who  referred  the  consideration  thereof  (depending 
upon  the  meaning  of  a  college  statute)  to  the  archbishop. 
Book  iii.      In  the  Life  of  whom  some  account  was  given  of  this  busi- 
'^  ■'^"        ness.    To  which  I  add,  that  when  the  college,  upon  this 
appeal,  was  required  to  give  the  reason  of  their  thus  deal- 
ing with  Hickman,  the  master  and  the  five  fellows  gave  it 
in  a  letter  to  their  chancellor  in  these  general  words : 

Quern  approhatorem  domicilii  nostri  litei-arii  olim  habui- 
mus  te  nunc  ejusdem  conservatoremjhre  speramus  et  defen- 
sorem.  Itaque  cognosce,  qucesumus,  vir  nohilissime,  non 
nos  Anthonium  Hichmanum,  sed  leges  nostras,  quaifastum 
uhique  et  otio  erudito  immicos  detesta7itur,  ejecisse.  Qui  ut 
semper  cum  nobis  dum  viocit,  tutum  eo7-um  qui  Uteris 
operam  dant  recessum,  concordiam,  contemptui  habuit. 
The  sum  of  which  words  was.  That  not  they,  but  their  laws 
had  expelled  him;  who,  while  he  was  among  them,  made 
but  a  matter  of  contempt  of  the  retirement  and  concord  of 
those  that  followed  their  studies. 

But  this  was  too  general  a  charge  against  Hickman  to 
enable  the  chancellor  to  judge  of  the  justice  of  his  expul- 
sion ;  who  should  have  had  the  very  words  of  the  statute 
laid  before  him,  which  they  seemed  not  to  care  to  do.    But 
Hickman  transcribed  the  said  statute  at  length,  for  the  pre- 
tended breach  whereof  they  had  so  proceeded  against  him ; 
The  college  and  Sent  it  up  to  that  lord,  with  these  words :  "  The  statute 
whereon      "  ^^  ^^^'  College,  whereby  the  master  and  five  of  the  fellows 
they  pro-     "  claim  authority  to  proceed  to  my  depi'ivation.    And  hav- 

ceeded.  .  .  . 

"  ing  dejbcto  deprived  me,  refuse  to  yield  a  reason  thereof 
"  to  any  other  superior  judge."" 

Quod  si  publica  turpitudinis  nota  eorundem  sociorum 
sive  scholarium  aliquem  involverit,  aut  in  ipsa  domo  prcc- 
dictorum  aliquem,  grave  scandalum  J'ucrit  stiscitatuvi,  vel 
adeo  impacijicus,  et  dyscolus  erga  proifatum  viagistrum  ct 
socios,  seujurgiorum  aut  litium  creber  suscitator  CiCtiterit, 
seu  dc  hdiresi,  pcrjiirio,  sacrilegio,J'urto,  rnpina,  hornicidio, 
adulterio,  vel  incontinentia  superlapsu  carnis,  notorie  deja- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  115 

matus fuerit — ita  quod  per  socios  dictcB  dormis,  statuto  sibi    CHAP. 
termino  per  magistrum,  se  purgare  non  possit,  dicta  siis- 


tentatio  omnino  subtrahatur,  et  ipsa  sicut  ovis  mor6i<f«,  Anno  1 588. 
qucB  totum  gregem  injicif,  a  dicta  donio  juocta  discretionem 
magistri,  et  majoris  partis  societatis  prcBdictce,  penitus  ex- 
cludatur ;  nee  alicui  e  domo  prcedicta  sie  ejecto  actio  com- 
petat  contra  magistrum^  ^x.  agendo,  appellando,  conque- 
rendo,  ^c. 

In  short,  Hickman's  case,  notwithstanding  any  thing  in  588 
the  abovesaid  statute  to  the  contrary,  proved  so  fair,  that  Hickman 

*'      ^  '  restored. 

he  had  the  judgment  of  two  learned  doctors  of  the  law, 
Hammond  and  Forth,  in  his  favour.  But  it  was  not  before 
three  years  after,  viz.  the  year  1591,  that  he  was  restored  to 
his  fellowship ;  when  Dr.  Some,  vice-ciiancellor,  and  some  of 
the  heads,  viz.  Goad  and  Whitaker,  gave  a  letter  to  their 
chancellor  in  that  behalf.  And  he  was  restored,  Dr.  Jegon 
being  now  master  of  that  colleoe. 

Frances,  countess  of  Sussex,  relict  of  Thomas  RatclifF,  The  win  of 
earl  of  Sussex,  died  March  the  9th  this  year ;  who  was  the  dress  of ' 
foundress  of  Sidney   Sussex  college  in  Cambridge.    And  ^"^"^y  ^"*- 

SGX  COllCffC 

meeting  with  an  authentic  copy  of  her  last  will,  wherein  is 

related  this  her  noble  and  Christian  benefaction,  shewing 

her  pious  desire  for  promoting  religion  and  good  learning, 

I  shall  here  transcribe  it,  in  memory  of  her,  beside  the  mo-MSS.  Burg. 

numental  memorial  of  her  in  Westminster-abbey.    Which 

college  accordingly  was  begun  to  be  built  anno  1595. 

"  Also  where  sithence  the  decease  of  my  said  lord,  the 
"  earl  of  Sussex,  I  have,  in  devotion  and  charity,  purposed 
"  to  make  and  erect  some  good  and  godly  monument  for  the 
"  maintenance  of  good  learning;  and  to  that  intent  have 
"  yearly  gathered  and  deducted  out  of  my  revenue  so  much 
"  as  conveniently  I  could  ;  I  do  therefore  now,  in  accomplish- 
"  ing  and  performing  of  the  same  my  charitable  pretence, 
"  what  with  the  ready  money  which  I  have  so  yearly  re- 
"  served,  and  with  a  certain  portion  of  plate,  and  other  things 
"  which  I  have  purposely  left,  will  and  ordain,  that  my  exe- 
"  cutor  shall  bestow  and  employ  the  sum  of  5000Z.  over  and 
"  besides  all  such  my  goods,  as  in  my  present  will  remain 

I  2 


116      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  unbequeathed,  for  the  erection  of  a  new  college  in   the 
'  university  of  Cambridge,  to  be  called,  The  Lady  Frances 


^Annoi588. 4c  Sidney  Sussex  college;  and  purchasing  some  competent 
"  lands  thereunto,  to  be  annexed  for  the  maintenance  of 
"  the  master  and  of  ten  fellows,  and  twenty  scholars,  stu- 
"  dents  there,  according  to  the  laudable  customs  of  the  said 
"  university ;  if  the  5000/.  and  remainder  of  my  said  goods 
"  unbequeathed  will  thereunto  extend.  And  if  the  said  por- 
"  tion  of  money  and  goods  shall  not  be  thought  by  the 
"judgment  of  my  executors  to  be  sufficient  for  that  pur- 
"  pose  as  to  erect  and  found  a  new  college  in  my  name,  for 
"  the  maintenance  thereof^  as  I  before  intended,  then  my 
"  will  and  mind  is,  that  my  said  executors,  by  their  best 
"  advisement  and  good  discretion,  shall  bestow  and  employ 
"  the  said  sum  of  5000Z.  for  the  enlarging  the  college  or  hall 
"  called  Clare-hall  in  the  said  university  of  Cambridge ;  and 
*'  for  the  purchasing  of  some  such  lands,  clear  of  incum- 
"  brance,  as  the  residue  of  the  said  money  will  or  may  pur- 
"  chase  by  their  best  endeavours,  to  be  annexed  to  the  said 
"  college  or  hall  for  ever,  for  the  maintenance  of  so  many 
"  fellows  and  scholars,  to  be  kept  and  maintained  there,  as 
*'  is  now  used ;  as  the  same  livings  and  lands  so  purchased 
"  will  conveniently  maintain  and  keep,  according  to  the  or- 
"  dinar}'  rate  and  allowances  now  used  and  appointed  in  the 
"  said  university ;  which  college  or  hall  from  thenceforth 
"  perpetually  shall  be  named,  Clare  and  lady  Frances  Sid- 
589  "  ^^^  Sussex  college  or  hall ;  and  the  scholars  and  fellows, 
"  which  shall  be  placed  there  in  my  name,  to  have  and  en- 
"  joy  such  and  like  liberties,  customs,  and  privileges  in  the 
*'  same  hall,  as  others  the  fellows  and  scholars  there  in  every 
"  respect.  And  whatsoever  my  insufficiency  of  knowledge 
"  hath  omitted  for  the  orderly  and  strict  directions  of  the 
"  proceedings  herein,  I  refer  and  commit  to  the  further 
"  discretion,  knowledge,  and  advisement  of  my  said  execu- 
'*  tors;  by  whose  care,  and  with  the  assistance  of  others 
"  my  well  and  godly  disposed  friends,  my  special  will  herein 
"  may  be  speedih^  and  truly  performed,  established,  and 
"  done. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  117 

"  Requiring  the  ear]  of  Kent  principally,  and  the  rest  of  CHAP. 
"  my  said  executors,  with  the  assistance  of  my  said  supervi- 


"  sors  and  assistants  before  named,  for  God's  cause,  and  in  Anno  i.-iss. 

"  discharge  of  their  consciences,  to  execute  and  accomphsh 

"  this  my  present  last  will  and  testament  in  all  things,  and 

"  with  all  convenient  expedition,  according  to   my  intent 

"  and  meaning,  even  as  they  will  answer  it  at  the  dreadful 

"  and  last  day  of  judgment  before  the  throne  of  God's  di- 

"  vine  majesty,  where  the  secrets  of  all   hearts  shall  be 

"  opened  and  revealed."" 

There  were  two  fellows  of  Christ's  college  in  the  said  uni- Bambridg 
versity,  viz.  Cutbert  Bambridg  and  Francis  Johnson,  dis-  ^"^  ^j^g^* 
ciplinarians,  that  this  year  came  into  trouble  and  restraint  before  the 
for  certain  tenets  and  doctrines  preached  and  published  in  ceiior  for 
their   sermons  at   St.  Mary's,  reflecting  upon   the  church  *^^""  ^"• 

.  .  mons, 

established,  and  containing  some  dangerous  positions:  for 
which   they  were   both   cited   by  the   vice-chancellor   and 
heads;  and  divers   articles  framed  out    of  their  sermons 
against  them.  To  which  they  were  required  to  answer  upon 
oath.    But  they  refused  so  to  do :  and  were  both  thereupon 
committed  to  custody,  Jan.  23.     Some  account  whereof  AvasLifeof  Abp. 
given  elsewhere,  to  which  I  refer  the  reader;  but  I  shall jj^j^^j^flj*^' 
further   enlarge   this   university  concern,  with  the  conse-disi. 
quences  and  proceedings,  which  stuck  a  great  while  before 
the  heads,  and  afterward  removed  to  a  superior  cognizance. 
Upon  the  demand  of  the  heads,  why  they  refused  to  give 
their  answers  to  those  articles  before  mentioned,  they  made 
these  three  protestations.    I.  That  we  do  from  our  hearts  Their  pro- 
reverence  your  authority  set  over  us  by  God.    II.  We  re- 
fuse not  an  oath,  as  thinking  it  simply  unlawful  upon  all 
occasions.     III.  That  we  are  not  afraid  nor  unwilling  to 
acknowledge  and  defend  that  which  we  openly  taught,  if 
any  man  shall  impugn  it,  or  charge  it  to  be  unlawful,  or 
unlawfully  done. 

The  next  time  they  were  called  before  the  heads,  (which  Another 
was  March  the  13th,)  they  made  another  protestation,  be-j^^^jj^*  ^' 
sides  those  they  made  before ;  namely,  That  their  only  stay 
was,  that  in  this  their  case,  having  preached  publicly,  they 

i3 


118     ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    might  not  be  constrained  under  their  own  oaths  to  give 
matter  of  accusation  and  proof  against  themselves,  if  any 
Anno  1588.  crime  were  committed,  it  being  contrary  to  the  word  of 
God  and  law.    But  to  continue  a  further  relation  of  this  re- 
markable university  occurrence : 

The  next  day  of  their  appearance  (which  was  April  the 
18th,  1589)  they  made  this  protestation,  that  if  the  oath 
offered  in  this  their  cause  could  be  shewed  to  be  warrant- 
able by  the  word  of  God  and  law,  they  were  always  ready 
to  receive  it. 
590      By  this  time  the  cause  between  these  preachers  and  the 
•^^br'^uXt  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^"^  "P  ^o  ^^^^  ^^^^  Burghley,  their  chancellor, 
before  their  And  soon  after,  at  another  appearance,  they,  hoping  for  some 
advantage  to  themselves  by  this  superior  judge,  made  these 
two  protestations  more.  First,  that  they  were  ready,  if  they 
might  be  suffered,  to  come  before  the  lord  treasurer,  their 
honoured  chancellor,  (which  they  thought  they  might  do  in 
this  case,  not  infringing  their  privileges,)  to  clear  themselves 
of  the  matter  informed  to  his  honour  concerning  their  ser- 
mons, and  the  whole  carrying  of  themselves  in  this  case : 
or  else,  if  they  could  not  do  it,  they  refused  not  to  suffer 
any  condign   punishment.    And  further,  secondly,  if  any 
there  would  charge  them  with  the  same  things  wherewithal 
his  honour  had  been  informed,  or  with  any  thing  in  their 
sermons,  they  did  there  offer  sufficiently  to  answer  it  by 
themselves,  or  by  witnesses,  or  else  to  suffer  any  punish- 
ment due  unto  them.    And  that  this  they  were  ready  to 
answer,  according  to  their   honourable  chancellor''s  letter, 
which    required    their   answer   simply,  not  mentioning  an 
oath.    All  these  protestations  were  registered. 
Their  case        And  then  this  was  their  case,  as  they  stated  it :  "  After  a 
uiemseives.  "  scrmon  required  by  duty,  and  made  at  the  wonted  time 
"  in  the  public  and  ordinary  place,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the 
"  known  and  usual  auditory  of  the  vmiversity  and  town,  con- 
"  sisting  of  many  hundreds,  who  are  able  to  satisfy  of  the 
"  matter  delivered  at  that  time :  for  the  judge  in  searching 
"  of  what  was  spoken  in  the  sermon  ex  mero  officio  to  these, 
"  by  extorting  the  preachers  by  oath,  so  as  only  out  of  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  119 

"  own  confession  under  oath  to  matter  of  accusation  and    CHAP, 
"  proof  of  his  own  crime,  (if  there  be  any  by  him  com- 


"  mitted  should  be  drawn,)  we  take  to  be  against  the  word  Anno  i588. 
"  of  God  and  the  law  established  in  this  realm."" 

To  which  I  might  subjoin  the  resolution  of  Dr.  Bynge  Dr.  Bynge's 
(a  learned  civilian,  and  one  of  the  heads)  to  three  questions 
started  upon  this  case.  I.  Whether  the  judge  might  pro- 
ceed ex  officio,  or  no.''  II.  Whether  the  judge  may  begin 
with  the  answer  of  the  party  principal  before  he  proceed  to 
convince  him  by  witnesses  ?  III.  Whether  the  judge  may 
compel  the  party  to  answer  on  the  oath  ?  The  affirmative  to 
which  questions  he  learnedly  proved. 

The  case  being  now  before  their  high  chancellor,  the  Letters 
heads  stood  firmly  in  requiring  the  oath  to  be  taken ;  and  ^^°^^  ^^^^j^^ 
the  two  fellows  as  stoutly  refusing  to  do  it.    And  both  the  chancellor, 
heads  and  those  fellows  had  addressed  their  letters  to  him.  ^ate. 
Who  gave  his  letters  again  to  the  heads  by  way  of  advice, 
and  what  his  thoughts  were  concerning  their  dealing  with 
and  proceeding  against  them,  and  that  they,  the  fellows, 
should  not  be  dealt  rigorously  withal.    To  which  they  an- 
swered, "  that  they  dealt  with  them  in  civil  and  courteous 
"  wise,  with  offer  of  conference,  as  of  intent  to  persuade, 
"  not  to  force  them."    But  when  they  had  kindly  communi- 
cated to  Bambrig  and  Johnson  the  tenor  of  that  lord's  let- 
ter, they  took  advantage  thereat,  and  made  their  construc- 
tion of  it,  that  his  lordship  would  not  have  them  sworn  at 
all ;  because   there  was  no   express  mention  of  receiving 
their  answer  upon  oath.  The  heads,  upon  this  interpretation 
made  by  these  men  of  that  lord's  advice,  sent  up  certain  59 1 
messengers  to  wait  upon  him  with  their  letter  to  acquaint 
him  herewith.     And  because  these  fellows  stood  so  much 
upon  it,  they  took  it  to  be  their  duty  not  to  conceal  this 
from   him,  and   attended  his   lordship's   further   pleasure 
therein.    This  was  tlie  sum  of  their  letter,  that  they  might 
more  perfectly  know  his  mind  concerning  administering  the 
oath.  Signed  by  Nevyl,  vice-chancellor,  Perne,  Still,  Tyn- 
dal,  Copcot,  Bynge,  Preston,  heads.    In  answer,  the  chan- 
cellor wrote  plainly  concerning  their  proceedings,  that  it 

i4 


120  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  seemed  to  be  a  very  hard  course  taken  by  them  ;  meaning, 
•  by  detaining  them  so  long  in  prison. 
Anno  1588.  Whereupon  in  their  next  to  him,  "they  acknowledged 
"  it  so  to  have  been,  if  they  (the  vice-chancellor  and  heads) 
"  had  not  first  assayed  by  all  good  and  gentle  means 
"to  prevail  with  them.  But  that  when  they  saw  they 
"  were  wilfully  bent  to  withstand  their  government,  and 
"  that  others,  who  in  like  case  had  been  before  produced 
"  for  accusers,  were  afterwards,  not  only  by  private  speech, 
"  but  also  public  reproaches,  very  injuriously  dealt  withal ; 
"  and  knowing  that  whatsoever  they  pretended  to  the  con- 
"  trary,  that  in  this  case  they  should  do  nothing  but  ac- 
"  cording  to  law,  both  established  by  her  majesty,  and  like- 
"  wise  to  be  justified  by  the  word  of  God:  that  they 
"  thought  they  were  bound,  as  in  convenience  and  equity, 
"  so  in  discretion  and  duty,  thus  to  proceed.  And  the  ra- 
"  ther  they  had  been  induced  thereunto  by  reason  of  some 
"  speeches,  uttered  by  themselves,  and  other  their  adherents, 
"  (of  whom  they  said  there  was  no  small  number,)  that  it 
"  might  be,  that  God  had  herein  revealed  that  unto  them 
"  which  he  had  not  done  before  unto  any  others ;  and  that 
"  that  which  had  been  long  before  in  darkness  should  now 
"  by  them  be  brought  unto  light ;  and  that  there  was  hope 
"  that  this  action  of  theirs  should  reform  the  abuse,  not 
"  only  of  this,  but  of  other  places,  where  had  been  and 
"  was  the  like  proceeding.  The  which,  as  they  added,  if 
"  it  were  an  abuse,  as  they  would  be  glad,  with  all  their 
"  hearts,  of  due  I'eformation ;  so  when  the  same  belonged 
"  not  unto  them,  but  was  to  be  done  by  more  special  au- 
"  thority,  they  thought  it  their  parts  not  to  suffer  any 
"  example  (there  in  that  place  especially)  so  prejudicial. 
"  And  found  by  experience  of  this  one  dealing,  that  the 
"  same  had  done  no  little  good  in  their  university.  For 
"  that  since  that  time  some  stirring  tongues  had  been  very 
"  quiet;  who  before  spared  neither  state,  nor  persons  of 
"  the  greatest  honour  and  merit,  living  nor  dead. 

"  We  liad  much   rather,  our  very  good  lord,  (as  they 
"  proceeded,)  have  concealed  these  matters,  than  thus  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  121 

"  have  discovered  them,  but  that  we  be  verily  persuaded,    CHAP. 
"  that  they,  together  with  their  complotters,   do  practise 


"  hereby,  not  only  the  alteration,  but  subversion  of  our  go- Anno  isss. 

"  vernment;    thereby  to  procure  unto  themselves  liberty 

"  without  controlment;   (when  they  know  how  hard   and 

"  odious  a  matter  it  will  be  upon  every  such  occasion  to 

"  enforce  accusers ;)  to  speak  what  they  list,  and  against 

"  whom  they  list.     And  therefore,  as  your  honour  hath 

"  been  ever  heretofore  very  careful  for  the  suppressing  of 

"  such  contentious  persons,  and  maintenance  of  peace  and 

'^  all  good  order  amongst  us,  so  at  this  time,  and  in  this  592 

"  particular,  which  doth  so  highly  concern  us,  both  in  the 

"  public  cause  and  our  own  private  credit,  we  do  nothing 

"  doubt,  but  that  your  lordship  will  allow  of  our  proceed- 

"  ings.     And  that  not  only,  but  also  assist  us  by  further 

"  authority,  as  shall  seem  good  unto  your  honour's  wis- 

"  dom. 

"  In  the  mean  season  they  acknowledged  themselves  most 
"  bound  unto  his  honour  for  the  concealing  of  his  mind  in 
"  this  matter  from  them ;  because  they  found  them  to  be 
"  persons  of  that  disposition,  who  took  encouragement  by 
"  any  countenance  that  could  be  given  them.  And  thus 
"  sorry  they  had  this  occasion  to  trouble  his  honour ;  rest- 
"  ing  herein  upon  the  knowledge  of  his  further  pleasure ; 
"  and  hvimbly  took  their  leaves.  Dated  from  Cambridge, 
"  the  4th  of  May,  1589-  Subscribed  by  Nevyle,  vice- 
"  chancellor,  Tyndal,  Legg,  Preston,  Bell."  I  give  the 
whole  letter,  that  the  knowledge  of  this  university  contro- 
versy, carried  on  by  the  disciplinarian  faction  there,  might 
the  better  appear.  But  two  heads.  Dr.  Goad  and  Chader- 
ton,  openly,  and  one,  viz.  Whitaker,  privately,  protested 
against  these  proceedings. 

The  cause  at  length  was  laid  before  divers  civilians  ofxhejudg- 
the  greatest  note,  for  the  use  and  information,  as  it  seems,  ™^"*"^,g||'^ 
of  the  chancellor;  and  what  the  judgment  and  decision  of  by  the  chief 
so  many  learned  men  was,  take  in  their  own  words,  and 
signed  with  their  hands,  as  I  have  it  from  an  original ;  and 
therefore  may  deserve  a  place  here.   Upon  their  due  weigh- 


122      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    ing  of  the  case  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Bynge,  and  his  opinion 
thereupon,   and    the   fellows''   answer    thereunto,    together 
Anno  1 588.  with  the  resolution  of  divers  doctors  of  the  Arches,  all  laid 
before  them,  they  writ  thus: 

"  Having  advisedly  perused  all  the  premises  here  set 
"  down,  notwithstanding  any  matter  we  have  here  seen,  we 
"  are  of  opinion,  that  the  parties  here  are  bound  by  law  to 
"  answer  upon  their  oaths.  And  we  find  it  harder,  in  our 
"  learning,  to  give  a  good  reason  of  doubt,  than  to  yield 
"  any  other  resolution,  though  there  preceded  in  such  a 
"  case  neither  special  accusation  nor  denunciation."  Signed 
by  Bar.  Clerk,  dean  of  the  Arches,  Aubrey,  Drury,  Jones, 
Lloyd,  Stanhope,  Forth. 
Bambrig  In  short,  these  two  fellows,  however  refractory  they  had 

son  give      been  to  the  heads,  were  afterwards  brought  to  give  account 
account  of  of  their  sermons,  that  made  all  this  stir ;  and  to  answer  to 
mons.         certain  doctrines  or  expressions  therein  that  gave  the  of- 
fence, and  which  were  comprised  in  certain  articles  that 
had  been  offered  them  by  the  heads.     These  their  answers 
were  probably  sent  by  them  to  the  chancellor  upon  his  de- 
N".  LXX.    sire.    And  they  may  be  found  transcribed  in  the  Appendix. 
The  perusal  of  which  will  serve  to  let  in  more  knowledge 
of  these  men's  troubles. 

Bambrigg  was  at  last  restored  to  his  college :  for  I  find 
him  fellow  there  an.  1590.  But  Johnson's  fortune  was  se- 
vere ;  as  his  temper  and  principles  were  more  dangerous  : 
holding  our  archbishops  and  bishops  antichristian :  a  Brown- 
ist.     I  find  him  a  prisoner  in  the  Clink  an.  1593. 


593  CHAP.  XXI. 

The  death  of  the  carl  of  Leicester.  Some  remarhs  of  him. 
The  lord  Burghley's  meditation  upon  the  death  of  his 
lady :  her  benefactions :  her  learning:  An  English 
gentleman,  viz.  sir  Edward  Kelly,  in  Germany,  reported 
to  have  found  the  art  of  making'  gold ;  invited  by  the 
queen  into  England.   The  lord  treasurer's  letter  to  Dyer, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  123 

to  persuade  him.    His  learning,  and  deserts   towards    chap. 
England.    Made  a  baron  by  the  emperor.    By  his  order     ^^^' 


is  seized.  AnnolSSS. 

x\MONG  matters  personal  and  domestic  that  occur  this 
year,  these  following  may  be  inserted. 

The  beginning  of  September  put  an  end  to  the  life  of  Death  of 
the  great  earl  of  Leicester,  master  of  the  queen's  horse,  and  Leicester! 
lord  high  steward  of  her  household ;  and  had  enjoyed  many 
other  high  places  and  honours,  being  the  queen''s  favourite : 
of  whom  much  is  told  in  our  histories  of  the  times  of  queen 
Elizabeth,  and  concerning  him  several  relations  have  been 
made  before  in  these  Annals.  His  disease  was  occasioned 
by  cold  rheums,  which  troubled  him  about  the  beginning 
of  this  year.  For  remedy  whereof  he  seems  to  have  re- 
paired to  Buxton  well  in  Darbyshire,  then  in  great  request. 
And  so  he  writ  in  a  postscript  to  a  letter  of  his,  in  April, 
to  the  earl  of  Sussex,  whose  seat  was  in  those  parts :  "  My 
*'  lord,  1  doubt  I  shall  be  driven  to  come  this  year  to  your 
"  bath  at  Buxton.  I  have  this  year  been  troubled  with 
"  colds  and  rheums,  that  was  never  troubled  with  them  be- 
"  fore.  I  had  rather  try  this  remedy  than  other  physic." 
Our  historian  writes  that  he  died  of  a  continual  fever.  And  Camd.  Eiir. 
his  notable  character  (none  of  the  best)  he  gives  at  large.      1"  ss."^" 

I  shall  insert  a  note  or  two  more  of  him  here.     He  often  Sometime 
had  the  misfortune  to  lie  under  the  queen's  displeasure,  ^^^l^'l  dis- 
though  he  were  so  great  a  favourite.     But  he  had  these  pleasure, 
humble,  self-debasing  appearances,  that  he  soon  recovered 
her  favour  again.     And  thus  he  once  told  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley,  in  a  letter,   what  he  found  by  his  own  experience; 
*'  God  be  thanked,  her  blasts  be  not  the  storms  of  other 
"  princes,  though  they  be  very  sharp  sometimes  to  those 
"  she  loveth  best."     This  he  wrote  anno  1572. 

He  was  a  great  receiver  of  suits ;  thinking  thereby  to  a  receiver 
render  himself  gracious  unto  the  people.     And  herein  he''  *"'^*' 
made  great  use  of  the  said  lord  treasurer,  in  forwarding 
such  requests  of  suitors  to  the  queen  in  his  absence.     His 
last  letter  written  to  that  lord  was  dated  from  Mayden- 


124  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    head,  August  the  27th,  (not  much  above  a  week  before  his 
'       death,)  being  gone  then  from  his  house  in  Wanstead  in  Es- 
Anno  1588.  sex,  towards  his  seat,  Kenelworth,  but  dying  in  an  inn  be- 
^94  fore  he  came  thither.     The  business  of  which  letter  con- 
sisted of  a  request  to  him,  in  behalf  of  sir  Robert  Jermin, 
to  be  moved  to  the  queen.    As  almost  all  his  former  letters 
to  that  lord  coijimonly  imported;  namely,   for  preferring 
one  or  other  of  his  friends,  or  allies,  or  dependents.  Where- 
by he  strengthened  his  own  interest  by  getting  so  many  of 
his  own  creatures  preferred. 
His  end  When  he  wrote  this  letter  he  little  thought  he  was  so 

near  his  end :  for  he  was  then  very  well ;  and  his  death 
was  sudden ;  and  supposed  by  some  to  be  brought  about 
by  some  unlawfid  arts.     He  went  away  into  the  country  in 
haste.    And  made  an  apology  in  his  said  letter,  that  he 
took  not  his  leave  of  his  lordship  at  his  departure :  hoping, 
as  he  added,  to  see  his  lordship  ere  long  again.     And  this 
openeth  another  remark  concerning  his  end. 
A  conjura-       There  was  a  strange  passage  of  a  conjuration  used  about 
the  death     ^^^  death  of  the  said  earl ;  whether  to  pi'ocure  it,  or  some 
of  the  earl,  foreboding  of  it,  I   leave  to  the  judgment  of  the  reader. 
But  the  matter  (however  secretly  done)  came  at  last  before 
the  privy-council.    The  occasion  of  it  was  the  imprisonment 
of  sir  James  Crofts,  knt.  comptroller  of  the  queen''s  house, 
and  one  who  had  been  employed  in  her  service  abroad,  and 
one  of  her  commissioners  the  last  year,  sent  over  to  treat 
of  a  peace  with  the  duke  of  Parma's  commissioners :  when 
Chap.  XV.    going  somewhat  beyond  his  commission,  (as  was  told  be- 
fore,) was  committed  to  custody  when  he  came  home,  chiefly 
by  means  of  Leicester,  who  was  his  enemy ;  and  so  Crofts 
remained.  But  his  son,  (Edward  Crofts,)  grieving  for  these 
sufferings  of  his  father,  applied  himself  to  one  John  Smith, 
a  famous  conjurer,  expecting  some  deliverance  for  his  fa- 
ther by  his  art,   by  bringing  death  upon  the  earl.     For 
which  he  was  brought  upon  examination  before  the  lords ; 
and  what  that  was,  take  his  own  confession,  as  I  transcribed 
from  the  original. 

"  Being   examined   concerning    the   earl    of   Leicester's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  125 

"  death,  he  saith,  that  after  his  father,  sir  James  Crofts,    CHAP. 
"  was  committed,  this  examinate  came  home  to  his  own 


*'  house  at  Charing-cross ;  and  lamenting,  said  unto  Smith,  Anno  i588. 
"  and  Pilles""  wife,  that  he  and  all  his  were  undone,  except  ^'^'^.^^  t^^' 

'  _  _  .       '  1     animation. 

"  he  had  help.     And  Smith  said,  he  would  do  what  he  Mss,  Burg. 

"  could.    And  willed  this  examinate  to  give  him  the  names 

"  of  all  the  council ;  which  he  did.     And  Smith  promised 

"•  to  tell  him  who  were  his  father's  enemies.     And  did  after 

"  tell  him,  that  the  earl  of  Leicester  was  his  great  enemy. 

"  Within  two  or  three  days  after.  Smith,  walking  up  and 

"  down  by  this  examinate,  made  a  flirt. with  his  thumb, 

*'  and  bade  him  be  of  good  comfort ;  Jbr  the  bear  is  tied 

*'  to  the  stake,  or  muzzled ;  whether,  he  doth  not  remem- 

"  ber.     And  in  what  manner  or  sort  the  earl  was  dealt 

"  withal,  he  doth  not  know. 

"  That  Smith  told  him,  that  his  father  should  not  re- 
"  main  in  prison  a  full  month.  And  that  this  examinate 
"  should  be  the  man  that  should  obtain  the  warrant  for  his 
"  delivery;  and  so  he  did."  Then  follows  Smith's  exami- 
nation taken,  and  of  some  others,  upon  the  same  conjura-595 
tion ;  which  I  leave  among  the  records  in  the  Appendix.      n-.  lxxii. 

Of  the  death  of  Mildred,  a  very  pious  and  learned  lady, 
wife  of  the  lord  Burghley,  notice  must  be  now  taken.  And 
meeting  with  a  meditation  of  that  lord,  (retired  from  court,) 
writ  by  him  propria  manu,  occasioned  by  her  death,  in  me- 
mory of  so  singularly  excellent  a  woman,  I  shall  here  leave 
it  to  posterity,  transcribed  from  the  original. 

"  There  is  no  cogitation  to  be  used  with  an  intent  to  re-  Lord 
"  cover  that  which  never  can  be  had  again ;  that  is,  to  have  ^"jft^'atT'* 
"  my  dear  wife  to  live  again  in  her  mortal  body;  which  is  upon  the 
"  separated  from  the  soul,  and  resteth  in  the  earth  dead ;  j^'j  ^  ^ 
"  and  the  soul  taken  up  to  heaven ;  and  there  to  remain  in 
"  the  fruition  of  blessedness  unspeakable,  until  the  general 
"  surrection  of  all  flesh :  when,  by  the  almighty  power  of 
"  God,  (who  made  all  things  of  nothing,)  her  body  shall 
''  be  raised  up,  and  joined  with  her  soul,  in  an  everlasting, 
"  unspeakable  joy,  such  as  no  tongue  can  express  nor  heart 
"  can  conceive. 


126 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1688. 


596 


Her  bene- 
faction. 


"  Therefore  my  cogitation  ought  to  be  occupied  in  these 
things  following.  I.  To  thank  Almighty  God  for  his  fa- 
vour, in  permitting  her  to  have  lived  so  many  years  toge- 
ther with  me ;  and  to  have  given  her  grace  to  have  had 
the  true  knowledge  of  her  salvation  by  the  death  of  his 
Son  Jesus,  opened  to  her  by  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel ; 
whereof  she  was  a  professor  from  her  youth,  I  ought  to 
comfort  myself  with  the  remembrance  of  her  many  vir- 
tuous and  godly  actions;  wherein  she  continued  all  her 
life:  and  specially,  in  that  she  did  of  late  years  sundry 
charitable  deeds ;  whereof  she  determined  to  have  no  out- 
ward knowledge  while  she  lived.  Insomuch,  as  when  I  had 
some  little  understanding  thereof,  and  asked  her  wherein 
she  had  disposed  any  charitable  gifts,  (according  to  her 
often  wishing  that  she  were  able  to  do  some  special  act 
for  maintenance  of  learning,  and  relief  of  the  poor,)  she 
would  always  only  shew  herself  rather  desirous  so  to  do, 
than  ever  confess  any  such  act.  As  since  her  death  is 
manifestly  known  now  to  me ;  and  confessed  by  sundry 
good  men,  (whose  names  and  ministries  she  secretly  used,) 
that  she  did  charge  them  most  strictly,  that  while  she 
lived  they  should  never  declare  the  same  to  me  nor  to 
any  other. 

"  And  so  now  have  I  seen  her  earnest  writings  to  that  pur- 
pose of  her  own  hand.  The  particulars  of  many  of  these 
hereafter  do  follow.  Which  I  do  with  mine  own  hand- 
writing recite  for  my  comfort  in  the  memory  thereof:  with 
assurance,  that  God  hath  accepted  the  same  in  such  favour- 
able sort,  as  she  findeth  now  the  fruits  thereof  in  heaven. 

"  I.  About years  since  she  caused  exhibitions  to  be 

secretly  given,  by  the  hands  of  the  master  of  St.  John's 
in  Cambridge,  for  the  maintenance  of  two  scholars.  For 
a  perpetuity  whereof  to  continue,  she  did  cause  some 
lands  to  be  purchased  in  the  name  of  the  dean  of  West- 
minster. Who  also  in  his  own  name  did  assure  the  same 
to  the  college,  for  a  perpetual  maintenance  of  the  two 
said  scholars.  All  which  was  done  witliout  any  significa- 
tion of  her  act  or  charge  to  any  manner  of  person,  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  127 

"  only  of  the  dean,  and  of  William  Walter  of  Wymbleton  :    CHAP. 
"  whose  advice  was  used  for  the  writing  of  the  purchase      ^^^' 


"  and  insurance.  Anno  isse 

"  II.  She  also  did,  with  the  privity  of  masters  deans  of 
"  PauPs  and  Westminster,  and  of  Mr.  Aldersey,  being  free 
"  of  the  Haberdashers  in  London,  give  to  the  company  of 
"  the  said  Haberdashers  a  good  sum  of  money :  whereby  is 
"  provided,  that  every  two  years  there  is  lent  to  six  poor 
"  men  of  certain  special  occupations,  as  smiths,  carpenters, 
"  weavers,  and  such  like,  in  Romford  in  Essex,  20/.  apiece ; 
"  in  the  whole  an  120Z.  And  in  Chesthunt  and  Waltham, 
"  to  other  six  like  persons,  twenty  mark  apiece ;  in  the 
"  whole  801. :   which  relief,  by  way  of  loan,  is  to  continue. 

"  III.  By  the  same  mean  is  provided  for  twenty  poor 
"  people  in  Chesthunt,  the  first  Sunday  of  every  month,  a 
"  mess  of  meat,  in  flesh,  bread,  and  money  for  drink. 

"  IV.  And  hkewise  is  provided  four  mark  yearly,  for 
"  four  sermons,  to  be  preached  quarterly  by  one  of  the 
"  preachers  of  St.  John's  college.  And  these  distributions 
"  have  been  made  a  long  time  (while  she  lived)  by  some 
"  of  my  servants,  without  giving  me  knowledge  thereof. 
"  Though  indeed  I  had  cause  to  think  that  she  did  some- 
"  time  bestow  such  kind  of  alms ;  but  not  that  I  knew  of 
"  any  such  order  taken  for  continuance  thereof.  For  she 
"  would  rather  commonly  use  speeches  with  me,  how  she 
"  was  disposed  to  give  all  she  could  to  some  such  uses,  if 
"  she  could  devise  to  have  the  same  faithfully  performed 
"  after  her  life.  Whereof  she  always  pretended  many 
"  doubts. 

"  And  for  that  she  used  the  advice  of  MM.  deans  of 
"  Paul's  and  of  Westminster,  and  would  have  her  action 
"  kept  secret,  she  forced  upon  them  some  fine  pieces  of 
"  plate,  to  be  used  in  their  chambers,  as  remembrances  of 
"  her  good-will  for  their  pains. 

"  She  also  did  four  times  in  the  year  secretly  send  to  all 
"  the  prisons  in  London  money  to  buy  bread,  cheese,  and 
"  drink  commonly,  for  four  hundred  persons,  and  many  times 
"  more,  without  knowledge  from  whom  the  same  came. 


128  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        "  She  did  likewise  sundry  times  in  the  year  send  shirts 
'       "  and  smocks  to  the  poor  people,  both  in  London  and  at 
Anno  1588. «  Chesthunt. 

"  She  gave  also  a  sum  of  money  to  the  master  of  St. 
"  John''s  college,  to  procure  to  have  fires  in  the  hall  of  that 
"  college,  upon  all  Sundays  and  holydays,  between  the  feasts 
"  of  All-Saints  and  Candlemas,  when  there  were  no  ordi- 
"  nary  fires  of  the  charge  of  the  college. 

*'  She  gave  also  a  sum  of  money  secretly  towards  a  build- 
"  ing,  for  a  new  way  at  Cambridge  to  the  common  schools. 
"  She  also  provided  a  great  number  of  books.  Whereof 
"  she  gave  some  to  the  university  of  Cambridge ;  namely, 
"  the  great  Bible  in  Hebrew,  and  four  other  tongues.  And 
"  to  the  college  of  St.  John  very  many  books  in  Greek,  of 
^97  "  divinity  and  physic,  and  of  other  sciences.  The  like  she 
"  did  to  Christ's  Church  and  St.  John's  college  in  Oxford. 
"  The  like  she  did  to  the  college  of  Westminster. 

"  She  did  also  yearly  provide  wool  and  flax,  and  did 
"  distribute  it  to  poor  women  in  Chesthunt  parish ;  willing 
"  them  to  work  the  same  into  yarn  ;  and  to  bring  it  to  her 
"  to  see  their  manner  of  working.  And  for  the  most  part 
"  she  gave  to  them  the  stuff  freely,  by  way  of  alms.  For 
"  she  caused  the  same  to  be  wrought  into  cloth,  and  gave 
"  it  to  the  poor,  paying  first  for  the  spinning  more  than  it 
"  was  worth. 

"  Not  long  afore  her  death,  she  caused  secretly  to  be 
"  bought  a  quantity  of  wheat  and  rye,  to  be  disposed 
"  among  the  poor  in  time  of  dearth :  which  remained  un- 
"  spent  at  her  death.  But  the  same  confessed  by  such  as 
"  provided  it  secretly.  And  therefore  in  conscience  so  to 
"  be  distributed  according  to  her  mind. 

"  April  the  9ih,  1588.     Written  at  Collings  lodge  by  me 
"  in  sorrow,  W.  B^ 
His  advice       Another  paper  of  the  said  lord's  writing  contained  his 
funeral  ser-  advicc  to  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  before  his  sermon  to  be 
iiion.  preached  at  her  funeral.    Which  was  as  follows : 

"  April  21,  1589.  I  am  desirous  to  have  it  declared, 
"  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  godly,  that  I  do  not  celebrate 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  1^9 

"  this  funeral  in  this  sort  with  any  intention  thereby,  as  the   CHAP. 
"  corrupt  abuse  hath   been   in   the  church,  to  procure  of.    ^^^' 


"  God  the  rehef  or  the  amender  of  the  state  of  her  soul;  Anno  i58f 

"  who  is  dead  in  body  only.     For  that  I  am  fully  per- 

"  suaded,  by  many  certain  arguments  of  God's  grace  be- 

"  stowed  upon  her  in  this  life,  and  of  her  continual  vir- 

"  tuous  life,  and  godly  death,  that  God,  of  his  infinite  good- 

"  ness,  hath  received  her  soul  into  a  place  of  blessedness ; 

"  where  it  shall  remain  with  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  until 

"  the  general  day  of  judgment,  when  it  shall  be  joined  with 

"  her  body.    And  with  that  persuasion  I  do  humbly  thank 

"  Almighty  God,  by  his  Son  Christ,  for  his  unspeakable 

"  goodness  towards  the  salvation  of  her  soul :  so  as  I  know 

"  no  action  on  earth  can  aniend  the  same. 

*'  But  yet  I  do  otherwise  most  willingly  celebrate  this 
"  funeral,  as  a  testimony  of  my  hearty  love  which  I  did 
"  bear  her,  with  whom  I  lived  in  the  state  of  matrimony 
"  forty  and  two  years  also,  without  any  unkindness,  to 
"  move  separation,  or  any  violation  of  matrimony  at  any 
"  time. 

"  Further,  this  that  is  here  done  for  the  assembly  of  our 
"  friends  is  to  testify  to  the  world  what  estimation,  love, 
"  and  reverence  God  bears  to  the  stock  whereof  she  did 
"  come,  both  by  her  father  and  mother :  as  manifestly  may 
"  be  seen  about  her  hearse,  by  the  sundry  coats  of  noble 
"  houses  joined  by  blood  with  her.  Which  is  not  done  for 
"  any  vain  pomp  of  the  world,  but  for  civil  duty  towards 
"  her  body ;  that  is  to  be  with  honour  regarded,  for  the 
"  assured  hope  of  the  resurrection  thereof  at  the  last 
«'  day." 

The   learning  as  well  as   piety  of  this   lady  appeared  Her  learn- 
hence  ;  that  with  the  great  Bible  in  Hebrew  and  other  Ian-  '"^' 
guages  which  she  presented  to  the  university  library,  she  598 
sent  an  epistle  written  in  Greek  with  her  own  hand ;  which 
I  have  seen.     She  used  for  her  prayers  and  meditations  a 
small  pocketbook  in  Latin,  richly  bound,  entitled,  Psalmi 
sen  precationes  Johannis   episcopi   Roffensis.     To   which 

VOL.   III.   PART   II.  K 


1^0 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1588 
Character 
in  print  of 
this  lady, 
printed 
1595. 


An  heroic 
poem  dedi- 
cated to 
ber. 


book  of  devotions  she  set  her  own  name  thus,  Mildreda 
Cicillia,  1565. 

I  cannot  but  add  what  account  was  had  of  this  lady  in 
the  times  wherein  she  hved,  by  the  character  that  was  given 
of  her  not  long  after  her  death  by  the  translator  of  the  his- 
tory of  France,  in  his  epistle  dedicatory  to  two  such  great 
learned  court  ladies,  the  one  the  lady  Anne  countess  of 
Warwick,  and  the  other  the  lady  Katharine  baroness  How- 
ard of  Effingham.  Where,  speaking  of  the  accomplished 
ladies  then  about  the  qvieen,  for  piety  and  learning,  he  sub- 
joined ;  "  That  no  ways  he  might  here  pretermit  in  this  list 
"  the  famous  religious  and  learned  lady,  flower  of  her  fa- 
"  mily,  [a  daughter  of  sir  Anthony  Cook  of  Guidy-hall,] 
"  provident  mother,  blessed  in  her  posterity,  Mildred  ba- 
"  roness  of  liurghley ;  who,  besides  her  knowledge  in  the 
"  Latin  letters,  (wherein  of  a  subject  she  excelled,)  such 
"  were  her  studies,  exercises,  and  continual  meditation  in 
"  the  Greek  doctors  of  the  church,  (especially  Basil,  Cyril, 
"  Chrysostome,  and  Naziansen,)  as  a  chief  reader  in  that 
"  tongue  (Laurence  by  name)  had  confessed  unto  him,  that, 
"  in  his  judgment,  she  equalled,  if  not  overmatched,  any,  in 
**  whose  profession  most  was  to  be  required.  Neither  were 
"  these  excellent  parts  of  hers  only  thcorical,  but  still  put 
"  in  practice,  like  another  Dorcas,  full  of  piety  and  good 
"  works,  as  without  any  ostentation  or  xsvoSo^/a;  besides 
*'  her  readiness  in  soliciting  for  poor  and  distressed  suitors 
"  unto  her  dear  lord,  (the  auntientest  counsellor  of  Europe, 
"  pater  patricB,  pillar  of  the  state,  &c.)  in  her  lifetime  set- 
"  ting,  on  her  own  charge,  so  many  poor  on  work  ;  her  ex- 
"  hibition  to  scholars,  liberality  to  universities,  bountiful  to 
"  exiled  strangers,  and  most  abounding  charity  every  quar- 
"  ter  to  all  the  prisons  about  London,  had  manifestly  de- 
"  clared." 

And  such  was  her  fame,  particularly  for  learning,  that 
Chr.  Ockland,  an  eminent  grammarian,  made  choice  of  her 
to  dedicate  a  Latin  heroic  poem,  called  Elizabeth  a,  to 
her ;  printed  first  an.  1582 ;  in  these  words :  Ad  prcE7iobi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  131 

lem  et  in  primis  ernditani  foeminam^  utriusque  UteraturcE,    CHAP. 
et  Grcpcca  et  LatincE,  peritissimam  dnnm.  Mildredam,  dy-. 


nastcB  BuRGHLMi^  magni  Anglicp   thesatirarii,  conjugem-'^^^'^  \t^i. 
laudatissimam .     Beginning, 

GrcBc'ia  virginibus  doctis  inclaruit  oUm, 
Qua?'um  scripta  raanent  hodie^  Sfc. 
O  ni/mphcB,  vos  O  illustres  dico  sorores 
Quattio?;  ante  alias  tibi  sed  Mildreda  colenda 
Attribuo  primas,  &c. 

There  was  an  English  gentleman,  called  sir  Edward  Kelly,  Sir  Ed- 
now  or  late  at  Prague,  in  the  parts  of  Germany,  that  was  famed  for  ' 
confidently  reported  to  have,  as  we  say,  the  philosopher's '^'*'*'^'"S 
stone;  and  by  a  certain  powder,  by  his  hidden  art  pre- for. 
pared,  by  transmutation  of  baser  metal,  to  make  gold  and  5 99 
silver.  The  fame  of  this  person  made  the  queen,  and  others 
of  the  court,  earnestly  endeavour  his  return  into  England  ; 
especially  since  Mr.  Dyer,  an  agent,  as  it  seems,  of  the 
queen  in  that  country,  that  knew  him  well,  had  assured 
the  lord  treasurer  of  his  skill  obtained  thereof  by  his  great 
study,  and  of  his  desire  to  come  and  pay  his  service  to  the 
queen.  Letters  had  passed  between  them  for  this  purpose. 
And  the  queen  had  appointed  that  lord  to  write  to  the 
agent  to  prevail  with  Kelly  to  come  over,  with  assurance  of 
all  respects,  and  an  honourable  reception  from  her.  For 
when  he  had  been  moved  by  Dyer,  upon  the  queen's  invi- 
tation, to  go  into  England,  some  there  were  (that  had  no 
mind  he  should)  had  thrown  doubts  into  his  head  of  the 
danger  he  might  incur  of  trouble,  if  he  went.  To  take  off 
this  scruple  from  Kelly,  that  lord,  in  a  letter  to  the  said 
Dyer,  gave  him  all  assurance  to  the  contrary,  and  that 
from  the  queen  herself;  whose  word  might  be  taken,  being 
so  virtuous,  so  noble,  and  so  honourable  a  princess.  And 
so  he  was  desired  to  acquaint  that  knight ;  to  remove  any 
such  jealousies  out  of  his  mind.  He  proceeded ;  "  That 
*'  there  were  indeed  some  in  England  that  spake  against 
"  him,  as  pretending  to  do  a  thing  impossible ;  and  others 
"  had  said,  that  some  such  there  had  been,  that  pretended 

k2 


132  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  to  that  skill,  that  proved  but  cheats.     But  that  they  at 
"  the  court  had  a  more  honourable  opinion  of  him.     That 


Anno  1588,"  his  coming  would  now  especially  be  seasonable  to  her 
"  majesty,  being  now  ready  to  encounter  the  king  of  Spain, 
"  that  was  advancing  towards  England  with  his  mighty 
"  preparations.  And  so  Kelly  might  be  very  instrumental, 
"  by  his  admirable  art,  in  rescuing  his  native  country  from 
*'  that  imminent  danger." 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  letter,  he  desired  Dyer,  for  the 
fuller  satisfaction  of  the  queen,  "  to  obtain  from  Kelly,  to 
"  be  sent  over  to  the  queen,  a  very  small  portion  of  that 
"  powder,  which  he  used  in  his  art,  to  make  a  demonstra- 
"  tion  to  the  queen :  on  sight  of  the  perfection  of  his  know- 
"  ledge.  Or,  that  if  he  [the  lord  treasurer]  might  have  his 
"  wish,  to  send,  for  a  token  to  her  majesty,  such  a  portion 
*'  of  it,  in  a  secret  box,  as  might  serve,  for  a  reasonable 
**  sum,  to  defray  her  charges  that  summer  for  her  navy." 
All  this  and  a  great  deal  more  did  that  letter  of  the  lord 
treasurer  contain ;  which  in  respect  of  the  curiosity  of  the 
subject,  and  eminency  of  the  person,  I  could  not  but  give 

LXXiii.     ^^  ^  place  in  the  Appendix. 

Kelly's  What   belief  the  queen  and  court  indeed  had   of  this 

great  abiii-  rpentleman's  extraordinary  skill  is  uncertain ;  but  the  im- 

ties  to  serve  o  J  ^ 

his  country,  portaut  rcasons  that  moved  them  to  draw  him  into  Eng- 
land were,  his  singular  parts  and  abilities  in  learning,  ex- 
perience in  foreign  courts  and  dominions,  and  his  good  de- 
serts to  his  native  country.  This  I  gather  from  a  secret 
letter  writ  the  next  year  to  secretary  Walsingham,  by  D. 
Dee,  (probably  the  famous  astrologer  of  that  name,)  who 
was  now  abroad  in  some  place  in  the  Low  Countries,  and 
gave  the  secretary  intelligence  of  affairs.  Wherein,  among 
other  things,  he  spake  of  sir  Edward  Kelly  with  much  ho- 
nour and  deference,  for  his  informations  sent  from  abroad, 
600  out  of  his  favour  to  the  English  nation  in  these  critical 
times.  And  that  as  he  [D.  Dee]  had  understood  divers 
things  of  dangerous  consequence  against  the  good  state  of 
his  native  country  from  divers,  so  particularly  from  Mr. 
Edward  Kelly  :   "  One  who,  of  all  the  strangers  and   in- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  133 

^  habitants  of  that  city,  [whence  D.  Dee  now  wrote,  per-   CHAP. 
"  haps  Antwerp,]  was  the  sharpest  witted,  the  greatest  un-      ^^'" 


"  derstander  of  al]  occurrents  general,  yea,  of  very  secret  Anno  1 688. 

"  purposes  of  divers  great  ones ;  the  best  languaged  ^ ;  one » As  in  He- 

"  heretofore  employed  in  consultations  between  the  orders  Q^elk  La- 

"  of  both   parties;    [Spain,  and  those  of  the   Low  Coun- t'^'^rench, 

"  tries ;]  one  who  had  been  tried  courageous  in  their  first 

"  bickerings   against  the   Spaniard  at  Antwerp ;  and  one 

"  who  seemed  to  have  observed  [of  those  innovations  in  the 

*'  Low  Countries]  the  beginnings,  proceedings,  and  errors, 

"  political  and  military,  committed  on  divers  parts.    Add- 

"  ing,  that  this  man's  counsel   he  had  required  upon  his 

"  own  grave  declaration  of  such  matters  before  specified, 

"  by  way  of  familiar  discourse,  as  they  now  and  then  vi- 

"  sited  one  another."     And   that   Kelly  had  shewed  him, 

'^  How,  in  his  judgment,  with  her  majesty's  royal  honour 

"  and  indemnity,  the  unquiet  and  alienated  minds  of  this 

*'  common  and  inferior  sort  of  people  might  receive  conso- 

"  lation  assured,  and  be  recovered  to  due  love  and  fidelity 

"  to  her  majesty ;  and  also  the  heads  (called  the  states,  or 

"  orders)  might  be  reformed :   so  as  finally  these  provinces 

"  first  might  find  and  account  themselves  happy  under  her 

"  majesty's  government  royal." 

This  period  of  a  private  letter  to  secretary  Walsingham 
will  let  in  some  light  to  the  character  of  this  man,  and  of 
the  desire  that  was  had  of  his  return  into  Englan^.     I  add 
the  honour  this  Enghsh  gentleman  had  abroad.     Living  at  The  empe- 
Prague  in  Germany,  he  was  known  to  the  emperor,  who  Keii"^l'"^* 
made  him  a  baron.     For  thus  did   D.  Dee  signify  in  his  baron, 
aforesaid  letter:    "  Mr.  Edward   Kelly,   now  in  most  fa- 
"  vourable  manner  created  a  baron  of  the  kingdom  of  Bo- 
"  hernia ;   with  the  grant  of  a  coat  of  arms ;  as  I  have  seen 
"  in  a  large  seal,  being  a  lion  rampant  with    [the  lion  of 
"  England,]  in  a  bordure,  with  the  year  on  the  seal,  viz. 
"  1573,  and  a  motto  round  it." 

1  do  not  find,  notwithstanding  the  aforesaid  honourable 
and  earnest  invitation  given  him  by  the  Enghsh  court,  that 
Kelly  came  into  England.    And  indeed  it  appears,  that  he 

K  3 


134  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  was  not  long  after  put  under  custody  by  the  emperor.  And 
that,  as  it  is  likely,  to  hinder  his  journey.  But  this  will  de- 
Anno  1588. serve  a  more  particular  relation;  which  I  am  able  to  give 
from  a  letter  of  an  English  merchant,  as  it  seems,  at  Frank- 
ford,  to  Mr.  Edward  Wotton,  an  eminent  gentleman  and 
Kelly  seized  courtier  in  England;  wrote  in  the  year  1591;  viz.  That 
peror's s™-  ^^  ^^^^  Seized  by  a  private  order  from  the  emperor  (the 
ciai  order,  cause  Concealed)  in  April  the  said  year,  several  great  offi- 
cers coming  to  his  house  in  Prague  for  that  purpose ;  and 
where  Mr.  Dier  was  with  him:  but  he,  without  acquaint- 
ing any  one  person  in  his  house,  on  a  sudden  conveyed 
himself  away  with  all  secrecy ;  and  so  escaped  for  two  or 
three  days :  till  being  searched  for  and  pursued,  was  after- 
wards taken,  going,  as  he  pretended,  only  to  visit  his  pa- 
QqI  tron,  the  earl  of  Rosembergh:  and  so  he  was  committed  pri- 
soner to  the  castle.  This  was  surprising  news  in  those  parts ; 
especially  towards  a  personage  that  had  been  so  highly  va- 
lued, and  ennobled  by  the  emperor  himself.  And  various 
conjectures  were  made  of  the  reasons  that  moved  him  to 
proceed  in  this  manner.  It  was  at  first  generally  thought, 
that  the  invitation  (whereof  some  pretended  to  have  seen 
The  cause  the  letter)  of  his  return  into  England  occasioned  it.  Other 
thereof.  causes  thereof  were  talked  of.  As  though  it  were  some  crime 
intended  to  be  committed  against  the  emperor's  own  person. 
Some,  that  it  was  upon  account  of  a  great  debt  of  32,000 
dollars,  which  he  owed  to  two  merchants  in  Colen,  with 
whom  he  traded  for  jewels.  But  that  could  be  no  cause ; 
for  that  he  was  known  to  be  well  able  to  discharge  that 
debt,  being  rich  in  money  and  lands.  And  to  the  emperor 
he  owed  nothing,  nor  ever  put  him  to  any  charge ;  except 
for  coals  and  houseroom,  [for  his  employment  in  his  chy- 
mistry.]  Another  reason  given  out  for  this  his  surprising 
apprehension,  and  that  one  of  the  chief,  was,  that  the  em- 
peror having  been  troubled  a  great  while  with  a  throbbing 
in  his  heart,  which  caused  him  soon  to  fall  into  a  swoon, 
and  seemed  to  be  a  distemper  hereditary,  sir  Edward  Kelly 
had  distilled  an  oil  for  his  use  in  that  case.  But  some  of 
Kelly"'s  enemies  being  by,  persuaded  the  emperor  that  he 


UNDER  QUEExN  ELIZABETH.  135 

had  intended  to  poison  him  with  it.     These,  with  other  rea-  CHAP. 
sons  of  this  deahng  with  this  man,  were  reported  about.    All 


which,  with  the  several  circumstances  of  his  being  taken,  Anno  1 588. 

and  further  remarks  of  him  and  his  misfortune,  I  leave  to 

be  read  at  large  in  the  aforesaid  letter.  Number 

LXXIV 

But  to  brino-  together  something  more  of  this  famous 
English  chymist,  and  the  high  esteem  the  queen  had  of  this 
her  subject;  she  despatched  an  agent,  one  Webb,  in  the  The  queen's 
year  1591,  on  purpose,  with  her  letters  to  the  emperor  in^Qj  g^or. 
Kelly's  behalf.  And  he  had  also  letters  of  credence,  and 
instructions  for  his  demeanour  in  this  affair.  And  that  he 
should  get  all  the  information  he  could  from  Mr.  Dyer; 
who  still  (and,  as  it  seemed,  under  restraint)  remained 
there :  for  whom  also  was  part  of  his  message.  The  in- 
structions were  as  follow ;  which  I  transcribe  from  the  lord 
treasurer'^s  own  hand  : 

"  You  shall  have  her  majesty's  letter  to  the  emperor's  Instruc- 
*'  majesty,  to  the  duke  of  Saxe,  the  elector,  and   to  the      ^  gg,', 
"  landsgrave  van   Hesse,  and  a  general  salve  conduct  for  t°  ^^^  ^^ 

.  -,  ■  p  ■,     peror  abc 

"  you  to  all  princes  and  states,  to  permit  you  to  pass  safely  Kelly  anu 

"  through  their  dominions.     When  you  shall  arrive  on  the^y*""* 

*'  other  side  the  seas,  you  shall  endeavour  yourself  to  un- 

"  derstand  the  truth  of  the  country  report  made  of  Mr.  Ed- 

"  ward  Dyer's  stay  or  arrest;  and  accordingly  thereto  you 

'*  shall  direct  your  journey  towards  him.    And  if  he  shall  be 

*'  stayed  in  Prague,  or  in  any  other  place  in  Bohemia,  or 

"  elsewhere,  by  the  emperor's  commandment,  you  shall  do 

"  the  best  you  can  to  give  him  knowledge,  that  you  are 

"  sent  to  him   by  her  majesty,  to  procure  his  liberty  and 

"  return.     And  for  that  purpose  to  let  him  know,  that  you 

"  have  her  majesty's  special  letter  to  the  emperor's  majesty  ; 

"  which  you  shall,  if  he  so  will,  carry  to  his  majesty,  and  602 

"  solicit  his  delivery.     And  therein  you  shall  use  such  rea- 

^'  son  to  the  emperor  in  defence  of  Mr.  Dyer's  cause,  as  he 

"  shall  inform  you  to  be  meet. 

"  But  if  Mr.  Dyer  be  not  arrested  by  the  emperor,  but 
"  shall  be  stayed  in  any  other  place  in  the  territories  of 
**  any  other  prince  of  the  empire,  as  the  duke  of  Saxe,  or 

K  4 


136      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  *^  the  lantgrave;  then  you  shall  do  as  the  letters  to  them 
'  "  directed.  Or  if  he  be  out  of  their  jurisdiction,  yet  you 
Anno  1588.  <«  shall  consider,  either  in  your  own  judgment,  or  from 
''  knowledge  had  from  Mr.  Dyar,  whether  you  shall  seek 
**  a  mandate  from  the  emperor  from  her  majesty ''s  letters, 
"  or  from  the  favour  of  the  duke  of  Saxe,  or  the  lantgrave. 
"  Both  which,  her  majesty  is  well  assured,  will  further  her 
'*  majesty's  request. 

"  You  shall  also  inquire  diligently  where  sir  Edward 
''  Kelly  is  arrested,  or  for  what  cause ;  whereof  there  are 
*'  divers  reports.  Some,  that  he  is  arrested  at  the  suit  of 
"  some  to  whom  he  is  indebted  in  a  sum  of  xxv  thousand 
"  crowns.  Some,  that  the  emperor  hath  made  him  a  pri- 
"  soner  for  abusing  of  his  majesty,  with  profession  that  he 
"  could  multiply  gold,  and  found  therein  to  have  deceived 
**  many.  By  some,  that  his  intention  was  secretly  to  have 
*'  come  into  England,  and  here  to  have  served  her  majesty 
**  with  his  science :  and  that  by  malice  of  the  pope's  nuncio, 
"  or  the  Spanish  ambassador,  or  otherwise  by  the  emperor ; 
"  as  unwilling  to  have  her  majesty  benefited  by  him  with 
"  his  science.  And  so  in  doubtful  sort  the  reports  are 
*'  made :  whereof  you  seek  to  inquire  the  truth.  Whereof 
'*  none  shall  better  inform  you  than  Mr.  Edward  Dyar. 
**  If  there  be  any  other  Englishman  stayed  with  Mr.  Dyar, 
**  you  shall  do  your  best  to  recover  their  liberty.  And  as 
**  soon  after  your  arrival  in  Germany  you  shall  understand 
*'  the  truth  of  Mr.  Dyar's  state,  you  shall  advertise  hither." 


603  ^  CHAP.  XXII. 

Books  this  year  setjbrtli :  some  relating  to  the  Spanish  in- 
vasion: so7ne  puritanical :  zcith  aiiszoo'S  to  them.  An  Ex- 
hortation to  the  Queens  Subjects  to  defend  their  Country. 
Answer  to  certain  Spanish  Lies.  Certain  Advertisements 
out  of  Ireland.  Elizabetha  triumphans.  The  Coronation 
of  Davids  Penry''s  Supplication:  and  his  Appellation  to 
Parliament.  His  Epitome.  A  godly  Treatise  against  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  137 

Puritans.  An  Admonition  to  the  People  of  England.  An   CHAP. 
Anszver  to  tenfrivolous  Reasons  set  dozen  by  the  Rhemists,     ^'^^^- 
translators  of  the  New  Testament  from  the  vulgar  Latin.  Anno  i588. 
Disputatio  de  sacra  Scriptura,  contra  hujus  temporis  Pa- 
pistas;  imprimis  Robertum  Bellarminum,  Jesuitara,  &c. 
by  Dr.  W.   WhitaTcer,    regiiis  professor  of  divinity  in 
Cambridge. 

-L  HE  Spaniards'  invasion  of  England,  and  the  new  re- 
Jbrmers''  endeavours  to  promote  their  discipline,  gave  occa- 
sion to  the  writing  and  publishing  many  books  this  year.  Books  set 
Whereof  these  that  follow  were  some  of  the  chief.  ^°'^^^' 

An  exhortation  to  stir  up  the  minds  of  all  her  majesty's  An  Exhor- 
faithful  subjects,  to  defend  their  country  in  this  dangerous  J^e  Queen's 
time,  from  the  invasion  of  enemies.  Faithfully  and  zealously  faithful 
compiled  by  Anthony  Marten,  sewer  of  her  majesty's  most  ^"  ^^'^^^' 
honourable  chamber.    Meliora  spero.    This  book   I  have 
mentioned  before ;  and  therefore  I  shall  only  add  a  period 
taken  thence,  to  shew  the  strain  of  the  writer. 

"  They  [the  Spaniards]  for  the  greediness  of  a  kingdom  ; 
"for  despite  they  bear  to  our  religion;  for  vainglorv, 
"  pride,  and  presumption ;  for  maintenance  of  the  pope's 
"  kingdom ;  against  God,  against  his  word  and  troth, 
"  against  our  blessed  queen  ;  against  all  reason,  conscience, 
*^  and  humanity ;  do  offer  all  this  violence  unto  us.  And 
"  we,  on  the  other  side,  in  defence  of  ourselves,  our  native 
"  country,  our  anointed  prince,  our  holy  rehgion,  our  own 
''  Jesus  Christ,  his  holy  word  and  sacraments ;  against 
*'  very  Antichrist,  and  all  the  pillars  of  his  church,  and 
*'  against  those  that  have  cursed  and  indighted  the  king- 
"  dom ;  do  withstand  the  injury  done  unto  us. 

*'  We  that  have  done  so  valiantly  at  other  times,  when 
"  the  quarrel  was  but  for  money,  or  other  small  matters,  is 
*'  it  possible  but  Av^e  should  be  much  more  forward  now  in  604 
"  so  great  and  weighty  causes  ?  When  had  ever  England 
"  so  just  a  cause  to  fight  as  now  ?  When  did  we  ever  more 
**  infinitely  feel  the  mercies  of  God  than  now  ?  When  had 
"  we  ever  a  more  loving  prince  to  her  subjects  than  now  } 


138      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  When   were  ever   any  subjects  more  obedient  to  their 
______  "  prince  than  now  ?    When  were  there  ever  so  many  lusty 

Anno  1588. "  and  gallant  gentlemen  to  defend  the  realm  as  now? 
"  When  were  we  at  any  time  better  acquainted  with  the 
"  sleights  and  cunning  of  our  enemies  than  now  ?  When 
"  had  we  more  skill  in  martial  actions  and  trainings  than 
"  now  ?  Finally,  when  had  ever  our  enemies  more  unjust 
*'  cause  to  deal  ag-ainst  us  than  now  ?  and  we  more  lawful 
*'  cause  to  defend  ourselves  than  now  ?  And  therefore, 
"  when  should  we  ever  have  greater  hope  of  victory  than 
"  now  ? 

^'  If  ever  therefore  ye  bear  any  affection  to  your  country  ; 
"  if  ever  any  love  to  religion ;  if  ever  any  obedience  unto 
"  a  good  and  natural  prince;  if  ever  you  would  venture 
"  your  lives  for  your  fathers  and  mothers,  your  wives  and 
*'  children,  or  best  deserving  friends,  &c. ;  if  ye  have  any 
"comfort  in  the  promises  of  Christ' Jesus ;  if  you  have 
"  hope  to  receive  salvation  by  his  merit;  and  as  ye  will 
"  answer  before  God  at  the  coming  of  his  Son :  now  shew 
"  yourselves   like   men,  courageous  and  forward,   prompt 

"  and  willing  to  do  all  the  parts  of  Christian  soldiers. 

"  Let  neither  the  greedy  desire  of  money,   nor  the  lewd 

"  consuming  of  riches,  nor  the  wanton  excess  of  apparel, 

"  nor  the  superfluity  of  meats  and  drinks,  nor  the  costly 

"  buildings,  and  curious  trimming  of  houses,  be  any  hin- 

"  derance  to  so  honourable  actions." 

An  Answer       Another  book  bare  this  title ;   "  An  ansiver  to  the  wi- 

p°inte([?n  * '^  truths  published  and  printed  in  Spain,  in  gloi-y  of  their 

Spain.         a  supjposed    Victory,   achieved    against  our   English   navy, 

^'  and  the  right  honourable  Charles  lord  Howard,  lord  high 

"  admiral  of  England,  &c.  sir  Francis  Drake,  and  the  rest 

'*  of  the  nobles  and  gentlemen,  captains  and  soldiers,  of 

"our  said  navy. 

"  First  written  and  pubhshed  in  Spanish,  by  a  Spanish 
"  gentleman,  who  came  hither  out  of  the  Low  Countries 
'*  from  the  service  of  the  prince  of  Parma,  with  his  wife 
"  and  family,  since  the  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  armada : 
"  forsaking  both  his  country  and  Romish  rehgion.     As  by 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  139 

"  this  treatise  against  the  barbarous  impiety  of  the  Spa-   CHAP. 
"  niards  (and  dedicated  to  the  queen's  most  excellent  ma-     ^^^^- 


*'  jesty)  may  appear.      Faithfully  translated  by  J.  L."  Anno  i538. 

As  the  author  had  dedicated  this  his  book  to  the  queen, 
so  the  translator  (whose  name  was  James  Lea)  made  his 
dedication  of  it  to  the  right  honourable  Charles  lord 
Howard,  baron  of  Effingham,  knight  of  the  most  noble 
order  of  the  garter,  and  lord  high  admiral  of  England,  &c. 
In  his  epistle  he  acquainted  that  lord  with  the  occasion  of 
his  said  translation ;  namely,  "  That  lighting  upon  a  Spa- 
"  nish  book  dedicated  to  the  queen,  containing  an  answer 
"  against  certain  untruths,  published  and  printed  in  Spain, 
"  he  noted,  that  virtue  could  not  but  be  praised  even  by 
*'  a  late  enemy,  (though  now  reconciled,)  a  stranger,  nay,  605 
"  a  Spaniard;  forced  by  truth  itself  to  defend  the  worthi- 
"  ness  of  our  English  nobility  against  his  own  countrymen. 
"  And  that  he  could  not,  but  for  the  benefit  and  farther 
^'  encouragement  of  his  country,  publish  his  work  in  Eng- 

"  lish. That  as  the  Spaniard,  setting  out  such  hyperbo- 

"  lical  trophies  of  their  conquests,  sought  by  such  praise 
*'  to  encourage  their  nobility,  it  behoved  us  not  to  be 
*'  stained  with  ingratitude ;  but  to  publish  the  prowess  of 
"  such  worthy  men,  as  still  with  their  blood  painted  out 
"  the  worthiness  of  their  resolutions.  Among  whom  his 
"  honour  had  the  chiefest  place,  as  high  admiral  of  so  vic- 
"  torious  a  fleet ;  and  performed  in  his  own  person  such 
"  honourable  service." 

The  running  title  of  this  book  Avas,  An  a7iszcer  to  certain  An  answer 
Spanish  lies.     For  the  desiffn  of  the  book  was  to  expose  ^°  '^'"I"^^'" 

-T  o      ^  1  ^       Spanish  lies. 

the  palpable  falsehood  of  divers  intelligences  sent  to  Spain, 
and  to  the  Spanish  ambassador  in  France,  of  the  mighty 
victory  the  Spaniard  had  gotten  over  the  English  fleet. 
Which  news  and  advices  were  writ  several  times  in  the 
months  of  August  and  September.  Accounts  of  which 
have  been  given  before.  And  because  Mendoza,  the  Spa-  c  h.  wi. 
nish  ambassador  in  Paris,  was  the  promoter  and  divulger 
of  these  false  reports,  the  author  thus  addressed  himself  to 
liim  in  the  bemnninff. 


140      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        "I  marvail,  good  sir,  to  see  a  man  of  so  noble  a  lineage, 
•       "  and   no  less  endued   with    gifts  of  nature  than  others, 


Anno  1588."  should  have  your  ears  so  opened,  to  hear  the  rumours 
Mendoza  s   ^    ^  |j      ^hJch  the  scoffina;  and  ffibing  flatterers  do  write 

credulity  o  &  & 

reproaciied.  "  you.     And   I  wouder  not  so  much   in   that  you  credit 
"  them,  as  at  the  speed  wherewith  your  honour  doth  Avrite 

"  them Your  honour  writeth  to  Spain,  that  it  is  a 

"  matter  most  true,  that  the  lord  high  admiral  was  come, 

"  running  away  with   25  or  26  ships,  unto  London ;  and 

*'  that  he  had  lost  his  ship  that  was  admiral ;  and  that 

*'  Drake   was   prisoner:    and   that   this  was  written    for  a 

"  matter  most  certain  by  persons  of  credit  from  London," 

&c.     Another  book  of  this  subject  was, 

A  copy  of        The  copy  of  a  letter  sent  out  of  England  to  don  Ber- 

Men  loza     naj-dhu  dc  Mendoza,  ambassador  in  France  for  the  king 

from  Eng-  of  Spain :  "  Declaring  the  state  of  England ;  contrary  to 

"  the  opinion  of  don  Bernardine,  and  of  all  his  partisans, 

"  Spaniards  and  others. 

"  This  letter,  although  it  was  sent  to  don  Bernardine, 
"  yet,  b}^  good  hap,  the  copies  thereof,  as  well  in  English 
"  as  in  French,  were  found  in  the  chamber  of  one  Richard 
"  Leigh,  a  seminary  priest ;  who  was  lately  executed  for 
"  high  treason,  committed  in  the  time  that  the  Spanish 
"  armada  was  on  the  seas." 

Thus  the  writer,  beginning  his  address  to  Mendoza; 
"  My  lord  ambassador,  though  at  the  time  of  my  last  large 
"  writing  to  you  of  the  state  of  this  country,  and  of  our 
"  long  desired  expectation  of  succours  promised,  I  did  not 
"  think  to  have  had  so  sorrowful  an  occasion  of  any  second 
"  writing,  as  now  I  have  of  a  lamentable  change  of  matters 
"  of  estate  here  :  yet  (as  he  proceeded)  he  could  not  forbear 
"  (though  it  were  with  as  many  sighs  as  lines)  to  advertise 
6o6  "  lii'^^  of  the  truth  of  their  miserable  condition,  as  now  to  him, 
"  and  others  of  their  party,  the  same  appeared  to  be.  That 
"  by  comparing  of  all  things  past  in  hope,  with  the  present 
"  now  in  despair,  his  lordship,  who  had  the  principal  ma- 
"  naglng  to  that  time  of  all  their  causes,  both  here  [in 
"  England]  and  there  in  France,  between  the  king  catholic, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  141 

"  assisted  with  the  potentates  of  the  holy  league,  and  all  CHAP. 
"  his  countrymen  [the  English]  that  had  professed  obedi-     -^^^'- 


"  ence  to  the  church  of  Rome,  might  now  fall  into  some  Anno  i586 

"  new  and  better  consideration,  how  their  state,  both  for 

"  themselves  at  home  and   their  brethren  abroad,  now  at 

*'  this  present  fallen,  as  it  were,  into  utter  despair,  might 

"  be  revived,  and  restored  to  some  new  hope,  with  better 

"  assurance  of  success  than  had  happened  hitherto. 

"  For  which  purpose  he  had  thought  it  necessary  to  ad- 
"  vertise  him  in  what  manner  this  country  [of  England] 
"  then  stood ;  far  otherwise  than  of  late  both  they  at  home 
"  and  others  abroad  made  account  of.  That  he  [Mendoza] 
"  knew  how  long  they  had  depended  in  firm  hope  of  a 
"  change  of  the  state  of  this  country,  by  the  means  of  the 
"  devout  and  earnest  incitations  of  the  pope's  holiness,  of 
"  the  king  catholic,  and  of  the  potentates  of  the  holy 
*'  league,  to  take  upon  them  the  invasion  and  conquest  of 
*'  this  realm ;  and  by  his  [Mendoza's]  assurances  and  firm 
"  promises  they  were,  now  of  a  long  season  past,  per- 
"  suaded,  that  the  king  catholic  had  taken  upon  him  the 
"  same  gloi'ious  act ;  and  thereof  from  year  to  year  they 
"  looked  for  the  execution ;  being  continually  fed  and  nou- 
"  rished  from  him  to  continue  their  hope ;  and  sundry 
"  times  solicited  by  his  earnest  request  and  persuasion,  to 
"  encourage  their  party  at  home,  not  to  waver,  but  to  be 
"  ready  to  join  with  the  outward  forces  that  should  come 

"  for  this  invasion That  until  this  last  spring  they  were 

"  in  despair :  at  which  time  he  advertised  them  with  great 
"  assurance,  that  all  the  king's  preparations,  which  had 
"  been  making  ready  three  or  four  years  together,  were 
"  then  in  full  perfection,  and,  without  fail,  would  that 
"  summer  come  into  our  seas,  with  such  mighty  strength, 
"  as  no  navy  of  England  or  of  Christendom  could  resist 
"  or  abide  their  force.  And  that  to  make  the  intended 
"  conquest  sure,  the  same  should  have  joined  to  it  the 
"  mighty  army  which  the  duke  of  Parma  had  made  ready, 
"  and  kept  in  readiness  in  the  Low  Countries,  to  land  : 
"  and  so  both  by  sea  and  land  this  realm   should  be  in- 


142  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK    "  vaded,  and   a    speedy  conquest  made  thereof. And 

"  that  there  would  be  a  strong  party  in  this  reahn  to  join 


Anno  1588."  with  the  foreign  force.""  After  this  manner  did  that 
Spanish  ambassador  in  Paris  raise  the  expectation  of  the 
papists  in  England. 

"  But,  alas !  (as  it  follows,)  and  with  a  deadly  sorrow, 
"  we  must  all,  at  home  and  abroad,  lament  our  sudden 
"  fall,  from  an  immeasurable  high  joy  to  an  immeasurable 
"  deep  despair :  and  that  so  hastily  fallen  out,  as,  I  may 
"  say,  we  have  seen  in  the  space  of  eight  or  nine  days  in 
"  this  last  month  of  July,  which  was  from  the  appearance 

607  "  of  the  catholic  great  navy  upon  the  coast  of  England 

"  all  our  hopes,  all  our  buildings,  as  it  now  appeareth,  but 
"  upon  an  imaginary  conquest,  utterly  overthrown,  as  it  were 
"  with  an  earthquake :  all  our  castles  of  comfort  brought 
"  to  the  ground ;  which  now,  as  it  seemeth,  were  builded 
"  but  in  the  air.""  Then  he  proceeded  to  tell  Mendoza 
how  the  catholics  began  to  doubt  of  their  cause;  and  to 
attribute  this  ill  success  to  the  hand  of  God.  "  That  he 
"  was  astonished  what  he  might  best  think  of  such  a  work, 
"  so  long  time  in  framing,  to  be  suddenly  overthrown,  as 
"  by  no  reason  could  proceed  of  man,  or  of  any  earthly 
"  power,  but  only  of  God.  And  thereupon  many  English 
"  catholics  misliked  of  the  pope's  way  of  reformation  by 
"  force.  That  the  untimely  publishing  of  the  intended 
"  conquest,  before  the  Spanish  navy  was  ready,  did  great 
"  hurt:  that  the  hearts  of  all  sorts  of  people  were  inflamed 
"  against  the  Spaniards''  vaunting  to  conquer  England. 

The  pope's  The  writer  of  this  letter  took  notice,  Avith  dislike,  "  of  a 
"  new  bull,  (which  he  had  seen,)  lately  published  at  Rome, 
"  by  the  pope''s  holiness,  with  more  severity  than  others  of 
"  his  predecessors.  Whereby  the  queen  here  was  accursed, 
*'  and  pronounced  to  be  deprived  of  her  crown,  and  tlie 
"  invasion  and  conquest  of  the  realm  committed  by  the 
"  pope  to  the  king  catholic,  to  execute  the  same  with  his 
"  armies  both  by  sea  and  land  ;  and  to  take  the  crown  to 
"  himself,  or  to  limit  it  to  sucli  a  potentate  as  the  pope  and 
*'  he  should  name.     And  secondly,  there  followed  a  large 


bull 


UNDER  QUEExN  ELIZABETH.  143 

"  explanation  of  this  bull;  by  sending  hither  a  number  of  CHAP. 

"  English  books  printed  in  Antwerp,  even  when  the  navy     ^^^^' 

"  of  Spain  was  daily  looked  for;  the  original  whereof  was  Anno  isss. 

*'  written  by  cardinal  Allen :    [who  styled  himself  the  Eng- 

"  lish  cardinal.]     Which  book  was  so  violently,  sharply, 

"  and   bitterly  written — against  the   person  of  the  queen, 

"  against  her  father  king  Henry  VIII.  against  all  her  no- 

"  bility  and  council,  as  in  very  truth  (as  he  added)  I  was 

"  sorry  to  perceive  so  many  good  men  of  our  own  religion 

"  offended  therewith :  in  that  there  should  be  found  in  one 

*'  accounted  a  father  of  the  church,  who  was  also  a  born 

"  subject  of  the  crown,  such  foul,  vile,  irreverent,  and  vio- 

"  lent  speeches,  such  ireful  and  bloody  threatenings  of  a 

"  queen,  of  a  nobility,  yea,  of  the  whole  people  of  his  own 

"  nation." 

The  letter  is  continued  with  account  of  the  preparations 
made  by  the  queen  against  the  Spaniard,  and  her  mighty 
success.  To  this  pass  came  all  Mendoza's  zeal  against 
England.  Which  divers  of  these  English  catholics,  upon 
the  ill  conclusion  of  these  threatening  projects,  reproached 
him  with. 

Another  book  of  this  subject  now  came  forth,  bearingAdverti.se. 
this   title :    "  Certain  advertisements  out  of  Ireland,  con-  T"*'  ""* 

of  Ir8l3.n{i 

"  cerning  the  losses  and  distresses  that  happened  to  the 
"  Spanish  navy,  upon  the  west  coasts  of  Ireland,  in  their 
"  voyage  intended  from  the  northern  isles  beyond  Scot- 
"  land  towards  Spain." 

This  book  relates  from  day  to  day,  beginning  at  the  7th 
of  September,  and  so  on  for  some  days,  the  losses  of  ships 
and  men,  the  wrecks  and  miseries,  and  the  persons  of  qua- 
lity and  others  taken  on  that  coast.     And  then  follow  exa- 
minations of  several  eminent  persons  in  that  fleet,  that  were  6o8 
taken  and  saved,  according  to  the  reports  sent  from  Ire- 
land,   Whereof  one  of  the  examined  was  John  Anthonio  The  exami- 
de  Monona,  an  Italian,  son  to  Francisco  de  Monona,  pilot  ji^AiIthJ. 
of  the  ship  called  Sancta  Maria  de  la  Rose,  of  a  thousand  "'O'  taken 
tons,  cast  away  in  the  sound  of  Bleskey.    "  Who,  examined  smlk!  "^ 
"  the  11th  of  September,  said,  that  he  and  the  rest  parted 


144      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  "  from  the  English  fleet,  as  he  thought,  about  the  coast  of 
"  Scotland.  And  that  at  that  time  they  wanted  of  their 
Anno  1588."  whole  fleet  four  galleys  and  seven  ships,  and  one  galleass, 
"  which  was  the  captain  galleass.  And  there  were  then 
"  dead,  by  flight  and  by  sickness,  eight  thousand  men  at 
"  the  least.  Where  he  left  the  duke  [admiral],  he  knew  not, 
*'  but  it  was  in  the  north  seas,  about  18  days  sithence. 
"  That  he  saw  then  no  land ;  and  therefore  could  name  no 
"  place.  But  they  severed  by  tempest.  That  the  duke 
"  kept  his  course  by  the  sea.  They  drew  toward  land,  to 
*'  find  Cape  Clere.  So  did  divers  other  ships ;  which  he 
"  thought  to  amount  to  forty  ships.  And  with  the  duke 
"  there  went  five  and  twenty.'"' 

He  informed  further,  "  That  two  ships  were  sunk  upon 
"  the  coast  of  Scotland,  by  reason  of  shots  received  from 
"  the  English  ships :  the  one  called  St.  Matthew,  of  500 
"  tons ;  wherein  were  drowned  450  men :  the  other  ship  a 
*'  biskey  of  St.  Sebastian,  of  400  ton ;  wherein  were  drown- 
"  ed  350.  And  the  ship  wherein  he  was,  called  ^S*.  Maria 
"  Rose^  of  one  thousand  tons ;  wherein  of  500  there 
"  escaped  but  himself.  In  which,  of  principal  men,  there 
"  were  drowned  these  principal  men  following :  the  prince 
"  of  Ascule,  base  son  to  the  king  of  Spain ;  captain  Ma- 
"  tuta,  captain  Convalle,  a  Portugal,  and  the  captain  of 
"  the  said  ship ;  there  were  more  of  note  of  Castile :  the 
"  general  of  all  the  fleet  of  Guipusque,  called  don  Michael 
"  d'Oquendo ;  and  twenty  other  knights  and  adventurers 
"  upon  their  own  charges." 

And  being  examined,  what  ordnance,  wines,  or  other  mat- 
ters of  moment  was  in  the  ship  here  cast  away,  said,  "There 
"  were  fifty  great  brass  pieces,  all  canons  for  the  field,  twenty- 
*'  five  pieces  of  brass  and  cast  iron,  belonging  to  the  ship. 
"  Also  there  was  in  her  fifty  tons  of  secke ;  in  silver  15,000 
*'  ducats;  in  gold  as  much  more;  much  rich  apparel,  and 
"  plate,  and  cups  of  gold."  There  were  seven  other  exa- 
minations taken  of  several  persons  of  note  in  that  fleet, 
(which  I  omit,  being  too  large  to  set  down  here,)  which 
give  a  particvilar  account  of  those  losses  and  disasters.     At 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  145 

the  end  of  this  tract  is  added  a  list  of  the  ships  and  men   CHAP, 
sunk,  drowned,  killed,  and  taken  upon  the  coast  of  Ireland     ^^'^• 


in  the  month  of  September.  The  number  of  men  amounted  Anno  i588. 

to  5394;  ships  17.    Which   may   be  found  before  in  the 

Appendix. 

Another  book  of  this  subject  now  also  appeared,  entitled,  EHzabetiia 
Elizabetlia  triumphans.  Coritainmg  the  damned  prac-^^^^ 
tices  that  the  devilish  popes  of  Rome  have  used  ever 
sifhence  her  first  coming  to  the  crown:  by  moving  her 
wicked  and  traitorous  subjects  to  rebellion  and  conspira- 
cies :  thereby  to  bereave  her  majesty  both  of  her  lawful  609 
seat  and  happy  life.  With  a  declaration  of  the  manner 
how  her  excellency  was  entertained  by  her  soldiers  in  her 
camp  royal  at  Tilbury  in  Essex  :  and  of  the  overthrow 
had  against  the  Spanish  fleet.  Set  forth,  declared,  and 
handled  by  J.  A.  Post  victoriam  gloria.  The  author 
dedicated  this  his  work.  To  the  right  worshipful^  endued 
with  all  singidarity^  Julius  Ccesar^  Dr.  of  the  civil  law, 
chief  judge  of  her  highness'  honourable  court  of  admi- 
ralty^ and  one  of  the  masters  of  the  requests  to  the  queen'' s 
most  excellent  majesty :  shewing  his  patron,  that  the  in- 
telligence of  the  commonness  of  ballads,  with  books  to 
this  purpose,  caused  him  to  publish  this  his  work ;  truly 
and  effectually  declaring  the  wicked  attempts  of  the  de- 
vilish pope,  with  his  damned  adherents  practised,  rather 
than  to  let  such  broken  tales,  told  in  plain  ballads,  ex- 
press the  unspeakable  acts  and  wondrous  overthrows  had 
against  the  pope,  by  this  our  royal  queen,  and  her  (by 
this  made  famous)  island.''     Subscribed  Ja.  AsJee.     It 

s  all  in  blank  verse,  and  begins  thus : 

1  write  not  of  the  labours  (passing  strange) 

Which  Jove's  base  son  with  wondrous  fame  achiev'd  ; 

Ne  of  the  acts,  the  never  dying  acts. 

That  English  kings  have  done  long  time  ago ; 

But  all  my  drift  is  to  declare  the  deeds. 

The  famous  deeds  that  this  our  sacred  queen 

Performed  hath,  since  Sol  hath  past  the  signs 

Just  thirty  times  with  those  his  shining  lights,  &c. 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  L 


146  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        This  heroic  poem  contains  a  most  particular  description 
•       of  the  expedition  against  Spain  both  by  sea  and  land  ;  and 
Anno  1588.  chiefly  of  the  camp  at  Tilbury,  of  the  queen''s  coming  thi- 
ther, and  of  her  acting,  speeches,  and  behaviour  there,  more 
than  any  other  history  of  that  subject,  I  think,  extant. 
The  Coro-        There  came  forth  likewise  this  year  a  book,  called,  "  The 

nation  of  .  /»  t-»       •  ?        -ttit-i  •  />     i  c     ^ 

David.  "  coronation  of  David,  Wherem,  out  oi  that  part  oi  the 
"  history  of  David  that  sheweth  how  he  came  to  the  king- 
"  dom,  we  have  set  forth  unto  us  what  is  like  to  be  the 
"  end  of  these  troubles  that  daily  arise  for  the  gospePs 
"  sake.  By  Edm.  Bunny."  Who  was  an  eminent  divine 
and  writer  in  Yorkshire.  The  book  is  dedicated  to  the 
right  honourable  Henry  earl  of  Huntingdon,  knight  of  the 
most  noble  order  of  the  garter,  and  president  of  her  ma- 
jesty's council,  in  the  north  parts  established,  and  lieute- 
nant-general of  her  majesty's  people  and  forces  there.  In 
his  epistle  the  writer  made  a  remark,  "  of  the  dangerous, 
"  strange,  and  unnatural  practices  against  the  queen,  tend- 
"  ing  to  the  overthrow  of  them  all;  and  of  late,  that  God 
'■'  had  threatened  them  with  hostility  and  foreign  invasion, 
"  and  with  the  worst  that  a  proud  and  idolatrous  and  an 
"  insolent  people  was  able  to  do.  Wherein  he  had  not 
"  clean  forgotten  them,  [the  English  nation,]  but  in  the 
"  midst  of  those  threatenings  had  hitherto  used  great  mercy 
"  towards  them." 
6 1 0  These  assaults  upon  this  protestant  kingdom,  professing 
the  gospel,  and  queen  Elizabeth,  the  great  defender  of  this 
faith,  and    the  continual  troubles  raised   to  overthrow   it, 

tjave  occasion  to  the  writino-  this  book ;  the  author  observ- 
es o  ' 

ing  "  the  great  broils  at  that  day  raised  in  these  parts  of 
"  Christendom  against  the  gospel  of  Jesvis  Christ ;  and  like 
"  to  continue ;  because  new  and  fresh  troubles  did  conti- 
"  nually  follow  hard  upon  such  as  had  gone  before :"  com- 
paring their  present  condition  to  the  storms  in  tlie  lake  of 
Gcnnesaretii ;  "  when  the  wind  and  the  sea  did  both  toge- 
"  ther  seem  to  conspire  against  that  bark  wherein  Christ 
"  was  with  his  disciples,  for  to  have  drenched  and  drowned 
"  them ;  the  wind   [i.  e.  the  pope]  stirring  and  raising  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  147 

sea;   [i.  e.  the  Spaniard;]   the  sea  getting  up  and  grow-    CHAP, 
ing  rageous,  and  both  together  furiously  beating  witli  all     "  ' 


*'  their  might  on  the  seely  vessel.     Even  so  now  also,  ever  Anno  1 588. 
"  since  it  had  pleased  the  Lord  to  vouchsafe  them  the  gos- 
"  pel  again  in  so  plentiful  manner,  all  the  people  and  states 
"  of  the  world  had  bent  themselves  against  it." 

So  that  the  purpose  of  this  book  of  the  Coi-onat'ion  of  The  pur- 
David  was  to  shew  the  state  of  the  reformation  of  religion,  book^lf'^^ 
or  the  gospel,  under  the  history  of  David,  and  his  troubles,  t'>eCoro- 
and  the  happy  issue  of  them.  "  That  for  the  comfort  and  David. 
"  instruction  of  those  that  were  so  possessed  with  fear,  when 
"  tyrants  so  threatened,  and  made  such  preparations,  he 
"  had  made  choice  of  that  part  of  the  story  of  David.  For 
"  seeing  David  was  a  figure  of  Christ,  and  such  as  was  the 
"  state  of  Christ  here  on  earth,  such  also  must  be  the  state 
"  of  the  gospel,  whensoever  it  is  sent  to  us ;  how  great  re- 
"  sistance  for  a  time  it  findeth ;  and  how,  notwithstanding, 
"  it  is  most  sure  to  prevail  in  the  end."  So  that  the  con- 
tents of  the  author's  discourse  were.  That  as  David  was 
grievously  persecuted  before  he  could  attain  to  the  king- 
dom, so  it  hath  been,  and  yet  is,  with  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
And  that  as  David  was  afterwards  brought  first  to  one 
part  of  it,  and  then  to  the  whole :  so  the  gospel,  being  in 
such  manner  advanced  as  it  is  already,  is  therein  also  as 
likely  to  be  further  advanced.  But  yet  that  we  are  to  await 
the  goodness  of  God  in  such  a  course  as  David  did.  Divers 
examples  brought  of  the  like  works  of  God,  and  applied  to 
our  comfort.  And  lastly,  there  is  a  prayer  to  that  end, 
going  upon  the  whole  story,  all  taken  out  of  David's 
Psalms. 

Puritans  writ  divers  books  this  year  against  the  arch-Schismati- 
bishops  and  bishops  with  much  bitterness;  as  condemning ^g^' ^^°°^* 
the  present  government  of  the  church  by  such.     The  titles 
of  some  of  these  tracts  are  mentioned  by  Camden  in  the 
Life  of  Queen  Elizabeth:   \\z.  Martm  Marpr  elate ;  J/i/^^-Pag.  420. 
rah;  D'wtrephes ;  A  demonstration  of  discipline,  he.  Con-'*^^' 
cerning  which   thus  the  said   Camden   writes;    "That  in 
"  these  libels  they  belched  forth  most  virulent  calumnies 

L  2 


148  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

HOOK    "  and  opprobrious  taunts  and  reproaches  in  a  scurrilous 

•        "  manner ;  the  authors  thereof  Penry  and  Udal,  ministers 

Anno  1588."  of  the  word,  and  Job  Throgmorton,  a  learned  man,  and 

"  of  a  facetious  and  ffibing  tong-ue." 

t>  1 1       This  Penry,  the  chief  of  them,  framed  a  book,  called, 

A  Stipplkation  to  the  parliament  now  sitting ;  and  another, 

being  his  Appellation  to  them,  in  regard  of  himself,  falling 

into  trouble  for  the  former  book. 

Penry's  From  his  Supplication  I  collect  these  passages.     "  That 

SuDDliea- 

tion.  "  God  would,  it  was  to  be  feared,  enter  into  judgment  with 

"  the  whole  land,  and  make  his  sword  drunk  with  blood, 
"  &c.  for  establishing  such  institutions  [meaning,  episcopal 
"  government]    as  were  directly  against  his  majesty's  re- 

"  vealed  will." Penry  sets  forth  his  undertaking  in  these 

words :  "  I  do,  for  the  discharge  of  my  duty  and  conscience 
"  toward  the  Lord,  his  church,  my  country,  [Wales,]  and 
"  the  whole  estate  of  the  kingdom,  taking  my  life  in  my 
"  hand,  testify  unto  you  [the  parliament]  before  the  ma- 
"  jesty  of  God,  &c.  that  our  dumb  ministers,  that  the  call- 
"  ing  of  our  lord  bishops,  archdeacons,  commissaries,  and 
*'  all  other  remnants  of  that  sacrilege,  brought  into  the 
"  church  by  that  Romish  strumpet,  and  now  remaining  In 

'*  Wales,  are  intolerable  before  the  Lord. The  truth 

"  whereof  I  do  briefly  make  known  by  reasons  following; 
"  and  offer  to  prove  them  more  at  large,  even  upon  the 
"  peril  of  my  life,  against  our  four  lord  bishops,  [i.  e.  of 
"  Wales,]  all  their  chaplains,  favourers,  and  wellwishers; 
"  whether  in  either  of  the  two  universities  of  this  land,  or 
"  in  any  place  elsewhere  soever."  Take  his  threatening 
too ;  speaking  to  the  parliament :  "  Truly  for  mine  own 
"  part,  God  aiding  me,  I  will  never  leave  the  suit,  though 
"  there  should  be  a  thousand  parliaments  in  my  days,  until 
"  I  either  obtain  it  at  your  hands,  or  bring  the  Lord  in 
"  vengeance  and  blood  to  plead  against  you  for  repelling 
"  his  cause." 

His  words        Once  morc ;    these  were  his  thouglits  of  convocation,'}. 

lions.  "  If  indeed  the  convocation-house  were  such  as  it  ought  to 

"  be,  viz.  a  synod  of  sincere  and  godly  learned  ministers, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  149 

"  wherein  matters  of  relieion  were  determined  of  according    CHAP. 

•  •    •  XXII 

"  to  the  word  and  cause  of  God  heard  without  partiahty ; 


"  then  indeed  were  it  their  parts  to  set  down,  for  the  di-'^""o  i^ss. 

"  rection  of  the  parhament,  such  things  as  were  behooveful 

"  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  the  church.     And 

"  the  parhament,  by  their  direction,  according  to  the  word, 

"  ought  to  enjoin  all  the  ministers  and  people  whatsoever 

"  should  be  thus  enacted  by  the  civil  state.     And  if  the 

"  convocation-house  were  such  an  assembly,  then  were  it 

"  not  lawful  for  the  parliament  to  establish  any  thing  in 

"  the  matter  appertaining  unto  the  pure  worship  of  God 

"  among  their  people,  but   that  wherein   they  should  be 

"  directed  by  the  advice  of  the  church  governors. But 

"  you  should  not  permit  them  to  enact  what  they  would 
"  by  their  own  authority ;  especially,  their  decrees  being 
"  now  as  they  are,  to  the  ratifying  of  corruptions,  and  to 
"  the  continuance  of  ungodly  callings  within  these  domi- 

"  nions. Small  hope  there  was  to  be  conceived  of  re- 

"  forming  the  abuses  of  the  church,  if  the  redress  be  com- 
"  mitted  unto  that  meeting.  And  that  they  of  the  honour- 
"  able  court  of  parliament  were  to  understand,  that  the 
"  convocation-house  condemned  this  cause  of  Christ,  then 
"  in  hand,  before  it  was  heard;  and  that  their  own  endea-6l2 
"  vours,  who  were  there  met,  was,  how  to  prevent  him 
"  [Christ]  from  bearing  rule  in  the  church  by  his  own 
"  laws.  For  that  it  was  well  known,  that  all  of  them  had 
"  banded  and  linked  themselves  together,  to  maintain  the 
"  corruptions  of  our  church." 

And  then,  for  bringing  the  cause  of  religion  before  the  The  paiiia- 
parliament,  he  addressed  himself  to  the  parhament  after  "^"^^^j'^^'^ 
this  manner :  "  When  you  say  that  you  may  not  deal  in  for  religion 
"  matters  of  religion,  because  the  determinations  of  that  fon^ed^" 
"  cause  is  referred  unto  the  bishops  assembled  in  the  con- 
"  vocation-house ;  which  in  their  canons  are  to  provide  and 
"  see  that  the  church  be  not  in  any  decayed  state ;  do  you 
"  not  thereby  think  you  rob  yourselves  of  your  own  prero- 
"  gative  and  liberty,  and  take  order,  that  the  church  with- 
"  out  controversy  may  be  starved  and  spoiled  ?"" 

i>  3 


lation. 


150  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK        This  SuppUcatio'n,  containing  all  these  expressions,  and 
many  more,  so  reflecting  upon  the  present  government  of 

Anno  1588.  the  church  established,  awakened  the  bishops,  and  the  com- 
missioners ecclesiastical,  and  particularly  the  archbishop ;  so 
that  diligent  search  was  ordered  to  be  made  for  the  author 

Peniy  taken  and  his  said  books.     And  at  length  he  was  taken,  and  the 

"^'  books  too.     And  then,  being  in  hold  for  some  time,  soon 

after  took  the  confidence  to  write  his  own  vindication,  thus 
entitled : 

His  Appei-  'T'he  appellation  of  John  Penry  unto  the  high  cov.rt  of 
parliament^  from  the  had  and  injurious  dealing  of  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury ,  and  others  of  the  high  commission. 
"  Wherein  the  complainant,  humbly  submitting  himself  and 
"  his  cause  unto  the  determination  of  this  honourable  as- 
'^  sembly,  craveth  nothing  else,  but  either  release  from 
"  trouble  and  persecution,  or  just  trial."  This  he  writ 
when  he  absconded,  being  searched  for  by  the  said  eccle- 
siastical commission,  the  ensuing  year,  1589-  In  this  Ap- 
pellation he  thus  declared  himself,  and  what  he  had  done. 

"  That  in  the  29th  year  of  her  majesty's  reign,  the  Lord 
"  vouchsafed  to  use  him  as  an  instrument  to  motion  the 
"  parliament,  holden  by  prorogation,  in  the  cause  of  God's 
,  "  truth ;  not  known  unto  the  archbishop,  or  any  others  of 
"  the  ecclesiastical  commission  before.  That  his  suit  then  that 
"  he  made  to  the  parliament  was,  that  the  gospel  of  Christ 
"  might  in  a  saving  manner  be  made  known  and  published 
"  among  the  inhabitants  of  Wales,  his  dear  and  native 
"  countrymen.  That  the  equity  of  this  petition  he  mani- 
*'  fested  in  a  public  treatise,  allowed  to  be  printed  by  public 
"  authority.  And  the  Supplication,  together  with  the 
"  printed  treatise,  was  preferred  by  a  worshipful  gentle- 

"  man,  himself  a  member  of  the  house : That  the  par- 

"  liament  shewed  no  disliking  thereof,  though  they  sinned 
'■'  in  the  careless  respect  they  had  tliereto. 

"  But  (as  he  went  on  in  his  Jjjpcllatiori)  tlie  archbishop 
"  and  his  associates  [the  commission]  thouglit  the  enterprise 
"  to  be  intolerable.  Their  dislike  of  tlie  petition  they  did 
"  not  conceal,  but  presently  despatched  their  warrants,  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  151 

"  call  in  the  printed  books ;  and  to  make  inquiry  for  the   CHAP. 
"  author.     And  that  the  books,  in  number  about  500,  to-     ^^"' 
"  gether  with  himself,  were  fastened  upon  by  the  wardens  Anno  issj 
"  of  the  stationers,  accompanied  with  the  pursuivant.     And  "  ^  "^ 
"  that  thereupon,  being  carried  before  the  high  commis- 
"  sioners,  he  was  (as  he  said)  for  enterprising  the  former 
"  action,  charged  by  the  archbishop's  own  mouth,  not  only 
"  to  be  a  factious  slanderer  of  her  majesty's  government, 
"  but  also  to  have  published  flat  treason  and  heresy  in  his 
'^  said  treatise.     That  he  was  threatened  very  bloodily,  and 
"  reviled  in  a  most  unchristian  sort,  with  earnest  protesta- 
"  tion,  that  they  wondered  how  he  durst  solicit  the  parlia- 
"  ment  in  that  petition."     And  then  he  makes  this  reflec- 
tion :   "  See  the  cursed  and  outrageous  profanation  of  these, 
"  whom  the  Lord  in  his  just  judgment  had  given  over  to 
"  withstand  the  mighty  power  of  the  word." 

He  went  on  to  relate  what  further  happened  to  him : 
"  That  he  was  kept  twelve  days  at  his  keeper's  utmost 
"  peril."  And  after  a  month's  imprisonment  he  was  deli- 
vered without  examination :  and  so  was  released.  But  he 
soon  drew  more  troubles  upon  himself.  "  Because"  (as  he 
gave  the  reason)  "  he  saw  himself  bound  in  conscience  not 
"  to  give  over  his  purpose ;  and  as  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
"  increase  his  care  in  seeking  the  good  of  his  countrymen, 
"  so  his  adversaries  augmented  their  fury  and  rage  towards 
"  him,"  (as  he  styled  the  care  of  the  commissioners  ecclesi- 
astical,) "  in  sending  an  ofiicer  to  search  for  him  as  far  as 
"  Northampton,  where  his  abode  then  was  with  his  printing- 
"  press.  Where  his  writings  were  seized,  but  him  they  found 
"  not." 

And  then,  after  some  further  naiTation  of  this  business, 

he  (thinking  by  this  means  to  escape  the  danger  of  the 

ecclesiastical   commission)    appealed    to  the    parliament   in 

these  words :  "  That  he  did  in  most  dutiful  sort  make  this 

"  his  just  appellation  from  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

"  and  the  rest  of  his  colleagues  in  commission,  unto   the 

'.'  honourable  and  high  court  of  parliament." 

The  Epitome  was  one  of  the  books  set  forth  by  Martin  ^^e  Epi- 

•'  tome. 

l4 


152  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOI^    Marprelate,   writ   against    Dr.  Bridges,   who  had    printed 
something  against  him  and  his  party.     To  which  Epitome 


Anno  1588.  he  set  this  fantastical  title,  in  scorn  and  derision  of  his  ad- 
versary ;  Oh !  read  over  Dr.  John  Bridges :  for  it  is  a 
zvorthy  work :  or,  An  epitome  of  the  first  hook  of  that  right 
worshiyful  volume  writ  against  the  puritans,  &c.  Of  this 
book  I  have  taken  notice  before. 

Some  books  also  on  the  other  side  in  justification  of  the 

church   government;    as    this   for  one,  writ   by   Some,   a 

learned  doctor  of  divinity,  of  Cambridge :  which  bore  this 

A  godly      title ;  A  godly  treatise,  containing  certain  questions,  moved 

touching     of  late  in  London  and  other  places,  touching  the  ministry, 

the  Mini-    sacraments,  and  church.     Written  by  Robert  Some,  D.  D. 

stry,  &c.  ,  '  .       .  ,  ,  . 

His  preface  to  the  reader  will  inform  us  what  adversaries 
he  is  to  deal  with ;  and  the  contents,  what  subject  he  is  to 
treat  of  against  them.  He  tells  the  reader,  "  There  were 
"  two  sorts  of  recusants  in  this  land ;  the  one  popish,  the 
"  other  anabaptistical.  They  gave  out,  that  we  have  no 
"  ministry,  no  sacraments,  no  visible  church.  These,  that 
"  other  sort  of  men,  laboured  of  two  diseases.  The  one 
Ol4  "  was  great  pride,  the  other  gross  ignorance.  Their  pride 
"  appeared  in  their  behaviour,  which  was  void  of  humility. 
"  Their  ignorance  in  their  arguments:  which  hung  toge- 
"  ther  as  a  sick  man's  dream." 

The  table  of  such  points  as  were  contained  in  this  trea- 
tise followed.  "  1,  A  godly  prince  may  and  ought  to  com- 
"  pel  his  subjects  (if  any  refused)  to  the  external  service  of 
"  God.  2.  A  godly  prince  may  not  suffer  any  religion, 
"  but  the  true  religion,  cither  publicly  or  privately,  in  his 
"  dominions.  3.  Able  teachers  ought  to  be  provided  (so 
"  much  as  can  be)  for  the  churches.  4.  The  teachers  of 
"  religion  must  have  maintenance.  5.  Almighty  God  bless- 
"  cth  those  kingdoms  with  peace,  which  promote  and  cm- 
"  brace  his  religion.  6.  The  child  of  God  is  not  })olluted, 
"  though  he  be  present  at  and  partaker  of  the  ]Hiblic 
"  prayers,  sacraments,  &c.  at  such  time  as  wicked  men  are 
"  present  at  and  partakers  of  them.  7.  They  which  were 
"  baptized  in  the  popish  church,  by  popish  priests,  received 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  153 

"  true  baptism,  touching  the  substance  of  baptism.  8.  They    CHAP. 
"  are  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  holy  supper,  which     ^^'^' 


"  are  dehvered  in  the  church  of  England  by  unpreaching  Anno  1 588. 
"  ministers.  9.  The  godly  are  not  polluted  which  receive 
"  the  sacrament  at  the  hands  of  an  unpreaching  minister. 
<'  10.  The  church  of  England  is  the  visible  church  of  Christ," 
Under  these  heads  Dr.  Some,  the  author,  contended  with 
those  of  Penry's  puritan  sect,  that  held  against  those  points. 

The  same  author  (upon  some  answer  of  Penry)  published  A  Defence 
the  same  year  "  A  defence  of  such  points  in  Dr.  Some''s  last  some's 
"  treatise  as  M.  Penry  hath  dealt  against.  And  refutation  *'''^**'*'^- 
"  of  many  anabaptistical,  blasphemous,  and  popish  absur- 
"  dities,  touching  magistracy,  ministry,  church,  scripture, 
"  and  baptism,  &c.  contained  in  M.  Penry's  last  treatise."" 
The  occasion  of  this  defence  the  author  tells  the  reader : 
"  That  having  published  a  short  treatise,  May  last,  it 
"  pleased  one  M.  Penry  to  examine  one  part  of  it,  and  (as 
"  another  Aristarchus)  to  censure  it.  That  his  book  was 
"  sent  liim,  and  he  viewed  it,  and  found  strange  things  in 
"  it.  That  advice  was  given  him  not  to  vouchsafe  an  an- 
"  swer;  because  Penry  was  very  ignorant,  and  his  treatise 
"  very  silly  and  corrupt  stuff.  But  that  certain  reasons 
"  induced  him  to  take  some  pains  about  it.  As  St.  Paul 
"  vouchsafed  in  God's  cause  to  deal  with  Demetrius  and 
"  Alexander.  And  because  many  had  been  misled  by  his 
"  absurd  fancies.  And  that  he  was  personally  both  charged 
"  and  challenged  by  him.  That  Penry's  book  was  a  fardle 
"  of  gross  errors :  that  none  accounted  of  it,  but  such  as 

"  were  of  the  fantastical  crew. That  Calvin,  Beza,  &c. 

"  men  of  excellent  learning,  were  cast  off  by  him,  even  in 
"  those  weighty  causes  wherein  they  shook  hands  with  all 

"  the  churches  of  God. ^That  the  question  between  them 

"  was  not  whether  ignorant  men  might  either  enter  into 
"  or  continue  in  the  holy  ministry ;  (for  his  resolution  was 
"  negative,  that  they  ought  not :)  but  the  question  was, 
"  whether  such  as  were  and  arc  baptized  by  popish  priests 
"  and  ignorant  ministers  had  and  did  receive  a  sacrament ; 
"  and  whether  the  godly  communicant  is  polluted   by  re-6l5 


154      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

Br)OK    "  ceiving  the  sacrament  at  the  hands  of  unpreaching  mi- 
'        "  nisters.     That  the  most  famous  men  and  churches  were 


Anno  1588."  peremptory  for  him,  and  against  Penry,  &c. 

"  And  that  his  reader  might  see  clearly  and  feel  sensibly 
"  Penry's  gross  errors  and  anabaptistical  fancies,  he  had 
"  set  down  in  a  table  divers  strange  particulars.  Which  if 
"they  seemed  hard  and  rough  hewn,  blame  M.  Penry: 
"  for  they  came  out  of  his  forge."  And  then  concluded 
with  his  prayer,  "  That  the  Lord  would  give  us  grace  to 
"  see  and  know  our  ignorance,  to  be  truly  humble,  to  grow 
"  in  godly  knowledge,  and  not  in  anabaptistical  and  blas- 
"  phemous  fancies."    Dated  from  London,  Sept.  19- 

To  this  I  add  another  book  in  vindication  of  the  hie- 
rarchy of  the  church  against  Martin  Marprelate  and  the 
Admonition  rest  of  the  slanderous  libellers.     And  that  was,  An  admoni- 
pie  of  Eng-  i^on  to  the  people  of  England.  "  Wherein  are  answered,  not 
land.  <.i  Qj^iy  ^\^Q    slanderous   untruths  reproachfully  uttered  by 

"  Martin  the  libeller,  but  also  many  other  crimes  by  some 
"  of  his  brood  objected  generally  against  all  bishops  and 
"  the  chief  of  the  clergy ;  purposely  to  deface  and  discredit 
"  the  present  state  of  the  church.  Seen  and  allowed  by 
"  authority."  The  author  of  it  was  the  learned  and  right 
reverend  Cooper,  bishop  of  Winchester ;  who  himself  had 
been  unworthily  misrepresented  and  wronged  by  them.  Let 
me  give  an  extract  or  two  out  of  his  epistle. 

He  tells  his  reader,  "  That  he  was  not  ignorant  what 
"  danger  he  drew  upon  himself  by  this  attempt  to  answer 
"  the  quarrels  and  slanders  of  late  time  published  in  certain 
"  libels  against  the  bishops  and  other  chief  of  the  clergy  of 
"  the  church  of  England.  Men  saw  the  eagerness  and 
"  boldness  of  their  spirit  that  were  the  authors  of  them. 
"  They  [the  bishops  and  clergy]  tasted  already  the  bitter- 
"  ness  of  their  tongues  and  pens.  The  raging  fury  of  their 
"  revenge  upon  all  whom  they  mislike,  themselves  dis- 
"  semble  not,  but  lay  it  down  in  words  of  great  threaten- 
"  ings.  And  therefore  he  expected  all  the  hurt  that  ve- 
"  nomous,  scoffing  tongues  could  work  against  him.  And 
"  how  could  he  hope  to  escape  it,  when  the  saints  of  God 


UNDER  QUP:EN  ELIZABETH.  155 

"  in  heaven  did  feel  it.     For  in  the  course  of  their  whole   CHAP. 

"  libel,  when  they  spake  of  Peter,  Paul,  and  the  blessed |_. 

"  Virgin,  &c.  whom  others  justly  call  saints,  their  phrase  Anno  1 588. 
"  in  derision  was,  sir  Peter,  sir  Paul,  sir  Marie. " 

He  asked,  "  What  the  cause  was,  why  they  [the  bishops] 
"  were  with  such  spite  and  malice  discredited  ?  Surely,  be- 
"  cause,  as  the  duty  of  faithful  subjects  bound  them,  (living- 
"  in  the  state  of  a  church  reformed,)  they  endeavoured  to 
"  preserve  those  laws  which  her  majesty's  authority  and 
"  the  whole  state  of  the  realm  had  allowed,  and  did  not 
"  admit  a  new  platform  of  government,  none  could  tell  by 
"  whom.  That  the  reasons  that  moved  them  so  to  do  were 
"  these  two.  First,  that  they  saw  no  proof  brought  out  of 
"  the  word  of  God.  that  of  necessity  such  form  of  govern- 
"  ment  ought  to  be.  Secondly,  that  by  placing  of  the 
"  same  it  would  bring  so  many  alterations  and  inconve- 
"  niencies,  as,  in  their  opinion,  would  be  dangerous  to  the 
"  prince  and  to  the  realm.  Some  of  which  inconveniencies6l6 
"  he  had  in  this  treatise  laid  down."  Some  of  the  contents 
of  this  seasonable  treatise  are  these  : 

"  1.  An  admonition  to  beware  of  the  contempt  of  the 
'*  bishops  and  other  preachers.  2.  The  ends  which  the 
"  enemy  of  the  church  of  God  respecteth,  in  working  their  ^ 
"  discredit.  3.  Answers  to  the  untruths  and  slanders  ut- 
"  tered  in  Martin''s  late  libel  against  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
"  terbury,  the  bishops  of  London,  Rochester,  Lincoln,  and 
"  Winchester.  4.  The  causes  why  the  bishops  desired  to 
"  maintain  the  present  state  of  the  government  of  the 
"  church :  and  what  inconveniencies  they  feared,  upon  the 
"  alteration  thereof,  would  come  to  the  state  of  the  realm. 
"  5.  Answer  to  certain  general  crimes  objected  to  all  the 
"  bishops  without  exception."'"' 

I  cannot  omit  one  period  more  of  this  excellent  book,  as 
it  respects  the  fresh  deliverance  of  the  kingdom  at  this  very 
time ;  and  how  unseasonably  such  libels  were  now  uttered, 
under  the  feigned  and  fond  name  of  Martin  Marprelate. 

"  Oh  !  my  good  brethren  and  loving  countrymen,  what 
"  a  lamentable  thing  is  this,  that  even  now,  when  the  view 


156  ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

IJOOK    "  of  the  navy  of  the  Spaniard  is  scant  passed  out  of  sight; 
"  when  the  terrible  sound  of  their  shot  ringeth  yet,  as  it 


Aijiio  1,^88. "  were,  in  our  cars ;  when  the  certain  purpose  of  most  cruel 
"  and  most  bloody  conquest  of  this  realm  is  confessed  by 
"  themselves,  and  blazed  before  our  eyes ;  when  our  sighs 
"  and  groans,  with  our  fasting  and  prayers,  in  show  of  our 
"  repentance,  are  fresh  in  memory ;  and  the  tears  not 
"  washed  from  the  eyes  of  many  good  men;  when  the 
"  mighty  works  of  God,  and  his  marvellous  mercies  in  de- 
"  livering  us,  and  in  scattering  and  confounding  our  ene- 
"  mies,  is  bruited  over  all  the  world,  and  with  humble 
"  thanks  renowned  by  all  them  that  love  the  gospel ;  when 
"  our  Christian  duty  requireth,  for  joy  and  thanksgiving, 
"  that  we  should  be  seen  yet  still  lifting  up  our  hands  and 
"  hearts  to  heaven,  and  with  thankful  minds  setting  forth 
"  the  glory  of  God ;  and,  with  Moses  and  the  Israelites, 
"  singing  praises  unto  his  name,  and  saying.  The  Lord 
"  hath  triumphed  gloriously  ;  the  horse  and  the  rider,  the 
"  ships  and  the  sailors,  the  soldiers  and  their  captains,  he 
"  hath  overthrozon  in  the  sea :  the  Lord  is  our  strength ; 
"  the  Lord  is  become  our  salvation,  &c.  that  even  now,  I 
"  say,  at  this  present  time,  we  should  see  in  men's  hands 
"  and  bosoms,  commonly,  slanderous  pamphlets,  fresh  from 
"  the  press,  against  the  best  of  the  church  of  England,  &c. 
"  What  unthankful ness  is  this  !  What  a  forgetting  of  our 
"  duty  towards  God  and  towards  our  brethren  !  What  a 

^'  reproach  to  our  profession  of  the  gospel !" 

But  notwithstanding  this  Admonition,  and  all  that  the 

author  had  writ  in  vindication  of  the  pious  bishops  and 

their  government,  it  stopped  not  the  pens  of  these  abusive 

malecontents ;  but  soon  fell  foul  upon  bishop  Cooper,  and  this 

his  book,  with  the  like  scurrilous  titles  to  their  libels  against 

him,  as  they  used  to  do.    As,  Work  Jbr  a  Cooper.    More 

xoorhjbr  a  Cooper,  &c. 

617      This  year  also  came  forth.  An  answer  to  ten  frivolous 

^"♦{^"ir''  "  (indjbolish  reasons,  set  down  hy  the  Rhcmish  Jesuits  and 

sons  of  t  iK'  "  papists,  in  their  preface  before  the  Ncxo  Testament,  by 

Tiansiatois. "  ^^cm  lately  translated  into  English.    Which  have  moved 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  157 

"  them    to   forsake   the   original  fountain   of   the  Greek;    CHAP. 
"  wherein  the  Spirit  of  God  did  endite  the  gospel,  and  the     ^^''' 
"  holy  apostles  did  write  it;  to  follow  the  stream  of  the  .Anno  1 58  8. 
"  Latin  translation :   translated  we  know  not  when,  nor  by 
"  whom.     With  a  discovery  of  many  great  corruptions  and 
"  faults  in  the  said  English  translation  ;  set  out  at  Rhemes.'" 
The  author  was  Edward  Bulkely :  who  dedicated  this  book 
to  the  right  honourable  sir  Francis  Walsingham,  knt.  chief 
secretary  to  her  majesty.     To  him  he  declared  the  chief 
reason  of  publishing  his  book ;  "  For  that  it  was  thought  Dr.  Rey- 
"  the   said  translation   and   the   annotations   had   seduced  RUson.  Mr. 
"  some,  and  confirmed  others  in  error ;  and  many  did  not  P'  imc 
"  a  little  glory  of  them.     And  that  as  some  had  already  in 
"  part  discovered  the  absurdity  of  the  annotations,  so  this, 
"  he  trusted,  might  sufficiently  shew  the  weakness  of  those 
"  reasons,  and  corruption  of  that  translation." 

The  reasons  urged  by  the  Rhemists  why  they  translated 
the  old  Latin  text,  and  not  the  Greek,  were,  "  First,  be- 
"  cause  it  was  so  ancient,  and  used  in  the  church  of  God 
"  above  1300  years  ago.  And  that  it  was  the  common  re- 
"  ceived  opinion,  that  it  was  that  which  St.  Hierom  after- 
"  ward  corrected  according  to  the  Greek,  by  the  appoint- 
"  ment  of  pope  Damasus:  and  consequently,  that  it  was 
"  that  which  St.  Augustin  commended  and  allowed  of,  in 
"  an  epistle  to  St.  Hierom.  And  that  it  was  that  which 
"  for  the  most  part  had  been  used  in  the  church's  service, 
"  expounded  in  sermons,  alleged  and  interpreted  in  com- 
"  mentaries,  &c.  And  the  council  of  Trent  had  declared 
"  and  defined  this  only,  of  all  other  translations,  to  be  au- 
"  thentic,'"  &c.  All  these  learnedly  confuted  by  this  au- 
thor. 

Another  part  of  this  book  contains,  A  discovery  of  cor- 
ruptions in  this  Rhemish  New  Testament.  And  this  di- 
vided into  three  parts.  1.  Such  places  as  be  diverse  and 
contrary  to  the  Greek.  2.  Places  wherein  words  and  sen- 
tences be  omitted ;  expressed  in  the  Greek.  3.  Places 
wherein  be  superfluities;  viz.  words  and  sentences,  which 


158      ANNALS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

BOOK  do  abound,  and  be  not  in  the  Greek  :  and  the  Greek  text 
approved  and  justified  by  the  testimonies  of  ancient  transla- 
Anno  i688.tions  in  the  Spanish  tongue  and  Arabian.  Then  he  gave 
"  A  catalogue  of  abundance  of  stransre  words  and  affected 
"  phrases,  which  the  Jesuits  in  this  their  Enghsh  transla- 
"  tion  had  used ;  first,  to  shew  their  fine  eloquence,  to 
"  move  their  readers  to  admire  them.  Secondly,  to  make 
"  the  scripture  dark,  and  hard  to  be  understood  of  the  un- 
"  learned  people.  And  lastly,  for  that  they  would  as  much 
"  dissent,  and  as  little  agree  with  us,  as  they  might." 

As  for  example,  such  words  as  these:  siipersiibstantial, 
loaves  of  proposition,  pasche,  day  of  azymes,  parasclieiie, 
syndon,  victimes,  holocausts,  refertory,  exprohrated,  impiidi- 
cities,  make  obsecration,  super erogate.  Paraclete,  indurated 
their  heart,  contaminated:  and  abundance  more  such  like 
obscure  words. 
Ol8  The  last  business  of  the  author  of  this  good  book  was 
to  lay  before  the  reader  many  places  of  scripture,  and  like- 
wise out  of  the  ancient  fathers ;  shewing,  "  How  requisite 
"  and  profitable  it  is  for  all  men  diligently  and  reverently 
"  to  read  the  word  of  God."  And  this,  to  oppose  what  the 
Rhemists  had  asserted  in  their  preface,  viz.  "  That  it  was 
"  neither  necessary  nor  profitable  to  have  the  holy  scripture 
"  in  vulgar  language,  to  be  read  and  heard  of  all  people. 
"  And  that  the  godly  and  faithful  might  be  stirred  up  to 
"  the  daily,  diligent,  and  reverent  reading  of  them.  That 
"  they  might  thereby  daily  more  and  more  increase  in  the 
"  knowledge  and  fear  of  God." 

To  which  books  I  add  the  disputations  concerning  the 
sacred  scriptures,  against  Bellarmine  and  Stapleton,  Jesuits, 
by  Dr.  Whitaker,  public  professor  of  divinity  in  Cambridge, 
and  master  of  St.  John's  colleg-e  there.  Printed  at  Cam- 
bridge  this  year.  The  title  whereof  was, 
Disputatio  Disputatio  de  sacra  scriptui-a,  contra  hujus  tempoi-is 
Sciiptura.  papistas ;  imprim'is  Hooertum  Bellarminum,  Jesuttam, pon~ 
tificium  in  collegio  Romano,  et  Thomam  Staplctonum,  rc- 
giumin  schola  Dtiacena  controversiarum  prqfessorem.  Se.r 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  159 

questionibus  proposifa,  et  tractata,  a  Gulielmo  Whitakero,    CHy\P. 
theologtce  doctore,  clc professore  reg'io^  et  collegn  D.  Joanms    ' 


hi  Cantabrigiensi  academia  magisti'O.  The  questions  were :  Anno  158? 

1.  De  numei'O  canonicorum  libroruni  scripturcE. 

2.  De  editione  authentica  scripturarum,  et  versionibus, 
sacrisque  vcrnaculis. 

3.  De  authoritate  scripturcE. 

4.  De  perspicuitate  scripttirce. 

5.  De  interpretatio7ie  scripturce. 

6.  De  perjectione  scripturcE :  contra  non  scriptas  tradi- 
tiones. 

The  epistle  dedicatory  is  writ  to  Cecil,   lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  and  chancellor  of  that  university. 


AN 


APPENDIX 


ORIGINAL  PAPERS  OF  STATE, 

RECORDS,  LETTERS,  &c. 

REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  FOREGOING  ANNALS. 


VOL.  III.  PART  II.  M 


AN  APPENDIX. 


BOOK   I. 


Number  I. 

A  letter  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghly  to  sir  Henry  Union, 
the  qneeiTbs  ambassador  in  France.,  npon  that  king's  re- 
q^uring  more  forces  of  the  queen. 

[Tlie  beginning  of  this  letter  is  imperfect.] 

iVxY  lord  ambassador,  I  make  account  at  this  time  thecott.  lib. 
earl  of  Essex,  my  1.  general,  is  arrived  at  the  camp  for  the  ^'*"*'  ^'  ^' 
Diep  upon  Friday  last,  and  so  did  also  our  com- 
panies ......  And  I  wish  that  I  have  heard  at  this  present 

by  a  report thither  from  Diep,  that  the  French  king 

had  won  mount  Katharine. ..... 

Your  last  letters  reporting  the  conference  had  with  you 
there  in  that  court  by  the  French  king,  and  sir  Roger  Wil- 
liams being  present,  hath  been  somewhat  unpleasant  unto 
her  majesty,  though  she  findeth  no  fault  therein  in  you. 
For  the  whole  contents  of  the  negotiations  have  been  ex- 
pressed at  very  large  length  by  the  king"'s  letters  unto  her 
majesty,  and  also  to  her  ambassador  here;  who  hath  de- 
livered the  same  to  her  majesty.  And  after  the  same  well 
weighed  by  her,  she  hath  made  answer  by  writing  in  a  let- 
ter of  some  length,  (the  copy  whereof  I  do  send  you,)  and 
therefore  mean  to  make  no  recital.  But  am  by  her  majesty 
commanded  to  require  you  to  deliver  it  to  the  king.  And 
though  you  shall  not  use  any  speech  to  him  in  her  majesty ""s 
name,  as  it  were  to  participate  the  contents  of  the  letter,  yet 
you  may  briefly,  after  the  delivery  in  thereof,  and  the  king's 
perusal,  say,  Tlxat  you  are  very  sorry,  that  the  time,  both  2 
on  his  part  and  the  queen'^s,  be  so  unseasonable,  as  neither 

M  2 


164  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    her  majesty  can  yield  to  his  demands,  nor  he  obtain  that 
^'        whereof  he  hath  need. 

And  yet  to  deal  plainly  with  you,  her  majesty  hath  great 
cause  to  suspect,  that  the  report  of  the  king's  weakness  of 
his  forces  there  made  with  good  advantage  for  him.  For  sir 
Roger  Williams  coming  from  the  king  with  letters  of  credit 
at  his  last  being  here,  made  another  manner  of  report  of  the 
king's  forces,  by  particular  denomination  of  all  sorts,  both 
French  and  strangers,  treble  to  the  number  of  the  king's 
allegation  for  very  footmen. 

And  as  to  the  point,  that  the  king  maketh  doubt  of  the 
leaving  of  the  siege  to  fight  with  the  duke  of  Parma,  we 
here  have  good  intelligence,  that  the  duke  of  Parma  is  not 
yet  in  person  come  from  Bruxelles ;  neither  are  his  forces 
with  the  duke  de  Main  Lorrain  ;  and  the  Italians  not  so  great 
by  a  third  part  as  the  king"'s  comptroller's  report  was.  And 
it  may  be  the  duke  of  Parma  will  not  be  able  to  bring  his 
army  so  far  as  Roan  for  lack  of  victuals,  considering  he  is  to 
come  through  a  country  already  spoiled  and  hiu-ried  by  the 
Reisters.  And  besides,  if  S.  Catharines  should  be  won  be- 
fore the  duke  can  come  near  with  his  army,  the  town  of  Roan 
may  be  with  a  small  number  blocked  up,  and  the  king  have 
sufficient  forces  to  withstand  the  diike  of  Parma's  assailing, 
when  he  shall  have  comen  so  many  miles  in  march  to  en- 
counter with  the  French  king. 

These,  and  such  like  suppositions,  not  altogether  impro- 
bable, have  moved  her  majesty  to  think  the  peril  of  the 
king  not  so  great  as  he  hath  pretended.  Which  also  I  wish 
may  prove  to  be  true.  But  however  it  is,  in  truth,  the  time 
is  not  proper  to  levy  new  numbers  in  England  at  this  time 
of  the  year,  [the  depth  of  winter,]  especially  to  be  trans- 
ported by  sea;  and  impossible  to  be  sent  thither  in  time. 
For  that  if  the  king  recover  not  ^^oan  before  two  months, 
there  is  no  hope  to  gain  it  for  many  respects. 

Her  majesty  sendeth  sir  Thomas  Leigh  ton  thither  of 
especial  trust  to  advise  the  earl  in  the  actions.  And  hath 
commanded  the  earl  by  her  own  letters.  And  if  the  king- 
should  depart  from  Roan  to  go  to  fight  with  the  duke  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  165 

Parma,  the  earl  should  not  go  with  him  by  any  j)ersua-    BOOK 
sion.  L 


I  wish  you  could  come  to  understand  of  the  truth  of  all 
tile  king's  forces ;  whereunto  I  cannot  prescribe  you  how  to 
obtain.  But  by  their  quai'tering  and  encamping,  I  think  it 
most  easy  to  be  known,  by  some  men  of  judgment  that 
might  there  use  the  same.  And  thus  having  no  other  thing 
at  present,  I  wish  and  hope  shortly  to  hear  some  good  news 
of  the  fort  of  S.  Katharines ;  whereof  I  make  such  account 
as  the  old  proverb  is,  Dimidium  plus  toto.  From  the  court 
at  Whitehall,  this  12th  of  December,  1581. 

Your  assured  loving  friend, 

W.  Burgh  ley. 

[Number  I.] 
Mr.  Raf'e  Lane  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  advice  upon  occasion 

of' the  expulsion  of  king  don  Antonio  out  of  the  kingdom 

of  Portugal;  and  what  use  the  qiieen  might  make  of  him 

to  annoy  king  Philip.    Dated  March  7, 1580. 

MOVED  of  zele  to  her  majesty's  safety  and  service,  andMSS.  Buig. 
of  dutiful  affection  to  your  lordship,  I  humbly  offer  unto 
your  lordshij)  the  consideration  of  a  plot,  touching  the  re- 
ported state  of  king  Antonio  to  her  majesty  for  aid.  The 
due  execution  whereof  can  in  no  sort  prejudice  her  majesty 
either  in  honour,  peril,  or  charge ;  and  may,  with  her  ma- 
jesties restraining  of  the  same,  many  ways  get  advantage, 
and  most  singularly  guard  her  majesty  in  this  doubtful  3 
time,  from  many  inconveniences,  with  the  favour  of  the  Al- 
mighty. My  firm  persuasion  wherein,  and  the  importance 
of  the  same,  being  used  in  time,  make  me  bold  to  break  it, 
and  willing  only  to  your  lordship  to  impart  it,  humbly  crav- 
ing favourable  acceptance  of  my  poor  good  meaning  there- 
in.   And  thus  it  may  please  your  lordship  to  understand  it. 

1.  That  the  said  king,  don  Antonio,  crave  of  her  majesty 
leave  underhand,  at  his  own  charge,  and  of  ready  pay  to 
her,  5000  soldiers  of  her  majesty's  subjects,  and  a  fleet  an- 
swerable, as  well  for  fight,  as  for  portage  of  all  kind  of  mu- 
fti 3 


166  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  nition  and  victuals.  But  that  this  levy  be  made  altogether 
by  her  majesty,  and  altogether  in  her  majesty ""s  name,  in 
shew  for  the  reformation  of  Ireland.  And, therefore  that  no 
shew  in  the  world  be  made  for  any  intention  touching  the 
said  kinoj. 

2.  That  the  king  do  in  like  secret  manner  covenant  with 
her  majesty,  that  if  during  this  his  preparation  in  England, 
and  before  the  fleet  here  be  ready  to  leave  this  coast,  the 
Spanish  king,  or  the  pope''s  powers,  do  fortune  to  arrive 
upon  any  of  her  majestv's  dominions,  that  then  the  said 
prepared  power,  at  the  charge  of  the  said  king,  shall  be  em- 
ployed indeed  and  mostly  in  her  majesty ""s  service,  against 
the  invading  Spanish,  or  popish  forces  wheresoever.  And 
her  majesty  for  the  use  of  that  his  levy  in  her  own  particu- 
lar service,  to  bear  only  the  one  half  of  the  charge  of  the 
same.  So  that  her  majesty  will,  in  consideration  thereof,  be 
pleased  to  covenant  vriih  the  said  king,  don  Antonio,  that 
her  highness  will  declare  herself  absolute  for  him  against  the 
Spanish  king,  if  it  shall  appear  that  the  said  Spanish  king- 
be  in  a  confederacy  against  her  majesty  with  the  pope. 

3.  But  if  the  said  English  fleet  shall  be  ready  to  depart 
hence  before  the  coming  abroad  of  the  pope's  fleet  from  the 
coast  of  Spain,  then  the  said  English  fleet  to  go  directly  to 
the  coast  of  Spain ;  where,  with  the  grace  of  God,  they 
may  so  employ  themselves,  that  the  Spanish  king  shall  have 
little  need  to  spare  any  of  his  own  forces  from  his  own  de- 
fence nearer  home,  and  within  his  own  pretended  realms. 

4.  Thus  by  diverting  the  Spanish  king's  forces  from  the 
shew  of  itself,  in  the  eye  of  her  majesty's  subjects  at  her 
own  doors,  her  highness  shall  daunt  the  courage  of  any  re- 
bellious mind,  that  otherwise,  at  the  appearing  of  an  enemy 
in  sight,  will  easily  be  stirred  to  mischief.  Beside  the  avoid- 
ing of  many  other  dangers,  that  an  invasion,  though  never 
so  weak,  doth  draw  with  it  of  ordinary.  All  which  shall  be 
at  a  stranger's  charge.  Which  otherwise  her  majesty  may 
have  good  cause  to  do  at  her  o\m  charge,  if  she  will  be  safe 
at  home ;  and  if  in  the  mean  while  her  enemy  assail  her 
majesty,  as  is  aforesaid,  she  shall  be  the  more  in  readiness 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  167 

either  to  defend  her  self,  or  offend  those  that  would  offend    BOOK 
her  herein.  ' 

5.  But  all  the  difficulty  of  this  action,  next  the  king  An- 
tonio's provisions  of  ready  pays,  (without  the  which  nothing 
can  be  done,)  resteth  chiefly  and  only  in  the  close  keeping 
so  much  of  the  intention  of  this  said  levy  as  shall  concern 
the  said  king,  don  Antonio. 

6.  And  therefore,  as  her  majesty,  with  the  only  advice 
and  administration  of  one  counsellor  above,  may,  if  it  please 
her,  within  two  months,  make  up  this  supply  -without  fur- 
ther trouble  to  any  one  of  the  rest  of  the  honourable  board  : 
so  if  her  majesty  shall  be  pleased  to  lay  that  charge  upon 
your  lordship,  and  that  without  the  privity  of  any  other,  it 
will  without  all  doubt,  ^nth  the  blessing  of  God,  every  waj' 
serve  for  notable  turns  for  her  majesty  ;  what  plots  or  packs 
soever,  either  abroad  or  at  home,  are  made  or  meant  against 
her  majesty.  And  the  meaner  men  in  shew,  though  not  in 
skill,  shall  be  used  in  this  preparation;  who  need  not  to 
know  any  other  pretence.  Then,  sir,  I  think,  the  better  and 
the  more  close  will  the  service  be  carried  and  covered. 

I  protest  unto  your  lordship  before  the  Almighty,  that  4 
as  yet  no  other  creature  li\-ing,  but  only  your  lordship, 
knoweth  any  part  of  this  plat.  Neither  have  I  so  much  as 
once  conferred  with  any  about  the  same,  more  than  yester- 
day with  Mr.  John  S.  John ;  who  coming  to  visit  me  at  my 
lodging,  by  chance  told  me  of  the  earnest  suit  of  king  don 
Antonio  his  ambassador  to  her  majesty  for  an  English  aid ; 
and  his  earnest  entreaty,  that  her  majesty  would  declare 
herself  against  the  Spanish  king  in  that  action.  Which  I 
imagining  that  her  majesty  would  hardly  be  brought  unto, 
notwithstanding  the  said  Spanish  king  has  hostile  intention 
to  her  majesty,  made  apparent  to  all  the  world ;  I  thought 
in  this  my  simple,  humain  concelpt,  my  most  dutiful  mean- 
ing to  her  majesty,  most  humbly  to  present  to  your  lord- 
ship only. 

And  if  your  lordship  shall  find,  that  her  majesty  may 
hereby  in  a  sort  be  served,  I  will  upon  word  from  your  lord- 
ship by  Mr.  S.  John's  means  find  a  mean,  that  the  said  king 


168  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  don  Antonio's  ambassador  shall  be  himself  a  mover  of  this 
^'  matter j  if  he  like  of  it,  both  to  her  majesty,  by  his  only 
mediation,  and  privity  of  that  council,  whose  only  service 
therein  her  majesty  will  be  pleased  to  use :  which  can  be 
none  other  but  your  lordship  only  and  alone.  The  7th  of 
March,  1580. 
Your  lordships  most  humble  and  ready  at  commandment, 

Rafe  Lane. 


Number  II. 
Lord  Burghley^  lord  treasurer,  Ms  judgment,  upon  a  con- 
sultation of  the  queen  and  council,  concerning  a  fleet  to 
he  sent  to  the  Azores  islands,  under  sir  Francis  Drake, 
to  assist  don  Antonio,  expidsed  his  kingdom  of  Portu- 
gal hy  Philip  king  of  Spain.  Digested  under  certain 
questions,  zoith  anstvers  to  each. 

Articles  to  he  considered  ofjor  the  voyage  of  sir  Francis 

Drake  to  the  sea,  with  the  ships  to  serve  don  Antonio, 

king  of  Portugal. 

MSS.  in  I.   FIRST  it  seems  convenient,  that  seeing  the  6th  of 

house.         August  the  Tercera  was  in  the  possession  of  the  said  king, 

it  is  no  offence  to  any  treaty  or  league  with  the  king  of 

Spain,  to  permit  any  her  majesty''s  subjects  to  serve  the  said 

king  Antonio,  to  maintain  him  in  possession  thereof:  for 

that  her  majesty  is  not  bound  to  take  knowledge  of  any 

other  right  that  kings  have,  but  as  their  possession  yieldeth 

knowledge. 

II.  There  is  no  treaty  or  league  between  the  crown  of 
England  and  the  crown  of  Spain  for  the  kingdom  of  Portu- 
gal, nor  for  any  isles  or  countries  possessed  by  Portugal. 
So  as  it  is  no  offence  to  any  league  in  any  subject  of  her 
majesties,  to  do  any  service  in  or  upon  any  of  the  territories, 
isles,  or  Indies,  possest  heretofore  by  Portugals. 

Hereupon  for  a  matter  of  league,  her  majesty  may  per- 
mit sir  Francis  Drake  to  serve  the  king  Antonio  to  main- 
tain that  he  possesseth,  or  to  recover  any  thing  taken  from 
him,  whereof  he  was,  as  a  king,  possessed. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  169 

The  second  question  is,  What  is  convenient  or  expedient    BOOK 
for  her  majesty  to  do  in  the  case,  and  what  may  be  contra-        ^' 
riwise  inconvenient  ? 

For  the  first,  it  is  profitable  and  convenient  that  the 
islands  of  Azores,  and  other  territories  of  Portugal,  were 
rather  in  possession  of  don  Antonio  than  in  the  king  of 
Spain,  for  many  over-apparent  causes. 

For  the  second,  these  difficulties  are  to  be  remembred.  5 
First,  if  the  French  king  will  not  judiciously  deal  for  don 
Antonio,  as  her  majesty  should  do,  the  peril  might  be  too 
great  for  her  alone  to  provoke  the  king  of  Spain.  And  also, 
without  the  help  of  the  French  king,  her  majesty's  aid, 
without  it  be  very  great  and  royal,  cannot  suffice  to  procure 
restitution  to  king  Antonio,  to  the  kingdom  of  Portugal; 
which  must  be  the  end  of  his  action ;  or  else  to  invade  the 
isles,  or  to  keep  the  possession  of  some  part,  and  not  of  all, 
will  be  but  a  perpetual  war  and  charge :  which  ought  to  be 
considered  of  in  the  beginning. 

Whereupon  the  French  king  with  good  assurance  is  to  be 
plainly  understood,  before  any  great  action  be  enterprized 
by  her  majesty's  subjects,  to  offend  the  king  of  Spain,  by 
seeking  to  invade  any  portion  of  the  Portugal  territories, 
being  in  the  king  of  Spain's  possession.  But  to  maintain 
the  possession  of  king  Antonio  in  any  thing  held  for  him 
seems  reasonable,  and  may  in  justice  be  maintained.  But 
how  the  king  of  Spain  will  interpret  the  action  against  her 
majesty  will  rest  in  him. 

For  the  second  difficulty  it  may  be  said,  that  this  voyage 
may  give  cause  to  the  king  of  Spain  to  arrest  all  the  queen's 
subjects,  their  goods  and  ships,  within  his  power. 

Whether  it  be  better  to  stay  the  merchants  fleet  thither 
this  year ;  wherein  by  conference  with  the  merchants  may 
be  understood  what  damage  shall  ensue  to  her  majesty  for 
her  customs,  and  to  her  realms  and  subjects.  Or  whether,  in 
respect  of  the  money  in  the  queen's  majesties  hands,  it  may 
be  thought  that  the  king  of  Spain  will  not  attempt  the  ar- 
rest. Or  whether  our  merchants  cannot  by  little  and  little 
recover  that  they  have  need  of,  without  conveying  into  the 


170  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    king's  dominions  a  great  number  of  ships,   mariners,    or 
'        goods,  to  the  power  of  the  king's  arrests. 


Questions  presently  arising  upon  these  preparations. 

"  I.  Whether  the  voyage  shall  procede  before  the  queen 
"  be  assured  that  the  French  king  will  join  with  her  ma- 
"  jesty  for  defence  of  the  action,  in  case  the  king  of  Spain 
"  shall  offer  any  violence  for  the  same  to  the  queen's  sub- 
"  jects;  as  by  arrest,  or  by  invasion  of  any  her  countries, 
"  or  by  giving  support  to  Scotland,  to  offend  her? 

"  It  was  from  the  beginning  concluded,  No. 

"  II.  What  manner  of  assurance  shall  the  queen  require, 
"  or  shall  admit  to  be  sufficient  to  warrant  the  voyage  to  be 
"  attempted  ? 

"  It  is  reason  to  have  either  the  French  king's  letters,  or 
"  the  writing  of  such  as  he  appointeth  to  confer  with  Mr. 
"  Walsingham  to  accord  thereto:  and  Mr.  Walsingham  to 
"  deliver  the  like. 

"  III.  What  shall  be  done  with  this  great  preparation.? 

"  Either  they  must  continue  as  they  do;  which  is  at 
"  about  20^.  the  day  or  more,  by  the  uncertainty  of  Mr. 
"  Outred's  unknown  charge  at  Hempton  [Southampton]. 
"  Or  secondly.  There  must  be  some  diminution  of  men.  Or 
"  thirdly,  Three  ships  and  a  bark  might  be  sent  to  the  isles 
"to  do  service  there,  where  Drake  and  Hawkins  assent, 
"  and  think  thereby  great  service  may  ensue.  And  in  this 
"  case  the  rest  of  the  ships  may  be  reduced  to  a  smaller 
"  charge ;  and  yet  remain  in  readiness  upon  knowledge 
"  from  France.  Or  else  the  whole  preparation  to  be  sold. 
"  The  victuals  to  merchants  trading  voyage  :  the  munition, 
"  &c.  reserved  for  her  majesty. 
King  Anto-      u  Qj.  ]astly.  The  whole  to  procede  as  they  are  in  readi- 

nio  will  not  •>  \  '^  •' 

assent  here- "  ness :  SO  as  it  may  be  accorded  how  the  charge  shall  be 

bear^any      "  ^^'*"  ^^  their  Coming  thither.    For  which  purpose  Mr. 

charges       <'  Drake  and  Hawkins  say,  that  it  is  meant  afore  Mr.  Se- 

"  cretary  went,  that  supposing  the  charge  to  be  in  this  sort : 

"  5000Z.  by  the  queen's  majesty  to  Mr.  Secretary,  to  be  ac- 

"  counted  the  money  of  king  Antonio ;   2000/.  to  be  Mr. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  171 

'•  Secretaries;   the  rest  according  to  6  or  7000Z.  to  belong    BOOK 

"  to  Dr.  Hawk  and  other  adventurers.     Upon  this  supposi-  ' 

"  tion  tliey  would  have  that  one  half  that  should  be  won  6 
"  from  the  king  of  Spain,  of  his  fleet,  or  of  his  isles,  should 
"  be  answered  to  the  king.    Another  half  to  be  divided  : 

'*  One  quarter  to  tunnage  of  the  ships,  after  5s.  the  tun. 

"  One  quarter  to  the  whole  company. 
"  And  then  half  allowed  to  the  king  to  be  divided  : 

"  One  part  to  the  king  himself. 

"  One  part  to  Mr.  Secretary,  and  to  Mr.  Dr.  and  the 
"  other  adventurers. 

"  But  here  my  opinion,  the  queen's  majesty  for  her  5000/. 
"  should  be  forgotten :  for  it  were  no  reason  that  her  ma- 
"  jesty  should  have  either  payment  of  her  5000/.  of  the 
"  merchandize  of  the  isles  that  should  come  hither ;  or  else 
"  to  have  a  portion,  as  Mr.  Secretary,  and  Mr.  Dr.  and 
"  others  should  have. 

"  Item,  It  is  convenient  that  the  5000/.  should  be  ac- 
"  counted  for  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Secretary :  for  that  her 
"  majesty  at  the  lending  thereof  would  not  have  it  other- 
"  wise  accounted ;  and  yet  Mr.  Secretary  to  render  to  her 
"  majesty  that  should  be  allowed  to  him  for  it. 

"  IV.  What  sir  Francis  Drake  shall  do,  if  the  French 
"  king  come  into  the  action  ? 

"  He  may  by  commission  from  king  Antonio  justly  do 
"  any  service  against  any  that  will  impeach  king  Antonio"'s 
"  possession  in  the  Tercera,  or  in  any  other  isles.  2.  He 
"  may  attempt  upon  the  Madera,  or  upon  any  other  island 
"  that  did  belong  to  don  Antonio,  as  king  of  Portugal. 
"  These  services  he  may  do  without  breach  of  league  with 
"  the  king  of  Spain." 

Objection.  But  by  these  only  actions,  neither  shall  the 
king  Antonio  be  so  profited,  as  shall  tend  to  bring  him  to 
possession  of  Portugal,  or  the  East  Indies :  neither  is  it 
likely  that  by  these  his  actions  the  charges  shall  be  dis- 
charged of  the  preparation. 

Answer.  It  is  true.  Therefore  of  necessity  it  followeth, 
that  he  must  attempt  to  take  any  thing  he  can  from  the 


172  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  king  of  Spain,  as  his  title  to  the  islands  of  Canaries,  or  any 
•        island  on  Nova  Spain,  or  in  Peru. 

Whereof  followeth,  that  though  he  [sir  Francis  Drake] 
shall  do  this  by  king  Antonio''s  commission,  who  hath  a  just 
war  against  the  king  of  Spain;  yet  if  the  king  of  Spain 
shall  take  this  action,  as  maintained  by  her  majesty,  then 
shall  it  be  at  his  will,  as  he  shall  find  himself  able  to  avenge 
it  upon  her  majesty,  by  arresting  and  taking  all  her  people, 
ships,  and  mariners,  being  in  his  country,  and  coming  within 
his  power.  Iteni^  He  may  give  new  support  to  Ireland, 
and  relief  to  the  king  of  Scots,  to  be  an  ill  neighbour. 

If  the  voyage  procede  not,  the  king  Antonio  ought  to 
have  the  jewel  in  good  reason.  For  he  shall  have  nothing 
for  his  jewel.  The  preparations  wovild  be  viewed  and  sold, 
and  distributed.  The  loss  to  be  borne.  The  king  might  have 
the  jewel ;  or,  upon  some  less  jewel  upon  his  own  bond,  have 
sold  to  him  the  four  ships  which  he  desireth,  and  the  mu- 
nition also,  as  shall  be  thought  meet  to  be  spared. 


7  Number  III. 

A  true  ansiver-  to  the  articles  exhibited  by  the  bishop  of 
Norwich,  ag-airist  sir  Robert  Jerniin,  sir  John  Higham, 
knights ,-  Robert  Ashjield  and  Thomas  Badly,  esquires, 
justices  of  the  peace. 
Epist.  epi-        I,  TO  the  first  we  say.  That  we  countenance  none  but 
nA*!P^«^*^    such  as  are  lovers  of  God"'s  true  religion,  and  dutiful  sub- 
jects to  her  majesty.     If  he  [the  bishop  of  Norwich]  shall 
press  us  in  particular,  we  will  particularly  answer. 

II.  To  the  second  we  answer.  That  Coppin  and  Tyler, 
[who  were  dispersers  of  Brown''s  seditious  books ;  and  after- 
wards the  former  executed  for  the  same,  anno  1583J  be- 
ing committed  to  prison  five  or  six  years  past,  and  often 
con  vented  before  the  judges  of  our  assizes,  so  long  as  there 
was  hope  to  do  any  good  unto  them  by  Christian  persua- 
sion and  counsel,  we  were  means  unto  the  judges  for  their 
freedom.  But  when  by  experience  we  found,  that  neither 
our  entreating,  nor  the  often  godly  references  and  labours 


nes  me. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  173 

of  divers  learned  and  godly  pastors  (which  we  only  pro-    BOOK 
cured)  could  any  thing  prevail,  we  gave  them  up  to  their  ______ 

froward  wills ;  and  became  earnest  suitors  both  to  the  bi- 
shop and  judges,  that  they  might  be  removed  out  of  our 
prison  for  fear  of  infecting  others.  Which  we  could  never 
obtain  at  the  bishop's  hand.  But  he  hath  kept  them  here 
without  offering  them  any  means  for  their  conversion ;  ra- 
ther, as  we  presume,  for  stales  to  catch  and  endanger  men 
with,  than  for  any  good  intended  to  themselves  or  any 
other. 

For  remedy  whereof  we  do  humbly  pray  your  lordship, 
that  the  bishop,  according  to  his  office,  may  be  ordered  to 
take  them  to  his  prison  at  Norwich.  And  for  the  truth  of 
this  our  answer,  we  appeal  to  my  lord  chief  justice  of  Eng- 
land, [sir  Christopher  Wray,]  and  the  master  of  the  Rolls 
that  now  is :  then  judges  of  our  assizes. 

Baker,  mentioned  in  that  article,  we  knew  not.  [M.  Paine, 
a  baker,  was  mentioned  by  Day,  in  his  letter  to  the  bishop, 
to  have  been  bound  over  by  these  justices.] 

III.  To  the  third  we  say,  That  he  and  they  who  set  down 
this  article  for  the  bishop  (the  articles  indeed  being  compact 
at  Bury,  the  bishop  being  at  Ludham,  which  we  pray  your 
good  lordship  to  observe)  was  much  to  blame  to  make  the. 
bishop  a  patron  of  unlearned  ministers.  For  it  was  their 
pleasures  only  to  be  true  in  this,  and  in  nothing  else.  For 
the  bishop  indeed  hath  not  only  favoured  and  countenanced 
those  ignorant  ministers  which  he  found  when  he  came,  but 
added  unto  those  of  his  own  creation  and  ordination  twice 
so  many  as  any  other  bishop  of  this  londe  hath  had  in  this, 
as  we  verily  think.  Yet  to  the  point  of  the  article  we  an- 
swer, that  we  never  heard  any  other,  neither  do  ourselves 
hold  that  an  ignorant  minister  may  not  be  tolerated.  For 
daily  experience  sheweth,  that  we  are  present  at  the  reading 
of  the  service  appointed  by  authority.  But  we  do  heartily 
pray,  that  none  might  be  now  ordained,  but  such  as  are  both 
able  and  apt  to  teach. 

IV.  To  the  fourth  we  say,  That  we  cannot  but  mervail  at 
the  butt  of  these  articles,  that  they  durst  offer  unto  your 


174  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  lordship  a  butt  at  Geneva  psalms  and  sermons.  [This  ar- 
tide  ran,  that  these  justices  were  for  nothing  else  but  the 
Geneva  psalms  and  sermons.]  The  Psalms  were  David'^s 
and  other  holy  fathers  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  The 
necessity  of  sermons  your  lordship  knoweth.  Surely  we  can- 
not but  lament,  that  any,  pretending  religion  and  obedience 
to  her  majesty,  should  be  so  far  carried  as  to  utter  such  un- 
christian speeches,  to  the  disgracing  of  so  Christian  and  re- 
ligious exercises  so  universally  frequented  in  all  her  ma- 
8  jesty''s  dominions,  being  speeches  proper  to  scoffers  and  pro- 
fessed enemies ;  and  therefore  in  these  articles  the  more  in- 
sufferable. 

But  to  the  article.  This  Wodde  was  a  very  simple  young- 
man,  whom  divers  religious  persons  of  the  town  seeking  to 
establish,  thinking,  by  retaining  of  him,  either  that  their  old 
preachers  should  be  troubled,  or  made  less  able  to  live ;  and 
so  by  that  means  to  beat  the  ministr}'  of  the  word  quite  out 
of  the  town,  (as  their  purpose  is  even  still.)  We  calling  to- 
gether all  the  inhabitants  of  that  parish,  remembring  the 
usage  or  custom  that  the  people  of  Burie,  ever  sithence  the 
suppression  of  the  abby,  used  to  chuse  their  ministers ;  by 
which  order  the  said  Wodde  was  elected  to  that  place.  And 
so  agreement  was  made  for  tryal  of  him  until  the  Lady-day 
following :  during  which  time,  finding  him  utterly  unable 
to  discharge  the  place,  about  a  fortnight  before  our  Lady- 
day,  warning  was  given  him  by  like  order  of  the  parish  to 
avoid  at  the  day.  Which  because  he  refused,  Mr.  Badby, 
being  a  parishoner  and  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  town, 
advised  him  not  to  intrude  himself  into  that  charge,  with- 
out the  goodliking  and  approbation  of  the  people,  being 
then  another  prepared  to  serve :  for  the  which  the  said 
Wodde,  by  the  bishop''s  and  Mr.  Andrew's  instinction,  pro- 
cured very  unjustly  the  said  Mr.  Badby  to  be  indicted  as  a 
disturber.  And  where  he  saith,  that  all  the  justices  op- 
posed themselves  against  him  in  the  action ;  the  truth  is, 
that  sir  Robert  Jermyn  was  then  at  London,  and  none  of 
us  which  were  present  further  meddled  in  this  action,  than 
that  we  thought  we  had  both  interest  and  authoritv.    But 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  175 

when  the  bishop,  both  by  his  letters  and  his  word,  had  de-   BOOK 
clared  himself  to  have  interest  to  collate,  neither  we  nor  __[____ 
any  other  did  stir  further  in  that  cause,  either  to  the  mak- 
ing of  division  in  that  parish  or  trouble  to  his  lordship. 

V.  To  the  fifth  we  say,  That  the  Angel  is  an  ordinary 
place,  where  we  meet  for  her  majesty ""s  service,  directed 
unto  us  by  letters  in  commission  or  otherwise.  And  never 
have  proceeded  to  the  determination  of  any  cause  ecclesias- 
tical ;  no,  scarce  to  the  hearing  of  any,  the  bishop  only  be- 
ing of  the  quorum  in  the  ecclesiastical  commission.  But  if 
we  did  ever  deal  in  any,  it  was  by  his  assignment ;  as  in  the 
case  of  Gibbons  justified  adultery,  who  hath  married  a  wife, 
the  first  husband  yet  living.  Which  yet  remaineth  unre- 
formed,  to  the  no  little  grief  of  many  good  men. 

VI.  To  the  sixth  we  confess,  That  the  commonry  was 
sometime  there  before  us,  for  conference  to  join  our  au- 
thorities together  in  helping  the  good  and  punishing  the 
wicked.  Other  troubles  and  complaints  made  against  him 
by  others  for  divers  his  abuses.  But  we  say,  that  to  our  re- 
membrances we  never  threatned  to  send  him  to  the  jayle  if 
he  came  not  presently  unto  us. 

VII.  To  the  seventh,  Mr.  Blage  and  the  conmiissary 
have  often  used  hard  and  unkind  speeches  one  towards  the 
other.  But  the  matters  heard  before  the  high  commissioners 
at  London  were  compounded  with  the  seeking  and  desire  of 
the  commissary.  Mr.  William  Jermin,  after  the  first  falling 
out  between  them,  (being  five  years  sithence,)  being  earn- 
estly reqirired  by  sir  Robert,  never  offered  him  violence  or 
violent  speech  sithence.  And  as  for  further  course  of  jus- 
tice, he  never  denied  it  unto  him,  nor  to  any  other  to  his 
knowledge.  Neither  did  the  commissary  ever  seek  for  fur- 
ther security  at  any  other  justices  hand  in  the  county. 
Which  proved  that  he  remained  in  no  fear. 

VIII.  To  the  eighth  we  say.  That  we  do  not  remember 
that  we  used  any  speech  against  him,  unless  it  were  in 
a  case  mentioned  in  the  tenth  article.  Upon  the  answer 
whereof  we  will  refer   to  your  lordship's  judgment,  what 


176  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    cause  we  had  by  his  false  and  unjust  proceeding  sharply  to 
'        reprove  him. 

Q  IX.  To  the  ninth  sir  Robert  Jermyn  answereth,  That  to 
his  remembrance  he  never  delivered  any  such  speeches,  but 
professeth  rather,  that  he  hath  often  laboured  the  commis- 
sary to  join  authorities  together,  to  the  repressing  of  sin 
and  wickedness.  And  sir  John  Higham  thinketh,  that 
both  he  hath  said,  that  the  commissary  is  no  magistrate, 
(though  he  greatly  vaunteth  thereof,)  and  also  that  he  may 
justify  the  same.  For  proof  whereof  he  saith,  that  none, 
except  the  queen's  majesty,  and  such  as  hath  jura  regalia, 
can  depute  another  to  be  a  magistrate.  Which  he  verily 
thinketh  the  bishop  hath  not,  if  the  commissary  were  pro- 
per officer  under  him,  as  he  thinketh  he  is  officer  under  the 
archdeacon  of  Sudbury. 

X.  To  the  tenth  we  say,  That  we  bound  Dr.  Day  to  his 
good  behaviour.  And  the  cause  we  humbly  beseech  your 
lordship  to  note :  for  that  it  was  pertinent  to  the  eighth  ar- 
ticle. We  understanding  that  he  hath  purposed  to  elect  and 
swear  certain  questmen  in  Bury,  which  were  suspect  not  to 
favour  religion,  devised  by  himself  and  his  consort,  on  pur- 
pose to  gall  and  annoy  the  preachers,  ministers,  and  ho- 
nestest  sort  of  the  town,  with  their  continual  presentments ; 
we  understanding  thereof  conferred  with  the  commissary, 
and  shewed  him  the  inconvenience  likely  to  ensue  of  this 
his  election.  Besides,  we  told  him  that  the  law,  in  our  opi- 
nions, should  not  bear  a  commissary  to  elect  questmen,  but 
i  that  properly  the  choice  rested  in  the  minister  and  people  of 

evei'y  parish.  With  which  reasons  of  ours  he  seemed  satis- 
fied, and  promised  faithfully  not  to  procede  to  election  of 
them  or  any  other  without  our  privity  ;  protesting,  that  of 
himself  he  knew  not  ten  of  the  parish.  Notwithstanding,  in 
short  time  after,  forgetting  all  duty  and  promise,  as  he  was 
going  to  his  court,  to  perform  this  action,  we  received  intel- 
ligence, and  sent  for  him  ;  who  promised  to  come  presently. 
But  before  his  coming  he  swore  those  men  in  that  office, 
contrary  to  his  promise  before  made  imto  us,  and  contrary 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  177 

to  the  cause  for  the  which  he  knew  we  sent  fov  him.    And    BOOK 
then  he  came  unto  us.    And  we  not  knowing  what  he  had  ' 

done,  began  again  in  good  and  loving  manner  to  entreat  him 
to  forbear  that  election.  He  answered  scoffingly,  that  he 
had  done,  and  could  not  undoe.  AVhereupon,  for  his  untrue 
and  unlawful  proceding,  not  contented  to  break  promise 
with  us,  but  to  scoff  and  scorn  at  it  when  he  had  done,  one 
of  us  called  him  Jack^  and  bound  him  to  his  good  heha- 
vioiir.  But  we  remember  not  the  other  hard  speeches  men- 
tioned in  the  eighth  article.  And  suspecting  the  election  to 
be  unlawful,  and  knowing  divers  of  the  said  questmen  to  be 
backward  men  in  religion,  w^e  charged  them  to  be  careful 
how  they  proceeded  in  that  office.  The  one  of  them  giving 
us  such  lusty  answers  at  that  time,  we  were  enforced  to  bind 
him  to  further  appearance. 

XI.  To  the  eleventh  we  say,  That  the  same  Mr.  Philips, 
being  brother  to  the  commissary,  made  a  sermon  at  Bury, 
wherein,  for  the  most  part,  he  w^as  occupied  in  depraving 
the  godly  preachers  of  the  town  and  country ;  comparing 
them  to  unbridled  colts  rushing  through  the  whole  hedge ; 
and  yet  not  so  contented,  called  them  vipers,  serpents, 
stingers,  and  unsatlable  beasts.  Which  sermon  ended,  and 
Mr.  Badby  aforesaid  all  the  time  being  present  thereat, 
finding  thereby  that  he  sought  by  all  the  terms  he  could 
devise  to  sever  the  hearts  of  the  people  from  their  faithful 
ministers,  he  sent  his  man  to  the  said  Mr.  Philips,  request- 
ing him  to  come  unto  him  for  conference  with  him  touch- 
ing that  sermon.  Whereunto  Mr.  Phihps  asked  the  messen- 
ger. What  token  his  master  had  sent  to  him,  that  he  might 
know  that  he  had  sent  for  him  ?  The  messenger  answered, 
By  the  token  which  he  did  wear  was  his  master's  livery. 
And  then  Mr.  Philips  answered.  He  would  speak  with  him 
another  time :  and  so  departed  and  went  to  dinner  with 
Mr.  Andrews  at  his  house.  Whereupon  Mr.  Badby  sent  the 
constable  for  Mr.  Philips ;  who,  together  with  Mr.  Andrews 
and  the  commissary,  repaired  unto  Mr.  Badby.  And  then 
Mr.  Andrews  demanded  of  Mr.  Badby,  Wherefore  he  had  10 
sent  for  Mr.  Philips  ?   Who  answered.  That  he  thought  he 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  N 


178  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  h^d  not  made  a  charitable  sermon,  but  an  undiscrete.  And 
^'  therefore  he  would  gladly  have  talked  with  him.  And  Mr. 
Philips  very  deridingly  said  to  Mr.  Badby,  I  thought  you 
had  sent  for  me  to  dinner,  and  my  dinner  was  provided. 
Mr.  Andrews  promising  of  himself,  offering,  that  if  he  would 
send  him  to  prison,  he  and  the  commissary  would  be  bound 
for  him.  Mr.  Badby  answered.  He  would  take  none  of  their 
bonds,  but  Mr.  Philips's  own  bond  for  his  appearance  the 
next  morning  before  the  rest  of  the  justices.  Which  he  did 
for  preventing  division,  which  he  feared  would  ensue  thereof, 
as  in  truth  there  did. 

Thereupon  the  commissary  (which  sheweth  the  sermon 
to  be  a  matter  of  set  purpose)  commanded  Mr.  Badby,  that 
the  same  morning  by  the  hour  aforesaid,  in  which  he  had 
commanded  Mr.  Philips's  appearance,  that  he  should  be  at 
the  court.  For  which  his  non-appearance  he  was  excommu- 
nicate. And  after,  on  the  Monday  aforesaid,  upon  Mr.  Phi- 
lips'^s  appearance,  we  and  divers  others  in  commission,  upon 
hearing  the  matter,  both  for  the  misliking  of  his  sermon, 
for  his  very  railing  terms  before  mentioned,  and  for  other 
his  contemptuous  demeanour,  thereupon  thought  good,  in 
discretion,  to  bind  him  for  his  appearance  for  further  con- 
sideration in  that  cause,  (the  words  aforesaid  being  set 
down  under  his  own  hand.)  And  as  touching  the  term 
in  the  article  set  down,  sir  Robert  Jermyn  saith,  He  re- 
membreth  he  called  him  crafty  merchant,  because  he 
craftily  went  about  by  certain  questions  to  bring  the  an- 
swerers within  danger  of  law.  Mr.  Ashfield,  he  saith,  that 
upon  the  hearing  of  the  whole  matter,  and  understanding 
that  he  was  and  is  beneficed  at  Bradly  in  Suffolk,  and  non- 
resident there,  and  had  left  his  own  charge,  and  had  of- 
fered the  unfitting  terms  before  mentioned,  he  used  these 
speeches :  viz.  "  We  are  more  troubled  with  these  unresi- 
"  dented  knaves  than  with  all  the  country  beside." 

And  as  for  Mr.  Blage,  he  alluded  to  plague,  whereof 
Mr.  Philips  is  most  abiding.  And  yet  at  that  time  he 
said  to  Mr.  Philips,  I  mean  you,  not  a  papistical  Jesuit. 
And  for   that  cause  was  called   before  tlie   hieh   commis- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  179 

sioners:  where  the  cause,  as  we  are  informed,  took  a  full    BOOK 
end.  ' 

And  touching  his  further  binding  at  the  sessions  for  his 
beliaviour,  we  say,  That  at  the  said  sessions  was  present  the 
lord  North,  and  sundry  other  justices;  where  all  matters 
being  heard  at  full,  and  Mr.  Philips  answering  very  con- 
temptuously and  disdainfully,  it  was  thought  good,  by  the 
consent  of  the  whole  bench,  to  bind  him  to  his  good  beha- 
viour. Which  cause  hath  been  at  large  heard  by  the  jus- 
tices of  assize. 

XII.  To  the  twelfth  article,  sir  John  Higham  denieth, 
that  he  used  the  speech  mentioned  in  the  article,  or  any  to 
that  effect.  But  he  well  remembreth,  that  upon  the  dis- 
liking the  parishioners  of  St.  James''s  in  Bury  had  taken 
against  Gyles  Wodde  their  minister,  he,  the  said  sir  John, 
for  the  ending  of  the  cause  with  most  quiet  and  peace  that 
might  be  for  that  towne,  persuaded  with  the  said  Wodde  to 
give  place  to  some  other  more  fit  for  the  parish,  and  to  be- 
take him  to  some  more  fit  place  for  his  weak  gifts :  Wodde 
justifying  himself  to  be  sufficient  for  the  place,  because  he 
could  read  the  service  established  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  Then  the  said  sir  John  answered.  That  if  he  had 
no  better  proof  of  his  sufficiency  than  the  reading  of  the 
service  in  the  book  appointed,  that  then  a  man  might  have 
a  boy  of  twelve  years  old  to  do  as  much  as  he. 

Thus  we  have  truly  delivered  unto  your  lordship  our  an- 
swer to  the  bishops  untrue  accusations.  The  several  mat- 
ters whereof  be  some  six,  some  five,  some  four,  and  the  least 
of  very  near  two  years  continuance.  Which  being  both  so 
old  and  so  weak,  do  shew,  that  rather  to  discredit  us  with 
her  majesty  than  to  reform  any  amisses  in  us,  his  lordship 
hath  put  down  these  matters  against  us.  But  being  so  old, 
so  weak,  and  so  untrue,  do  decipher  his  too  great  malice  • 
rather  to  our  persons  than  actions.  We  are  therefore  very 
humble  suitors  unto  your  good  lordship,  that  not  for  our  1 1 
sake  alone,  but  for  the  state  of  our  country,  which  we  serve 
imder  her  majesty,  we  may  enjoy  that  honourable  favour 
which  you  have  always  shewed  unto  all  men ;  that  your 

K  2 


180  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  lordship  would  become  our  petitioner  vuito  her  majesty, 
•  that  now  we  have  been  called  out  of  our  country,  and  every 
street  doth  sound  our  disgrace,  wrought  by  the  bishop,  that 
either  we  may  receive  the  just  deserts  of  our  doings  by  due 
punishment,  or,  being  cleared  both  in  her  majesty ""s  royal 
judgment  and  your  lordship''s  opinion,  the  bishop,  for  his 
bold  and  untrue  suggestions,  may  be  so  censured,  as  we 
may,  with  the  restitution  of  our  poor  reputation,  attend 
with  some  good  comfort  upon  our  places.  In  the  which  we 
do  desire  no  longer  to  live  than  we  should  be  found  very 
loyal  and  dutiful  to  our  so  gracious  sovereign. 


Number  IV. 

John  bishop  of  Eoccester  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley ; 
tojuvour  Ms  proceedings  against  one  Randal,  a  mini- 
ster in  his  diocese,  of  the  family  of  love,  Itolding  danger- 
ous ojnnions. 
Lit.  episco-       MY  duty  to  your  lordship  remembred.  For  that  I  am  ad- 
paJes  penes  yertised,  that  the  lords  of  council  had,  and  yet  have  earnest 
complaint  made  unto  them  against  me,  for  my  proceedings 
against  one  Anthony  Randal,  late  parson  of  Lydford  in  my 
diocese  ;  whom  I  justly  deprived  for  his  dampnable  opi- 
nions and  heresies.    And  after  his  appeal  from  me  to  the 
Arches,  and  from  thence  to  her  majesty ""s  delegates,  I  had 
my  proceedings  approved  and  ratified;  yet  for  that  your 
lordship  may  haply  not  be  acquainted  therewith,  and  also 
for  your  better  resolution  of  my  doings,  and  the  saving  of 
my  credit  with  you,  I  thought  it  appertaining  to  my  duty 
to  send  your  lordship  herewith  a  copy  of  his  strange  opi- 
nions truly  exemplified.    Which  opinions  he  maintaineth 
obstinately  at  this  present ;  and  within  these  few  days  sub- 
•  scribed  unto  them  again,  in  the  presence  of  divers  public 
notaries,  as  it  may  appear  unto  your  lordship  by  this  en- 
closed, the  original  remaining  in  my  registry,  as  a  perpetual 
testimonial  against  Randal. 

And  for  that  Randal   hath   many  complices,   and    that 
hurtful  sect,  the  Jamily  of' love,  beginneth  to  creep  in  this 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  181 

country,  of  the  which  company  twenty  are  brought  to  open  BOOK 
recantation  in  this  cathedral  church,  and  my  proceedings 
against  the  rest  would  be  much  weakened  if  the  untrue  re- 
ports of  Randal  or  his  friends  should  be  heard :  in  consi- 
deration of  the  premisses,  I  do  beseech  your  lordship,  that 
my  sentence  given  against  the  said  Randal,  and  ratified,  as 
aforesaid,  may  have  good  countenance  and  liking  at  your 
hands.  Which  I  request,  not  so  much  for  mine  own  credit, 
as  for  the  peace  and  quietness  of  God's  church ;  which,  by 
means  of  Randal  and  his  adherents,  is  very  much  disturbed. 
Thus  fearing  to  be  tedious  to  your  lordship,  I  commend 
you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty.  Excestre,  the  6th 
of  June,  1581. 

Your  lordships  to  command, 

John  Exon. 


Number  V.  12 

Minutes  of  a  xioarrant  to  Edward  Stajfbrd,  esq.  for  par- 
sonages, chapels,  guilds,  ^c.  dissolved,  concealed. 
[The  insertions  within  crotchets  are  of  the  lord  treasurer's 

hand.] 
ELIZABETH,  by  the  grace  of  God,  &c.  To  our  trusty  mss.  Burg, 
counsellor,  lord  treasurer  of  England,  and  to  our  chancel- 
lor of  our  exchequer  and  dutchy  of  Lancaster,  &c.  We  let 
ye  wete,  that  of  our  special  grace  and  mere  motion,  we  are 
pleased  and  contented,  to  give  and  grant  to  our  well  be- 
loved subject  and  servant,  Edward  Stafford,  esq.  one  of  our 
gentlemen  pensioners,  a  lease  or  leases  for  years,  of 

all  such  parsonages  impropriate,  free  chapels,  guilds,  chaun- 
tries,  lay-prebends,  colleges,  and  hospitals,  relinquished,  dis- 
solved or  escheated:  [to  which  hospitals  there  have  not 
been  any  poor  belonging  within  these  two  and  twenty  years : 
for  that  we  wish  such  rather  to  be  restored  than  the  lands 
to  be  converted  to  other  uses :]  and  of  all  parsonages  and 
vicarages  whatsoever,  which  [have  not  incumbents,  and] 
are  without  cure,  by  reason  that  the  parishes  are  depopu- 
lated, and  the  chuixhes  thereof  profaned,  decayed,  wasted, 

N  3 


182  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    or  defaced,  with  all  their  members,  commodities,  append- 

ances  whatsoever,  which  now  been,  continue,  and  remain 

wrongfully  detained,  withholden,  or   kept   from    us:  and 

which  of  right  to  me  do  or  may  belong  or  appertain,  [by 

any  title  grown  to  our  crown  since  the  twenty  seventh  year 

» This         of  our  noble  father  king  Henry  VIII. ^]  which  hereafter 

crotchet      shall  or  may  be  found  or  revealed,  or  [justly]  challenged 

added,  and  j^y  ^\^q  ga,id  Edward  Stafford,  his  deputies  or  assigns,  or  any 

crossed  out      *,  i  o  ./ 

oi  them. 


a^ain. 


Yielding  or  paying  therefore  yearly  unto  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors,  during  the  said  lease  or  leases,  so  much 
yearly  rent,  and  after  such  rate  as  the  same,  or  any  part 
thereof,  are,  or  have  been  valued  at  in  our  books  of  first 
b  It  may  be  fruits  and  tenths,  or  in  any  other  of  our  records  b.  And  fur- 
no  records    ther,  of  our  special  grace,  we  also  are  pleased  and  con- 
where         tented,  to  g;rant  unto  the  said  Edward  Stafford,  as  well  the 

towns  and  *-"  .  .         ,  '    . 

records  were  ad vowsons,  presentations,  nominations,  and  donations,  of  all 

thTdvii"    ^"^  singular  parsonages  and  vicarages  being  without  cure, 

wars,  and    profaned,  depopulated,  decayed,  wasted,  or  defaced,  [in  as 

baron's  wars  ^"'^pl^  sort  to  US  as  the  Same  doth  or  may  justly  belong.] 

300  years    As  also  the  advowsons,  presentations,  nominations,  dona- 
past.   Lord    .  ^     1,        1  ,     .  .  , 
treasurer's    tious  OI  all  other  parsouages  and  vicarages  with  cure,  pre- 

ka7id.  bends,  presentative  and  donative :  which  are  concealed, 
wrongfully  detained,  withholden,  or  kept  from  us,  by  any 
manner  of  means  whatsoever,  of  right  do  belong  or  apper- 
tain to  our  presentation,  donation,  nomination,  or  collation : 
to  give,  dispose,  and  present  unto  the  same,  so  often  as  any 
of  them  shall  fall,  be,  or  become  void,  during  the  term  of 
years,  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  hereof.  [In 
all  which  grants  of  the  premisses,  for  avoiding  of  ancient 
titles  that  are  doubtful,  we  do  not  mean,  that  the  said  Ed- 
ward Stafford,  or  his  assigns,  shall  have  or  inherit  in  any 
kind  of  the  premisses,  by  any  other  right  or  title  due  to  us, 
but  that  which  hath  grown  due  to  our  crown  from  the 
twenty  sixth  year  of  the  king  our  noble  father.] 

Whercunto  we  will  and  command  you,  that  you  do  from 
time  to  time  from  henceforth,  [upon  due  information  given 
unto  you  by  the  said  Edward  Stafford,  or  his  assigns,  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  183 

any  said  titles  to  any  of  the  premisses,  and  where-    BOOK 

unto  you  shall  perceive  that  we  ought  to  be  entitled,  cause  ' 

to  be  made  such  and]  so  many  books  and  writings  as  shall 
be  requisite  and  necessary,  to  be  past  by  us  of  the  premisses 
or  any  part  thereof,  unto  the  said  Edward  Stafford,  his 
deputies  or  assigns,  for  the  aforesaid  term  of  years: 

and  for  the  new  rent  abovementioned,  according  to  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  hereof;  with  a  proviso  to  be  contained 
in  [all  and  every]  our  said  grants,  or  letters  patents,  that  if 
any  variance,  suite,  debate,  or  controversy  [by  the  claim  or  13 
complaint  of  any  person]  shall  happen  to  rise  or  grow  in  or 
about  any  of  the  premises,  or  concerning  any  manner  of 
presentation,  removing,  or  displacing  of  any  preacher,  mi- 
nister, [or  scholar,]  parson,  or  vicar;  that  then  the  same 
[grants  shall  be  suspended  until  such  controversy,  claim,  or 
complaint]  shall  be  heard  and  determined  [by  order  of  our 
laws,  or  otherwise  in  equity]  in  our  court  of  exchequer,  by 
you,  the  lord  treasurer  of  England  and  chancellor  of  our 
exchequer  for  the  time  being,  [for  any  matter  belonging  to 
the  revenues  of  our  crown :  and  by  you,  our  chancellor  of 
the  dutchy,  and  our  atturney  there,  for  any  cause,  &c.]  if 
the  parties  grieved  shall  require.  And  these  our  letters  shall 
be  your  sufficient  discharge  for  the  doing  thereof. 


Number  VI. 
Campiaii's  letter  to  the  privy-council ;  offering  to  avow  and 
prove  his  cat/tolic  religion  before   all  the   doctors  and 
masters  of  both  universities;  and  requiring'  a  disputa- 
tion. 

In  nomine  Jesu,  Amen. 
RIGHT  honourable,  whereas  I  came  out  of  Germany,  Foxii  MSS. 
and  Boemland,  being  sent  by  my  superior,  and  adventured 
my  self  into  this  noble  realm,  my  dear  country,  for  the  glory 
of  God,  and  the  benefit  of  souls ;  I  thought  it  like  enough, 
that  in  this  busy,  watchful,  suspicious  world,  I  should,  ei- 
ther sooner  or  later,  be  interrupted,   and  stoppVl  of  my 

N  4 


184  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  course:  wherefore  providing  for  all  events,  and  uncertain 
'  wliat  shall  or  may  become  of  me,  when  God  shall  happily 
deliver  my  body  into  durance ;  I  suppose  it  needful  to  put 
this  writing  in  a  readiness,  desiring  your  good  lordships  to 
give  it  the  reading,  and  to  know  my  case.  This  doing  shall 
ease  you  of  some  labour ;  for  that  which  otherwise  you 
must  have  sought  for  by  practice  of  wit,  I  do  now  lay  into 
your  hands  by  plain  confession.  And  to  the  intent  this 
whole  matter  may  be  conceived  in  order;  and  so  the  better 
imderstood  and  remembered,  I  make  therefore  all  my  points 
and  articles  directly,  truly,  and  resolutely,  opening  my  full 
enterprize  and  purpose. 

I  confess  that  I  am  (tho'  unworthy)  a  priest  of  the  ca- 
tholick  church,  and,  through  the  great  mercy  of  God,  vowed 
now  these  eight  years  to  the  society  of  Jesus :  and  thereby 
have  taken  upon  me  a  special  kind  of  warfare  under  the 
banner  of  obedience,  and  have  resigned  all  my  intei'cst  and 
possibility  of  worldly  wealth,  honour,  and  pleasure,  and 
other  worldly  felicity. 

At  the  voice  of  our  general  provost,  which  is  to  me  a  war- 
rant from  heaven,  and  an  oracle  from  Christ,  I  took  my 
voyage  from  Prague  to  Rome,  where  our  said  father  gene- 
ral is  always  rcsiant,  and  from  Rome  into  England ;  as  I 
must  and  would  have  done  joyously  into  any  part  of  Christ- 
endom or  heatheness,  had  I  been  thereto  assigned. 

My  charge  is,  of  free  cost  to  preach  the  gospel,  to  mi- 
nister the  sacraments,  to  instruct  the  simple,  to  reform  sin- 
ners, to  confute  errors;  in  brief,  to  cry  alarme  spiritually 
against  foul  vice  and  proud  ignorance,  wherewith  many  my 
poor  countrymen  be  abused. 

I  never  had  mind,  and  am  straitly  foibidden  by  our  fa- 
ther that  sent  me,  to  deal  in  any  respect  with  any  matter 
of  estate  or  policy  of  this  realm,  as  those  things  that  ap- 
pertain not  to  my  vocation,  and  from  which  I  gladly  esti*ange 
and  sequester  my  thoughts. 

I  do  ascribe  to  the  glory  of  God,  with  all  humility  and 

your  correction,  three  sorts  of  indifferent  and  quiet  audience. 

1-1  The  first  before  your  honours;   wherein  I  will  discourse  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  185 

religion  so  far  forth  as  it  toucheth  tlic  commonwealth  and    BOOK 
your  nobilities.    The  second,  whereof  I  make  most  account,  ' 

before  the  doctors  and  masters  of  the  chosen  men  of  both 
universities;  wherein  1  undertake  to  avow  the  faith  of  our 
catholick  church  by  proofs  invincible,  scriptures,  councils, 
fathers,  histories,  natural  and  moral  reason.  The  third,  be- 
fore the  lawyers  spiritual  and  temporal ;  wherein  I  v/ill  jus- 
tify the  same  faith  by  common  wisdom  of  law,  standing  yet 
in  force  and  practice. 

I  would  be  loth  to  speak  any  thing  that  might  sound  of 
an  insolent  brag  or  challenge,  especially  being  now  as  a  dead 
man  to  the  world,  and  willing  to  cast  ray  head  under  every 
man's  foot,  and  kiss  the  ground  they  tread  upon  :  yet  have 
I  such  a  courage  in  advancing  the  majesty  of  Jesus  my 
king,  and  such  affiance  in  his  gracious  favour,  and  such  as- 
surance in  my  quarrel,  and  my  evidence  so  impregnable ; 
that  because  I  know  perfectly,  that  none  of  those  protest- 
ants,  nor  all  the  protestants  living,  nor  any  sect  of  our  ad- 
versaries, howsoever  they  face  men  down  in  their  pulpits, 
and  over-rule  us  in  their  kind  of  g-rammaj-ians,  and  un- 
learned sort,  can  maintain  their  doctrine  in  disputation.  I 
am  most  humbly  and  instantly  for  the  combat  with  them 
all,  or  every  of  them,  or  the  principal  that  may  be  found  : 
protesting,  that  in  this  trial  the  better  furnished  they  come, 
the  better  welcome  they  shall  come  to  me. 

And  because  it  hath  pleased  God  to  enrich  the  queen  my 
sovereign  lady  with  notable  gifts  of  nature,  learning,  and 
princely  education,  I  do  verily  trust,  that  if  her  highness 
would  vouchsafe  her  royal  person  and  good  attention  to 
such  conference  as  in  the  second  part  of  my  first  article  I 
have  mentioned  and  requested,  or  to  a  few  sermons  which 
in  her  and  your  hearing  I  am  to  utter,  such  a  manifest  fair 
light,  by  good  method  and  plain  dealing,  may  be  cast  upon 
those  controversies,  that  possibly  her  zeal  of  truth,  and  love 
of  her  people,  shall  encline  her  most  noble  grace  to  dis- 
favour some  proceedings  hurtful  to  the  realm,  and  procure 
towards  us  opprest  more  ease. 

Moreover,  I  doubt  not  but  her  noble  counsellors,  being 


186  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  of  such  wisdom  [and  religion,  added  in  another  copy^  in 
causes  most  important,  when  you  sliall  have  heard  these 
questions  in  rehgion  opened  faithfully,  which  many  times 
by  our  advei'saries  are  huddled  up  and  confounded,  will  see 
upon  what  substantial  grounds  our  catholick  faith  is  builded^ 
and  how  feeble  that  side  is  which  by  sway  of  the  times  pre- 
vaileth  against  us. 

So  at  last,  for  your  souls  health,  and  for  many  thousand 
souls  that  depend  upon  your  government,  will  discountenance 
error  when  it  is  betrayed,  and  hearken  to  those  that  will 
spend  their  best  blood  in  their  bodies  for  your  salvation. 
Many  innocent  hands  are  lift  up  to  heaven  for  you  daily 
and  hourly  by  those  English  students,  whose  posterity  shall 
not  die,  which,  beyond  sea  gathering  virtue  and  sufficient 
knowledge  for  the  purpose,  are  determined  never  to  give 
over,  but  either  to  win  you  to  heaven,  or  die  upon  your 
pikes. 

As  touching  our  society,  be  it  known  unto  you,  that  we 
have  made  a  league,  all  the  Jesuites  in  the  world,  whose 
succession  and  multitude  must  over-reach  all  the  practices 
of  England,  chearfully  to  carry  the  cross  that  you  shall  lay 
upon  us,  and  never  to  despair  your  recovery,  while  we  have 
a  man  left  to  enjoy  your  Tyburn,  or  to  be  racked  with  your 
torments,  or  to  be  consumed  with  your  poysons.  Ex- 
pences  are  reckoned;  the  enterprize  is  begun :  it  is  of  God; 
it  cannot  be  withstood.  So  the  faith  was  planted ;  so  it 
must  be  restored. 

If  these  my  offers  be  refused,  and  my  endeavours  can 
take  no  place,  and  I  having  run  thousands  of  miles  to  do 
you  good  shall  be  rewarded  with  rigor,  I  have  no  more  to 
say,  but  to  recommend  your  case  and  mine  to  Almighty 
God,  the  searcher  of  hearts :  who  send  us  of  his  grace,  and 
set  us  at  accord,  before  the  day  of  payment ;  to  the  end  at 
last  we  may  be  friends  in  heaven,  where  all  injuries  shall  be 
forgotten. 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  187 

Number  VII.  BOOK 

1. 
A  relation  of  the  cruel  burning'  of  Richard  Atkins,  an 

Englishman ,  in  Rome :  put  into  the  inquisition  ^or  dis-  1^ 

turbing  the  priest  carrying  the  sacrament. 

HE  was  set  upon  an  ass  without  any  saddle,  being  from  Engl.  Ro- 
the  middle  upward  naked,  having  some  English   priests  ^^Jl*"  j|;^' 
with  him;  who  talked  to  him,  but  he  regarded  them  not, pr.  isgo. 
but  spake  to  the  people  in  so  good  language  as  he  could, 
and  told  them  they  were  in  a  wrong  way ;  and  therefore 
willed  them,  for  Chrisfs  cause,  to  have  regard  to  the  saving 
of  their  souls. 

All  the  way  as  he  went,  there  were  four  who  did  nothing 
else  but  thrust  at  his  naked  body  with  burning  torches : 
whereat  he  neither  moved  nor  shrunk  one  jot,  but  with  a 
cheerful  countenance  laboured  still  to  persuade  the  people: 
after,  bending  his  body  to  meet  the  torches  as  they  were 
thrust  at  him,  and  would  take  them  in  his  own  hand,  and 
hold  them  burning  still  upon  his  own  body;  whereat  the 
people  not  a  little  wondered.  Thus  he  continued  almost  the 
space  of  half  a  mile,  till  he  came  before  St.  Peters,  where 
the  place  of  execution  was. 

When  he  was  come  to  the  place  of  execution,  there  they 
had  made  a  device  not  to  make  the  fire  about  him,  but  to 
burn  his  leggs  first,  which  they  did,  he  not  dismaying  any 
whit,  but  suffered  all  marvellous  cheerfully;  which  moved  the 
people  to  such  a  quandary,  as  was  not  in  Rome  many  a 
day.  Then  they  offered  to  him  a  cross,  and  willed  him  to 
embrace  it,  in  token  that  he  dyed  a  Christian :  but  he  put 
it  away  with  his  hand;  telling  them,  that  they  were  e^il 
men  to  trouble  him  with  such  paltry,  when  he  was  preparing 
himself  to  God,  whom  he  beheld  in  majesty  and  mercy, 
ready  to  receive  him  into  the  eternal  rest. 

They  seeing  him  still  in  that  mind,  departed ;  saying, 
Let  us  go,  and  leave  him  to  the  devil  whom  he  served. 
Thus  ended  this  faithful  soldier  and  martyr  of  Christ,  who 
is  no  doubt  in  glory  with  his  Master. 

This  was  faithfully  avouched  by  John  Young,  who  was 


i88  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  at  that  time,  and  a  good  while  after,  in  Rome,  in  service 
'  Avith  master  Dr.  jNIoorton ;  who  seeing  the  martyrdom  of 
this  man,  when  he  came  home  to  his  house,  in  presence  of 
Mr.  Smithson,  Mr.  Creed,  and  the  said  John  Young,  his 
servant,  spake  as  followeth :  "Surely  this  fellow  was  mar- 
"  vellous  obstinate.  He  nothing  regarded  the  good  counsel 
"  was  used  to  him,  nor  never  shrunk  all  the  way,  when  the 
*'  torches  were  thrust  at  his  naked  body.  Beside,  at  the 
*'  place  of  execution  he  did  not  faint,  or  cry  one  jot  in  the 
"  fire,  albeit  they  tormented  him  very  cruelly,  and  burned 
"  him  by  degrees,  as  his  legs  first,  to  put  him  to  the  greater 
"  pain ;  yet  all  this  he  did  but  smile  at.  Doubtless,  but 
"  that  the  word  of  God  cannot  but  be  true,  else  we  might 
"  judge  this  fellow  to  be  of  God :  for  who  could  have  suf- 
"  fered  so  much  pain  as  he  did  "^  But  truly  I  believe  the 
"  devil  was  in  him." 

On  which  words  the  writer  makes  this  reflection:  Behold, 
good  reader,  how  they  doubt  among  themselves.  And  be- 
cause they  will  not  speak  against  their  master  the  pope, 
they  inferr  the  mighty  power  of  God  upon  the  devil. 


16  Number  VIII. 

AcademicB  Oxoniensis  ad  D.  Burghleum  Epistola  gratu- 

latoria. 

MSS.  Burg.  QUAM  sit  beata  et  faelix  respub.  literaria  (illustriss.  do- 
mine)  quod  te  virum  prudentia  ornatum  singulari,  et  summa 
praeditum  authoritate,  nacta  sit  patronum  et  defensorem ; 
testis  est,  non  ilia  niodo  Cantabrigiensis  academia,  quae  in 
tuo  patrocinio  et  tutela  faeliciter  acquiescit ;  sed  et  Oxoni- 
ensis nostra,  quae  nuper  e  turbulenta  tempestate,  prospero 
bonitatis  tuas  flatu  cursum  accelerante,  in  tranquillitatis  por- 
tum  devecta  est.  Nam  cum  academia  nostra  nihil  habeat 
ad  suam  dignitatem  tuendam,  nihil  ad  pacem  eam  qua 
Musae  delectantur  stabiliendam  utilius,  privilegiis  illis  au- 
gustissimis  et  antiquissimis,  quibus  eam  nobilissimi  principes 
ad   religionis,  virtutis,   bonarumque  literarum    propagatio- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  189 

nem  donarunt,  anxerunt,  exornarunt:  quodnam  potuit  ah    BOOK 

honore  tuo  beneficium  in  earn  majus,  aut  prsestantius  con-  ' 

ferri,  quam  ut  ope  tua,  solum  ipsa  privilegia  graviter  op- 

pugnata,  ab  injuria  honorificentissime  vindicarentur :   sed 

etiam  ut  vicecomes  comitatus  Oxoniensis,  pro  eo  ac  debebat 

et  solebat,  in  eorundem  non  solum  observationem,  sed  de- 

fensionem  etiam  et  tutelam,  sit  semper  in  posterum  juratu- 

rus  ?    Quo  sane  singulari  perpetuoque  beneficio,  cum  satis 

exploratum  habeamus,  honorem  tuum  non  minus  esse  de 

academia  nostra  tuenda  studiosum,  quam  de  tua  Canta- 

brigiensi  ornanda  sollicitum,  (sic  enim   non   solum  reipsa 

^ognovimus,  sed  perhonoriiico  procancellarii  nostri  sermone 

accepimus)  a?quum  est,  ut  nos  te  majori  fide,  ardentiore 

studio,  fideliore  observantia,  colamus  et  revereamur;  quibus 

naturae  tuag  bonitate  invitatis,  tarn  benigne  consulas ;  quam 

illis,  quos  suscepti  muneris  ratione  adductus,  amplecteris. 

Quare  gratias  habemus  honori  tuo  et  humillimas,  et  pluri- 

mas,  et  raaximas,  quod  nobis  studiisque  nostris  tam  honori- 

fice  prospexeris ;  sanctissimeque  pollicemur,  nunquam  nos 

ne  Cantabrigiensibus  quidem  tuis,  in  te  colendo,  honorando, 

suspiciendo,  et  omni  oiRcii  genere  tibi  satisfaciendo  ulla  re, 

uUo  tempore  concessuros.     Deus  Opt.  Max.  qui  te  ad  am- 

plissimum  honoris  gradum  evexit,  et  in  excelso  loco  collo- 

cavit,  ut  gravissimorum  negotiorura  pond  us  et  onus  susti- 

neres,  ab  omni  periculo  incolumem  te  conservet,  novisque 

indies  honoribus  cumulet,  ut   tuo   consilio  et  auxilio  non 

solum  academiae  magis  magisque  floreant ;  sed  politia  etiam 

hujus  regni,  et  ecclesia  Dei,  novis  quotidie  felicitatis  acces- 

sionibus  augeantur.     Oxon.  5^  cal.  Julii,  1581. 

J, I       .         .       DPI  Amplitudini  tuae  deditissima, 

xj      ,  1  •  A  Academia  Oxoniensis. 

Burghleio   snmmo   An- 

glias  thesaurario,  et  aca- 

demite     Cantabrigiensis 

cancellario  dignissimo. 


190  AN  APPENDIX 

^^[^^  Number  IX. 

Exemplum  chartoi  an.  29.  Edwardi  Tert'ii.   Pro  juramento 

vicecomitis.     Touching  the  university  of  Oxon. 

Ecc  rotiilo  cartarum  de  anno  vicessimo  nono  re£rni  rems 
Edxcardi  Tertii.  Pro  cancellar.  et  scholarihus^  Oxon. 
ITEM,  ad  majorem  securitatem  et  quietem  studentium 
in  universitate  predicta  pro  perpetuo  ordinamus  et  concedi- 
mus,  pro  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris,  quod  quilibet  vicecomes 
Oxon.  qui  pro  tempore  erit  in  receptione  commissionis  sue, 
juramentum  prestet  corporale,  quod  magistros  et  scholares 
universitatis  Oxon.  et  eorum  servientes,  pro  viribus  ab  in- 
IJ'juriis  et  violenciis  proteget  et  defendet,  et  pacem  in  univer- 
sitate predicta  quantum  in  ipso  est,  faciet  conservari,  prae- 
fatisque  cancellario  et  scholaribus,  ad  puniend.  perturbato- 
res  pacis  ibm.  juxta  privilegia  et  statuta  universitatis  pre- 
dicta, semper  cum  opus  fuerit,  prestabit  consihura  et  juva- 
men,  et  ad  privilegia,  hbertates,  et  consuetudines  diet,  uni- 
versitatis defendend.  pro  viribus  opem  feret.  Et  quod  a 
vicecomite  suo,  et  ahis  ministris  suis  in  com.  predicto  statim 
cum  post  susceptum  officium  ad  castrum  vel  villam  Oxon. 
dechnaverit  in  presentia  ahcujus  ex  parte  universitatis  ad 
hoc  deputandi  consimiHter  recipiet  juramentum,  ad  quod 
ipsos  ministros  per  eundem  vicecomitem  compelH  volumus 
et  arctari. 

Hanc  etiam  formam  jurandi  volumus  exnunc  addi  formae 
juramenti  vie.  dicti  loci  in  receptione  commissionis  suse  pre- 
stari  consueti.  Ceterum  quia  super  penis  pro  securiori  con- 
servatione  pacis  ipsius  universitatis  statuend.  ac  super  aliis 
quae  juxta  submissiones  predictas  ad  perpetuam  praemisso- 
rum  memoriam  pie  per  Dei  gratiam  facere  proponimus  jam 
ordinare  non  possumus,  variis  et  arduis  negotiis  prepediti, 
ordinationem  hujusmodi  nobis  specialiter  reservamus.  His 
testibus  vcnerabihbus  patribus,  Johanne  archiepiscopo  Ebor. 
Anglite  primate,  cancellario  nostro  WilHelmo  Winton.  cpi- 
scopo,  thesaurario  nostro,  magistro  Miche  de  Northburgh 
electo  London  confii-mato,  Henrico  duce  Lancastr.  Willicl- 
mo  de  Boliun  North.ampton.  Richardo  Arundel,  Thma  de 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


101 


Bello  campo  Warr.  Rogero  Marsh,  Willielmo  Sarum,  Jo-    BOOK 
hanne  de  Vere,  Oxon.  comitibus,  Galfrido  de  Saye,  et  Jo-  ' 

hanne  de  Greye,  de  Rotherfeild,  senescallo  hospitii  nostri,  et 
aliis,  dat.  per  manum  nostram  apud  Turrim  London,  vices- 
simo  septimo  die  Junii,  anno  regni  nostri  Anglise  vicessinio 
nono,  regni  vero  nostri  Franciae  decimo  sexto. 

Per  ipsum  regem. 


Number  X. 
Sales  of  Edward  earl  of  Oxford.    And  names  of  the  pur- 


chasers.   And  his  debts  to  the  queen. 


] 


Purchaser. 


Mr.  Skinner. 


Mr.  Glas- 
cock. 


Mr.  Hub- 
bard. 


Lands.  Purchaser. 

Bumsted,  alias    1  Will.  Stib- 
Bunsted  Helion  j    bing. 
Over  Geldam 
Nether  Geldam 
Little  Geldam, 

alias  Yeldam    . 
Yeldam  hall 
Brownes  barn 
Pool  farm 
Bovelay  farm, 

and   Bennets 

lands 


John 
Mabb. 


Robert 
Plumbe. 


Lands. 

Lanham 

Camps 

Fulmer 

Wivenhoe 

Bentley 

Baterswick 

New-years  farm 

Tolebury  "j 

Northtofts  V       Irael  Amys. 

Skaths        J 

Stansted  Mont- 

fitchets 
Burnels 
Bury  Lodge 
Benfield  Bury    J 

All  these  lands  and  manours  the  lord  treasurer  gave  war- 
rant for  the  extending  them,  July  the  23,  1590. 

Where  the  park  and  manour  of  Lanham  was  let  for  100 
marks  per  annum. 

The  manour  of  Fulmer,  forty  pounds  per  annum. 

The  manour  of  Camps,  an  hundred  pounds  per  annum.  18 
Whereof  Mr.  Skinner  was  rated  at  four  hundred  pounds  for 
his  share. 

Debts  to  the  queen.     Forfeitures, 

In  the  court  of  wards  11000/.  that  is. 


BOOK 
I. 


192 


AN  APPENDIX 


Forfeiture  of  covenants  I'pon  the  livery,  4000/. 
Upon  liis  wardship,  3000Z. 
And   other  obligations,  4000/.   odd    hundred 
shillings  more. 
All  this  appeared  on  record. 
More,  sold  to  Roger  Herlakendon, 

Coin  Park,  and  a  parcel  of  meddow,  for  2000/. 
The  manour  of  Earls  Coin,  for  500/. 
Coin  Priory  also. 


Number  XI. 

Thomas  Sampson's  account  of  the  conversion,  and  divey-s 

historical  remarJcs  of  the  holy  life  of  J.  Bradford,  martyr. 

I,  WHICH  did  know  him  familiarly,  must  needs  give  to 

God  this  praise  for  him ;   that  among  men  I  have  scarce 

Preface  to    known  one  like  unto  him.     I  did  know  when,  and  partly 

Sermon  of  ^ow,  it  pleased  God,  by  effectual  calling,  to  turn  his  heart 

Repent-      unto  the  true  knowledge  and  obedience  of  the  most  holy 

gospel.     Of  which  God  did  give  him  such  a  heavenly  hold 

and  lively  feeling,  that  as  he  did  then  know  that  many  sins 

were  forgiven  him,  so  surely  he  declared  by  deeds  that  he 

loved  much.     For  where  he  had  both  oifts  and  callings  to 

have  employed  himself  in  civil  and  worldly  affairs  profitably, 

such  was  his  love  of  Christ,  and  zele  to  the  promoting  his 

glorious  gospel,  that  he  changed  not  only  the  course  of  his 

former  life,  as  even  his  former  study. 

Touching  the  first:  After  that  God  touched  his  heart 
with  that  holy  and  effectual  calling,  he  sold  his  rings, 
chains,  brockets,  and  jewels  of  gold,  which  before  he  used 
to  wear,  and  did  bestow  the  price  of  this  his  former  vanity 
in  the  necessary  relief  of  Christ's  poor  members  which  he 
could  hear  of,  or  find  lying  sick,  or  pining  in  poverty. 

Touching  the  second  :  He  so  declared  his  great  zele  and 
love  to  promote  the  glory  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  whose  goodness 
and  saving  liealth  he  had  tasted,  that  to  do  the  same  more 
pithily,  he  changed  his  study  of  the  common  laws :  he  went 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  193 

to  Cambridge  to  study  divinity,  where  he  heard  Dr.  Martin    BOOK 
Bucer  dihgently,  and  was  right  famihar  and  dear  unto  him.  ' 

In  tliis  godly  course  he  did  by  God's  blessing  so  profit,  that 
the  blessed  martyr  Dr.  Ridley,  then  bishop  of  London,  did 
as  it  were  invite  him  and  his  godly  companion,  Mr.  Thomas 
Horton,  to  become  fellows  of  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge. 
And  after,  the  said  Dr.  Ridley  called  our  Bradford  to  Lon- 
don, to  give  him  a  prebend  in  Paul's  church,  lodged  him  in 
his  own  house  there,  and  set  him  on  work  preaching.  And 
besides,  after  preaching  in  London,  and  PauPs  Cross,  and 
sundry  places  in  the  country,  and  especially  in  Lancashire, 
[being  a  native  of  Manchester  in  that  county,]  he  preached 
before  king  Edward  VI.  in  the  Lent,  in  the  last  year  of  his 
reign,  upon  the  second  Psalm.  And  there  in  one  sermon 
shewing  the  tokens  of  God's  judgment  at  hand,  for  the  con- 
tempt of  the  gospel :  as  that  certain  gentlemen  upon  the 
sabbath  day  going  in  a  wherry  to  Paris-garden,  to  a  bear 
baiting,  were  drowned :  and  a  dog  was  met  at  Ludgate, 
carrying  a  piece  of  a  dead  child  in  his  mouth :  he  with  a 
mighty  and  prophetical  spirit  said,  /  summon  you  all,  even 
every  mother's  child  of  you,  to  the  judgment  of  God,  for  it  19 
is  at  hand.  So  it  followed  shortly  after,  in  the  death  of 
king  Edward.  In  which  state  and  labour  of  preaching  he 
continued,  till  the  cruelty  of  the  papists  cut  him  off:  as  thou 
mayst  read  in  the  history  of  his  life  and  death,  by  that 
faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  Mr.  John  Fox. 

Indeed  he  had  many  pullbacks;  but  God  still  helped  for- 
ward his  chosen  servant  in  that  trade  of  life  to  which  he  had 
called  him.  In  which  he  ran  forward  so  happily,  that  he 
outrun  me  and  others  his  companions.  For  it  pleased  God 
with  great  speed  to  make  him  ready  and  ripe  to  martyr- 
dom.  But  in  all  stops  and  stays  he  was  mightily  helped 

forward  by  a  continual  meditation  and  practice  of  repent- 
ance and  faith  in  Christ,  in  which  he  was  kept,  by  God's 
grace,  notably  exercised  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

Even  in  this  mean  time  he  heard  a  sermon,  which  the 
notable  preacher,  Mr.  Latymer,  made  before  king  Edward 

vox,.   TIT.   I'ART   Tl.  O 


194  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  VI.  in  which  he  did  earnestly  speak  of  restitution  to  be 
'  made  of  things  falsely  gotten  :  which  did  so  strike  Bradford 
to  the  heart,  for  one  dash  with  a  pen  which  he  had  made, 
without  the  knowledge  of  his  master,  (as  full  often  I  have 
heard  him  confess,  with  plenty  of  tears,)  being  clerk  to  the 
treasurer  of  the  king's  camp  beyond  the  seas,  and  was  to 
the  deceiving  of  the  king,  that  he  could  never  be  quiet,  till, 
by  the  advice  of  the  same  Mr.  Latymer,  a  restitution  was 
made.  Which  thing  to  bring  to  pass,  he  did  willingly  for- 
bear and  forgo  all  that  private  and  sorry  patrimony  which 
he  had  on  earth.  Let  all  bribers  and  poling  officers,  which 
get  to  themselves  great  revenues  in  earth  by  such  slippery 
shifts,  follow  this  example;  least  in  taking  a  contrary  course, 
they  take  a  contrary  way,  and  never  come  where  Bradford 
now  is. 

But  besides  this,  Bradford  had  his  daily  exercises  and 
practices  of  repentance.  His  manner  was,  to  make  to  him- 
self a  catalogue  of  all  the  grossest  and  most  enorme  sins 
which  in  his  life  of  ignorance  he  had  committed,  and  to  lay 
the  same  before  his  eyes  when  he  went  to  private  prayer ; 
that,  by  the  sight  and  remembrance  of  them,  he  might  be 
stirred  up  to  offer  to  God  the  sacrifice  of  a  contrite  heart, 
seek  assurance  of  salvation  in  and  by  faith,  thank  God  for 
his  calling  from  the  ways  of  wickedness,  and  pray  for  en- 
crease  of  grace  to  be  conducted  in  holy  life,  acceptable  and 
pleasing  to  God.  Such  a  continual  exercise  of  conscience  he 
had  in  private  prayer,  that  he  did  not  count  himself  to  have 
prayed  to  his  contentation,  unless  in  it  he  had  felt  inwardly 
some  smiting  of  heart  for  sin,  and  some  healing  of  that 
wound  b}^  faith  ;  feeling  the  saving  health  of  Christ,  with 
some  change  of  mind  into  the  detestation  of  sin,  and  love  of 

obeying  the  good  will  of  God as  appeared  by  this :  he 

used  in  the  morning  to  go  to  the  common  prayer  of  the  col- 
lege where  he  Avas ;  and  after  that,  he  used  to  make  some 
prayers  with  his  pupils  in  his  chamber :  but  not  content 
with  this,  he  then  repaired  to  his  own  secret  prayers,  and 
exercised  in  prayer  by  himself,  as  one  that  had  not  yet 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  195 

prayed  to  his  own  mind :  for  he  was  wont  to  say  to  his  fa-    BOOK 
miliars,  /  have  prayed  with  my  pupils,  but  I  have  not  yet         ' 


prayed  •with  myself. 

Another  of  his  exercises  was  this :  lie  used  to  make  unto 
himself  an  ephemeris,  or  a  journal,  in  which  he  used  to 
write  all  such  notable  things  as  either  he  did  see  or  hear 
each  day  that  past.  But  whatsoever  he  did  hear  or  see,  he 
did  so  pen  it,  that  a  man  might  see  in  that  book  the  signs 
of  his  smitten  heart.  For  if  he  did  see  or  hear  any  good  in 
any  man,  by  that  sight  he  found,  and  noted  the  want  thereof 
in  himself;  and  added  a  short  prayer,  craving  mercy,  and 
grace  to  amend.  If  he  did  hear  or  see  any  plague  or  mi- 
sery, he  noted  it  as  a  thing  pi*ocured  by  his  own  sins ;  and 
still  added,  Domine,  miserere  mei.  He  used  in  the  same 
book  to  note  such  evil  thoughts  as  did  arise  in  him,  as  of 
envying  the  good  of  other  men  ;  thoughts  of  unthankful- 
ness ;  of  not  considering  God  in  his  works ;  of  hardness  and 
unsensibleness  of  heart,  when  he  did  see  other  men  moved 
and  affected.  And  thus  he  made  to  himself,  and  of  himself, 
a  book  of  daily  practices  of  repentance. 

Besides  this,  they  that  were  familiar  with  him  might  see  20 
how  he,  being  in  their  company,  used  to  fall  often  into  a 
sudden  and  deep  meditation ;  in  which  he  would  sit  with 
fixed  countenance,  and  spirit  moved,  yet  speaking  nothing 
for  a  good  space.  And  sometime,  in  this  silent  sitting, 
plenty  of  tears  would  trickle  down  his  cheeks.  Sometime 
he  would  sit  in  it,  and  come  out  of  it  with  a  smiling  coun- 
tenance. Oftentimes  I  have  sitten  at  dinner  and  supper 
with  him  in  the  house  of  that  good  harbourer  of  many 
preachers  and  servants  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  Mr.  Elsing; 
when  either  by  occasion  of  talk  had,  or  some  view  of  bene- 
fits present,  or  some  inward  cogitations,  and  those  of  his 
own,  he  had  fallen  into  these  deep  cogitations.  And  he 
would  tell  me  in  the  end  such  discourses  of  them,  that  I 
did  perceive,  that  sometimes  his  tears  trickled  out  of  his 
eyes,  as  well  for  joy  as  for  sorrow. 

In  all  companies  where  he  did  come,  he  would  freely  re- 
buke any  sin  and  misbehaviour  which  appeared  in  any  per- 

o  2 


196 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


son  ;  especially  swearers,  filthy  talkers,  and  popish  praters. 
Such  never  departed  out  of  his  company  unreproved.  And 
this  he  did  with  such  a  divine  grace  and  Christian  majesty, 
that  ever  he  stopt  the  mouths  of  the  gainsayers.  For  he 
spake  with  power :  and  yet  so  sweetly,  that  they  might  see 
their  evil  to  be  evil  and  hurtful  unto  them ;  and  under- 
stand that  it  was  good  indeed,  to  that  which  he  laboured  to 
draw  them  in  to  God. 


»  viz.  The 
papists ; 
wliofiC  say-- 
ing  tliat 
commonly 
was. 


Number  XII. 
A  copy  of  verses,  set  before  a  book  of  Martial  Discipline; 
exciting  the  nation  to  exercise  armes ;  consicle7'ing  the 
p7-esent  dangers  from  foreign  enemies.    By  the  author, 
T.  Styward,  generos. 

AS  wisdome  vA'ills  us  to  regard- what  plagues  in  time  do  li;ip 
On  such  as  seek  for  to  be  rockt  always  in  pleasures  lap: 
And  neighbours  harms  bid  us  take  heed,  all  perils  to  prevent; 
Lest  careless  sleep  do  dangers  bring,  and  then  too  late  repent. 
So,  England,  take  thou  heed  in  time,  lest  thou  too  soon  do  rue 
The  wicked  harms  devis'd  by  foes ;  which  shortlie  may  ens\ie : 
If  that  regard  of  martial  laws  be  had  no  more  in  price. 
And  souldiers  lore  despised  thus  amongst  the  grave  and  wise. 
Behold!   how  foreigns  are  abus'd,  that  scorn'd  this  martial  law; 
And  are  by  warlike  wights  opprest,  and  brought  to  live  in  awe. 
Their  goods,  their  wives,  their  virgins  fair,  are  spoil'd  and  brought 

to  thrall : 
Misus'd  before  their  parents  face:   such  is  their  grievious  fall. 
Cast  oft" therefore  your  sluggish  life;  call  home  your  hearts  agen  : 
Let  Venus  pass ;  despise  her  laws :   live  now  like  valiant  men. 
As  heretofore  your  fathers  did  :   whose  acts  each  where  did  flow  : 
From  east  to  west,  from  north  to  south,  as  stories  plainly  show . 
Two  books  I  have  therefore  set  forth,  to  shew  thee  how  to  traine, 
To  march,  cncampe,  and  battles  make,  with  tables  very  plaine  ; 
Which  tho'  they  be  not  as  I  wish,  accept  them  as  they  are : 
And  thou  shalt  profit  reap  thereby,  of  policies  of  war, 
Whereby  lo  shun  the  slights  of  foes ;   who  hope  but  for  a  day'. 
For  to  pervert  this  quiet  state,  if  possible  they  may. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  197 

Regard  therefore  your  countrie  soil,  your  parents  and  your  wives,    BOOK 
Your  children  and  your  lands  and  rents ;  seek  to  defend  your  lives.  ' 

And  leave  off  pride  and  lustiness,  your  great  and  much  excess. 
Your  deintie  fare,  your  costlie  raie,  your  carpet  wantonness. 
Prepare  you  horse  and  lance  to  field  ;  for  now  the  time  is  come : 
Take  pike  and  sword  in  hand  again :   list  now  to  sound  of  drum. 
Hark,  how  the  trumpet  warning  gives,  to  haste  us  to  the  wars,      2  1 
That  we  our  British  soyle  may  keep  from  death  and  bloody  jarrs. 
In  haste  prepare,  ye  English  hearts,  to  tread  this  path  aright; 
Which  doth  instruct  a  ready  way  to  put  our  foes  to  flight. 
Thus  shall  we  do  our  country  good,  and  please  the  mighty  God, 
Who  hath,  and  will  preserve  us  still  from  scourge  of  mighty  rod. 
The  zeal  I  owe  to  native  soile,  hath  forct  my  simple  hand. 
To  publish  this  my  slender  skill,  our  enemies  to  withstand. 
Not  seeking  praise  for  any  thing,  nor  yet  aspecting  gaines ; 
I  crave  in  lieu  of  my  good  will,  thy  favour  for  my  pains. 
Virtus  vulnere  vivit. 

T.  S. 


Number  XIII. 
Theodore  Beza  to  the  lord  Burghley:  presenting  him  with 
an  ancient  Pentateuch  in  six  languages,  toivards  the  fur- 
nishing of  the  new  library  in  Cambridge . 

Illustri  domino,  domino  Gulielmo  Ccecilio  baroni  a  Bur- 
ley,  summo  Anglice  thesaurario,  domino  mihi  summe 
observando. 
SIQUID  pecco,  illustris  mi  domine,  amplitudinem  tuam 
interpellans,  teipsum  paene  accuses  oportet,  cui  pietas  et  do- 
ctrina  cseterseque  virtutes  tantum  in  me  salutandi  tui  desi- 
derium  jampridem  accenderunt,  ut  accedente  prsesertim  le- 
ctissimi  juvenis,  et  vera  lyyivov^  re  xa)  k^oyov  affinis  tui  do- 
mini  Antonii  Baconi,  cohortatione  continere  id  amplius  non 
potuerim.     Accedo  vero  ad  te,  occasione  fretus,  quam  tibi 
injucundam  non   fore  confido.     Nactus   nimirum  quinque 
Mosis  librorum  exemplar,  sive  Constantinae  in  Africa,  sivc 
Constantinopoli,  a  multis  jam  annis  excusum.     Quod  mihi 
liceat  e^ayXwo-crov,  Arabica  lingua  nimirum,  Persica,  Graeca 

o3 


198  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  barbara,  et  Hispanica  vetere,  in  usum  Judaicarum  syna- 
'  gogarum,  supra  Ha^braicani  etChaldaicam  editum,  appellate. 
Quod  propter  raritatem, et  vetustam,  ut  ita  loquar,  novitatem, 
quam  dignum  mihi  consecratione  quadam  videretur,  tuae 
potissimum  amplitudini  mittendam  existimavi.  Quod  prae- 
sertim  intelligam  dignissimum  sapientia  praestantiaque  tua 
monumentum,  id  est,  instructissimam  bibliothecam  abs  te  in 
inclyta  Cantabrigiensi  academia,  cui  summa  tibi  procuratio 
commissa  est,  apparari. 

Peto  igitur  abs  te,  illustris  mi  domine,  ut  et  audaciam 
banc  meam  aequi  bonique  consulas,  et  istud  qualecunque 
summae  in  te  observantiae  testimonium  ac  pignus  non  in- 
vitus  accipias.  Quod  si  abs  te  impetraro,  singulari  beneficio 
me  abs  te  affectum  existimabo :  bene  vale.  Dominus  Jesus 
magis  ac  magis  tibi  sanctisque  consiliis  tuis  benedicat,  teque 
quam  diutissime  suis  ecclesiis  incolumem  servet.  Genevae, 
viii.  idus  Decembris  anno  Dom.  cioijlxxxi. 

Illustri  amplitudini  tuae  addictissimus, 
Theodorus  Beza. 


22  Number  XIV. 

Beza  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley :  moving  him  to  pro- 
cure the  printing  of'  that  ancient  hexaglot  translation  of 
the  Pentateuch,  Vikely  to  protie  so  highly  useful  to  the 
Christian  zvorld. 

Gratiam  et  pacem  a  Domino. 
Epist.  doc-       SPERO  ad  te  pervenisse,  illustris  mi  domine,  Mosis  illud 
tor  Pere-     quod  vocant  iTsvTaBiBXov  maxime  peregrinis  linffuis  aliquot 

grin,  pen.       ^  '^  ~  .  ... 

me.  expressum.     Quod    munusculum   utinam   tuae   amplitudini 

tam  gratum  fuisse  intelligam,  quam  est  a  me  tibi  prompta 
obnixaque  voluntate  missum ;  ut  hoc  quoque  sacrae  bibli- 
othecae  illi  tuae,  quasi  augustissimo  templo,  consecraretur. 
Quod  si  tibi  quoque  in  mentem  veniret,  mi  domine,  ut  ilia 
saltem  Persica  et  Arabica,  et  Grreca  vulgaris,  versibus  ad- 
jectis  Hebraeis,  incuteretur  (quod  non  ita  magno  sumptu 
Plantinus  Antverpius  confecerit)  tibi  persuasum  esse  velini, 
cam  editionem  et  reipub.  Christianae  utilitatem  maximam, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  199 

et  tibi  privatim,  immortalem  celebritatem  nomini  conciliatu-    BOOK 
ram.     Qua  de  re,  ut  cogites-ne  graveris,  etiam  atque  etiam, 
te  rogo,  &c.     Geneva,  10.  Octob.  1582. 


I. 


•♦> 


Number  XV. 
Beza  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley :  to  favour  the  request 

of  the  council  of  Geneva  for  a  loan  of  money  in  their  lire- 

sent  distress,  by  the  means  of  the  duke  of  Savoy. 
Gratiam  et  pacem  a  Domino. 

ILLUSTRIS  mi  domine Quiddam  mihi,  ilia  MSS.  Burg. 

tua  quae  ab  omnibus  etiam  externis  certatim  praedicatur, 
benignitate  freto,  amplitudinis  nunc  interpellandaj  tuas  oc- 
casionem  praebuit:  quod  etsi  minus  vereeunde  factum  videri 
potest,  tamen  partim  aequitas  ilia  tua,  partim  ipsa,  ut  spe- 
rem,  necessitas  facile  excusabit. 

Quibus  insidiis  tentata,  quibus  viribus  impetita,  quam  ad- 
mirabiliter  a  Deo  liberata  haec  civitas  Genevensis  hoc  anno 
fuerit,  istuc  renuntiatum  fuisse  non  dubito.  Quae  sit  autem 
istius  urbis  situs  opportunitas  ab  evangelii  hostibus  avidis- 
sime  expetita  (haec  enim  certe,  quicquid  in  contrarium  prae- 
texatur,  alios  habet  hostes,  quam  qui  evangelio  bellum 
aWovSov  indixerunt :)  quantum  denique  in  hujus  urbis  sit 
positum,  satis  etiam  tibi  perspectum  esse  puto.  In  hoc  qui- 
dem  certe  rerum  statu,  quamdiu  istud  Helveticarum  eccle- 
siarum  propugnaculum  et  Gallicarum  opportunissimum  per- 
fugium  stabit,  pontificii  de  concilii  Tridentini,  sive  in  Gal- 
lia, sive  in  his  regionibus,  executione,  (qui  vcrus  est  omnium 
istarum  molitionum  scopus)  desperabunt.  Nee,  ut  spero, 
nobis  a  tergo  relictis,  quicquam  aperte,  nisi  forte  Belgia 
(quod  Dominus  avertat)  ab  ipsis  perdomita,  trans  mare  ag- 
gredientur. 

Amabo  igitur,  illustris  mi  domine,  civitatis  et  ecclesiae, 
non  male  de  cseteris  meritse,  et  vestrae  quoque  aliquando 
gentis  hospitae,  causam  in  te  agendam  recipe :  i.  e.  hoc  illi 
prassta,  ut  in  summa  rei  nummariae  difficultate  versanti,  et 
maximam  hostium  impressionem  expectanti,  sese,  qua  pol- 
les,  apud  serenissimam  regiam  majestatem  authoritate  adju- 
tam  fuisse,  sentiat. 


200  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Memini  quldeni  ego  aliquando  audire  istuc  renutitiatuni, 
'  Genevan!  esse  quorundam  improborum  receptaculum.  Quae 
quum  impudens  sit  calumiiia,  (quam  sit  sub  caelo  civitas  in 
23  qwa  accuratiore  cum  examine  peregrini  recipiantur,  vel  jus 
severius  dicatur)  vestrates  omnium  ordinum  homines,  qui 
banc  rempublicam  et  scholam  praesentia  sua  cohonestarunt, 
testes  appello.  Memini  quoque  infelicibus  illic  Marianis 
temporibus  editum  hie  libelkun  a  peregrino  quodam  ve- 
strate,  qui  postea  serenissimam  pientissimae  reginaj  maje- 
statem  ofFenderit.  Sed  cum  bbellum  simul  atque  innotuit, 
et  hujus  ecclesise  judicio,  et  nostri  magistratus  authoritate, 
damnatum  et  suppressum  fuisse  constat.  Ilia  denique  non- 
nuUa  rituum  a-ha^poqwy  diversitas,  atque  adeo  nostrarum  in 
ecclesiastica  constituenda  gubernatione  sententiarum  repu- 
gnantia,  absit,  ut  animos  in  ipsius  doctrinae  consensu  plane 
consentientes,  scindat ;  neque  obscurum  esse  amplitudini 
tuas  potest,  quam  dc  rebus  istis  moderate  semper  et  locuii 
simus  et  scripserimus  rogati. 

Quaeso  rursum  igitur,  illustris  mi  domine,  ut  siquid  for- 
tassis  istorum  animo  tuo  insidebit,  illud  totum  seponas,  et 
non  indignam  esse  patrocinio  tuo  eam  rempublicam  existi- 
mes :  in  qua  conservata  merito  non  unum  oppidulum,  sed 
Christianas  omnes,  et  Gallicas  et  Sabaudicas,  ecclesias  tibi 
maximo  beneficio  devinxeris.  Quod  quum  te,  perspectis 
istis,  ultro  facturum  mihi  pollicear,  non  committam,  ut  ac- 
curatiore utens  commendatione,  videar  de  optima  voluntate 
tua  dubitasse.  Bene  vale,  illustris  mi  domine,  Dominus 
Jesus,  Deus  illc  et  Servator  noster,  exauditis  suorum  gemiti- 
bus,  rabiem  Sathanae  compescat ;  ecclesias  suas  adversus 
exteros  ac  domesticos  omnes  hostcs,  quam  potentissime  tue- 
atur;  amplitudinem  tuam  magis  ac  magis  donis  omnibus  cu- 
mulatam,  quam  diutissimc  conservet.  Geneva^  10.  Octobr. 
1582. 

Illustri  amplitudini  tua^  addictissinuis, 

Q_uod  altcrius  nunc  inanu  ad  tc  Thcodorus  Beza. 

scribam,  rogo  te,  vii  domine, 
ut  tremula  nunc  mcce.  et  va~ 
cillanti  adscriha.'^. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  201 

Number  XVI.  ^^j^K 

The  ayndics  and  council  of  Geneva  to  the  lord  treasure? -' 

Burghleij :  to  promote  their  suit  to  the  queen  J'or  a  loan 
of  money.     Sent  by  Maillet,  their  messenger. 

A  nwnsieur,  monsieur  le  baron  Bourgley.,  grand  trezorier 
cFAngleterre. 
Monsieur, 

CEST  une  chose  ordinaire,  que  ceux,  qui  sont  en  neces-MSS.  Burg, 
sit^  cherchent  quelque  soulaigement  et  assistance  vers  ceux, 
aus  quelz  Dieu  a  donn^  plus  de  moyens  et  commodites.  Ce 
que  nous  disons,  monsieur,  dautant  que  vous  aurez  entendu 
les  grandz  maux  et  calamites,  ou  nous  avons  este  reduitz 
depuys  huiet  moys  en  ca :  ayans  este  primierement  assailis 
par  entreprises  couvertes  par  monsieur  le  due  de  Savoye, 
incite  par  les  enemis  de  nostre  religion.  Puys  apres  ou- 
vertement  ayant  son  armee  campe  au  tour  de  nous  lespace 
d'environ  cinque  moys.  Et  jacois,  que  Dieu  nous  ayt  pre- 
serves de  ce  mau,  de  nos  enemis.  Nous  avons  toute  fois 
souffert  de  grandes  incommoditez  en  nos  biens,  le  plat  pays 
estant  gaste  et  destruict  oultre  la  despense  excessive,  et  sur- 
montant  nos  moyens,  que  nous  avons  este  contrains  sup- 
porter pour  nostre  conservation. 

Deux  choses  neantmoigns  nous  consolent.  En  primier 
lieu,  que  nous  scavons;  que  nous  sommes  assaillis  et  per- 
secutes a  tort,  et  plus  tost  en  haine  de  la  religion,  dont  nous 
faisons  profession,  que  non  pas,  qu'on  nous  puisse  alleguer, 
que  nous  detenions  les  autres.  Et  d'autre  part  Dieu  nous 
a  tellement  favorises,  que  plusieurs  amys  se  sont  presentes ; 
et  mesme  employes  pour  nostre  seccours ;  cognoissans  bien 
Tequite  de  nostre  cause. 

Nous  avons  toute  fois  estd  reduicts  en  grande  necessite  a  24 
cause  de  nos  petis  moyens;  tellement  que  nous  pourrions 
difficilement  resister  a  un  second  effort  (dont  toutefois  nous 
sommes  encore-menaces)  sans  Taide  et  secours  des  plus  puis- 
sans.  Ce  qui  nous  fait  passer  par  dessus  la  consideration, 
qui  nous  pourroit  autrement  arrester  cognoissant  nostre  pc- 
titesse  pour  nous  addresser  a  la  majeste  de  la  royne,  la  sup- 


20a  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  pliant  de  nous  vouloir  soulager  en  nostra  necessite  et  nous 
'  eslargir  de  grandz  moyens,  que  Dieu  luy  a  donnee  en  abon- 
dances,  en  accommodant  nostre  publlque  de  quelque  prest 
deniers,  permettant  aussi  sil  se  trouve  de  particuliers,  qui 
veuillent  user  de  liberalite  enver  nous,  il  leur  soit  permis 
soubs  sa  bonne  vol  onto. 

Et  daut-ant,  monsieur,  que  Tacces,  que  vous  av^s  a  sa 
majeste  nous  peut  grandement  servir,  en  cette  affaire,  ayans 
aussi  est^  assures  de  Taffection  que  vous  portez  generalli- 
ment  a  ceux  qui  souffrent  a  tort,  et  en  particulier  que  vous 
estes  desplaisant  de  nos  afflictions ;  nous  nous  addressons  a 
vous  pour  vous  prier  d'employer  vostre  ci'edit  envers  sa  ma- 
jest^,  a  ce  que  nous  puissions  obtenir  ce  dont  nous  la  requi- 
rons  tres  humblement.  En  quoy  faisant,  monsieur,  vous 
vous  obligeres  de  plus  en  plus  une  ville  de  Geneve,  laquelle 
taschera  de  conserver  la  memoire  d'un  tel  bienfaict,  et  la 
perpetuer  a  ceux  qui  viendront  apres  nous. 

Aurest,  le  seigneur  Maillet,  nostre  citoyen  et  conseillier 
en  nostre  grand  conseil,  qui  nous  envoyens  express  par  de 
la,  vous  fera  entendre  au  long  Testat  de  nos  affaires,  si  vous 
plaist  en  estre  informe  par  le  menu. 

Monsieur,  apres  vous  avoir  presente  nos  affectuenses  re- 
commendations, nous  prions  Dieu,  quil  vous  accroisse  de 
plus  en  plus  ses  dons  et  graces,  et  vous  face  jouir  de  longue 
et  heureuse  vie  soubs  sa  saincte  garde  et  protection.  Ce 
septiesme  Octobre,  1582. 


Number  XVII. 
The  answer  of  Dr.  Beacon  to  the  three  reasons  propounded 
by  the  bisJwp  of'  Coventry  and  Litchjield,  why  he  shoidd 
not  be  chancellor  of  that  diocese. 

See  the  bishop''s  reasons  in  the  booJc,  chap.  ix.     The  answer 
Jhllowcth. 

MSS.  epi-        TO  the  first,  B.  [Dr.  Beacon]  doth  still  hold  the  right 
scopa.ptn.  Q^ fjig p(iif,j^i  l^fo^j.  ^]jg  chancellorship]  good,  even  as  the  bi- 
shop himself  sets  down  the  case;  although   touching  B's 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  203 

procurement  of  the  condition  is  not  truth.  2.  As  for  the  late  BOOK 
pretended  forfeiture  of  Non  user,  besides  that  it  standeth  ' 
not  with  the  gravity,  conscience,  and  profession  of  a  bishop, 
it  was  directly  contrary  to  his  lordship's  faithful  promise 
made  to  the  master  of  the  Rolls ;  at  whose  earnest  request, 
upon  the  first  riot  committed.  Dr.  B.  yielded  to  forbear: 
the  rather,  for  that  as  well  his  lordship  as  the  master  of  the 
rolls  did  assure  Dr.  B's  security  of  Non  user,  until  further 
order  taken.  3.  To  take  so  nice  advantage,  when  the  pa- 
tentees, by  order  of  that  most  honourable  table,  were  neces- 
sarily to  attend,  wanteth  judgment  to  consider  with  whom 
his  lordship  doth  dally,  and  argueth  small  consideration  of 
their  most  honourable  care  to  supply  his  lordship's  former 
oversight  and  defect,  for  the  publick  good  and  peace  of  his 
church;  even  amidst  their  great  and  weightier  affairs,  to 
the  bishop's  comfort  and  credit :  if  God's  judgments  do  not 
still  blind  his  lordship's  eyes.  4.  The  bishop  hath  in  all 
these  devices  rather  encumbred  and  entangled  himself,  and 
bewrayed  his  unconcionable  desire  to  supplant  the  patent, 
than  obtained  his  purpose.  Whereupon  Dr.  B.  will  stand 
imder  indifferent  hearing  and  judgment  of  law.  What  those 
publick  instruments  are,  and  how  authentical,  upon  the 
sight  and  scanning,  will  plainly  appear.  Whereunto  Dr.  B. 
referreth  himself. 

To  the  second ;  The  patent  remaining  good  and  sound  25 
for  his  sufficiency  in  skill  qflazo,  it  is  either  more  than  the 
bishop's  hard  opinion  and  judgment  can  disgrace,  with  the 
testimony  of  the  university,  and  the  best  learned  of  that 
profession,  and  his  former  services  in  other  places  do  afford 
him :  or  else,  but  his  own  avouching  it  cannot  receive  fur- 
ther credit.  Would  to  God,  both  the  bishop  and  every  man 
else  were  groundly  furnished  according  to  the  profession  of 
their  calling.  But  thus  much  Dr.  B.  may  truly  say  with- 
out offence ;  he  dispatched  one  hundred  sentences,  without 
reversing,  before  his  lordship  was  towards  his  bishoprick. 
And  thus  not  altogether  so  rude  a  chancellor. 

Touching    B's   corruption,    and    hunting   cifter  bribes, 
whereby  justice  may  be  perverted ;  if  his  lordship  mean 


204  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  since  1  was  his  officer,  I  answer,  I  never  yet  was  suffered 
to  intermeddle  with  his  jurisdiction.  And  therefore  need 
no  further  tryal.  If  his  lordship  mean  in  Norfolk  and  Sus- 
sex ;  to  his  ]ordship"'s  general  plea,  I  can  shew  so  sufficient 
a  discharge  for  both,  as  that  he  could  do  me  no  greater 
pleasure,  than  bring  me  into  question.  And  to  any  parti- 
culars his  son  in  law,  or  others,  have  lately  hunted  out,  I 
am  most  ready  and  desirous  to  answer. 

The  favouring  of  such  as  are  enemies  to  the  queeiis  pro- 
ceedings, when  other  slanders  Avill  take  no  hold,  is  com- 
monly informed  against  the  best  subjects,  and  lovers  of  the 
gospel,  by  the  professed  enemy,  and  fained  friend.  Dr.  B. 
thus  answereth  for  himself  to  this  point ;  That  he  did  al- 
ways, according  to  his  duty,  execute  her  majesty's  laws : 
making  yet,  in  discretion,  much  difference  between  the  ene- 
my and  friend  to  her  majesty ""s  estate,  so  far  as  it  pleased 
God  to  give  him  grace.  As  for  Marberie,  B.  never  knew 
the  man,  before  the  very  day  he  was  convented  before  his 
lordship  at  Litchfield,  nor  saw  him  since.  And  although 
his  lordship,  upon  long  and  publick  conference  before  many, 
grew  into  so  great  liking  of  Marberie's  answers  to  all  points 
then  moved,  that  he  not  only  offered  him  his  license  to 
preach  within  his  diocese,  but  also  wished  him  S.  Michaels 
in  Coventry :  promising  him  to  certify  the  lords  of  the 
council  of  his  well  satisfying  his  lordship  in  those  points 
w^hereof  he  was  unjustly  charged.  Yet  B.  in  love  and  de- 
sire the  man''s  gifts  might  be  profitable  to  the  church  of 
God,  so  prest  him  in  reasoning,  that  his  dearest  friends, 
there  present,  and  hearing,  thought  well  of  his  lordship, 
were  greatly  in  dislike  of  Dr.  B.  And  therefore  in  publick 
assembly  at  home  to  seem  so  plausible,  and  so  bitterly  se- 
vere here,  is  scarce  answerable  to  the  sound,  constant  reso- 
lution of  a  bishop :  and  to  charge  a  man  so  heinously  now 
of  so  dangerous  matters,  whom  his  lordship  in  publick  au- 
dience did  so  greatly  comfort  then,  (the  time  being  one  and 
the  same,)  savoureth  not  of  that  Christianity  whereof  bishops 
should  be  fathers  and  nurses;  especially  when  it  tendeth 
to  the  unjust  accusation  and  prejudice  of  another. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  905 

To  the  third;  B.  is  the  bishojis  deadly  enemy.  And  BOOK 
therefore,  though  he  had  right,  and  were  fit,  yet  not  to  be  _ 
trusted.  For  B.  defaceth  the  bishop  in  every  place.  Where 
manifest  wants  and  blemishes  in  private  dealings  and  pub- 
lick  government  do  proclaim  open  discredit,  there  a  man 
may  lament,  cannot  deface.  B.  calleth  the  bishop  beast. 
What  beast  (but  that  the  judgments  of  God  are  above  rea- 
son, in  besotting  mens  understanding  and  senses  sometimes) 
would  call  an-  honest  gentlewomans  good  name  in  question, 
who  throughout  her  whole  life  was  never  noted  with  any 
suspicion  of  lightness ;  bewraying  thereby  a  bitter  desire  of 
revenge,  and  a  foul  corruption  and  usage  of  a  sensual  man  "^ 
And  although  his  lordship's  letters,  written  unto  her  with 
his  own  hand,  April  15,  1580,  to  Lewys,  [a  town  in  Sus- 
sex,] doth  apparently  justify  the  oath  so  solemnly,  with 
such  execrations  before  the  lords  denied,  yet  what  is  scelus 
sceleri  addere,  if  this  be  not,  to  recompence  so  great  an  un- 
truth with  so  heinous  a  slander  ?  Otherwise,  perjured  men, 
knaves,  horeson  knaves,  are  not  to  be  justified. 

If  his  lordship  hath  simoniacally  laid  hands  upon  mini-  26 
sters ;    or  by  excessive  encroaching,   where   law  directeth 
service,  {gratis,)  be  culpable ;  it  is  his  lordship's  guilt,  not 
mine  accusation.     If  his  lordship's  own  folly  and  conscience 
burst  not  forth  to  his  further  condemnation,  I  charge  him 
not.     It  is  happy  the  pretended   conspiracy  was  the  very 
next  day,  with  all  their  circumstances,  committed  to  writ- 
ing :   when  his  lordship,  by  the  humble  and  dutiful  letters 
of  the  dean  and  chapter,  was  jointly  beseeched  to  conference 
touching  such  untrue  suggestions,  informed  his  lordship  for 
that  timely  satisfaction.     Which   was  by  hard  and  sharp 
letters  unchristianly  refused.     At  which  I  said  thus  much 
onlv,  by  occasion  of  his  manifold  vexations  and  deprivations 
of  my  self,  and  a  great  many  more  intended  ;   "  If  her  ma- 
"  jesty's  hand  were  as  readily  to  be  obtained,  as  the  hand 
"  and   seal  of  ordinary  patrons,  it  might,  by  the  bishop's 
"  title,  fall  out  as  doubtful  as  his  lordship  made  many  poor 
"  men's."     The  very  next  morning  the  bishop  himself  pul)- 
lishing  to  Dr.  Bickley  and  others  a  surmised  effect  [defect] 


206  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   in  his  election,  wliereby  he  might  be  avoided  from  his  bi- 
'        shoprick.     When  his  lordship  please  to  set  down  the  parti- 
cular devices  to  intrap  him  within  danger  of  law,  I  will  an- 
swer a  truth. 

B.  in  his  own  defence  at  the  council  table  justified  the 
great  disorders  committed,  in  making  such  a  rabble  of  most 
disorderly  ministers,  contrary  to  all  God's  [word]  forbid  ; 
and  his  lordship's  publick  advertisements,  with  such  exac- 
tions as  were  strange  and  slanderous  throughout  the  whole 
diocese.  For  reformation  whereof,  he  divers  times  before, 
by  letters  and  otherwise,  had  humbly  beseeched  his  lord- 
ship in  vain.  When  his  lordship  first  provoked  the  dean 
of  Litchfield  by  foul  accusations  at  the  council  table,  what 
time  I  discontinued  one  whole  year  out  of  the  country,  wise 
men  may  easily  consider  what  moved  Mr.  Dean  to  take  the 
course  he  did.  If  his  lordship  term  the  dean  and  chapter 
liis  enemies,  and  reckoneth  my  poor  advice  to  avoid  the 
first  encounter  with  them  for  a  money-matter,  both  by 
words  and  letters  joyning  with  them,  I  hope  his  lordship, 
now  finding  the  truth  by  experience,  will  alter  his  opinion. 

B.  thinketh,  as  Tully  saith,  Chari  amici,  chari  pr-opin- 
qui  ,•  sed  omnes  omnmni  charitate,  una  patria,  et  ecclesia 
Christi,  compleoca  est.  A  bishop,  in  watching  and  prayer, 
in  preaching  and  zele,  in  comforting  the  good,  and  discou- 
raging the  enemy,  going  before  in  a  painful  streight  course ; 
I  account  him  a  treacherous  and  perfidious  varlet,  that  will 
not  with  all  faithful  heart  and  service  attend  him.  If  his 
case  be  contrary,  in  ambition,  vanity,  covetousness,  &c. 
whereby  he  becometh  a  step-father  to  the  church  of  God ; 
I  hold  it  ever  a  most  perfidious  treachery,  both  to  God  and 
the  party,  to  sooth  and  follow  his  humour.  God  must 
judge  every  mans  heart.  I  thank  God  for  that  portion  of 
his  favour  and  blessing,  that  my  services  have  not  been  al- 
together unprofitable  to  his  church :  and  the  better  sort 
have  received  some  comfort  and  liking  of  them.  Now  how 
B.  is  to  be  trusted  with  publick  government,  his  lordship  is 
scarce  an  indifferent  judge. 

Men   commonlv   lie   rebuked   in   the   cradle  of  security, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  207 

when  they  may  do  what  they  list  without  espial  or  controul-    BOOK 
ment.     An  enemy  maketh  more  upright,  watchful,  and  cir-          ' 
cumspect  dealing.     The  trust  that  is  required  in  a  publick 
person  is,  so  to  dispose  his  government,  ut  nulla  alia  po- 
testas  ah  its  quibus  prceest,  desideretur. 

To  understand  more  particulars  of  this  controversy  be- 
tween the  bishop  and  Beacon,  zvho  sided  with  the  dean  and 
chapter  against  the  bishop,  see  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Whit- 
gift,  book  ii.  chap.  3. 


Number  XVIII.  2/ 

The  complaints  of  the  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchjield, 
concertiing   the   hard   dealings   with   him ;    the  earl  of 
Leicester  his  adversary:   in  a  letter   to  the  lord  trea- 
surer. 

I  HUMBLY  beseech  your  honour  to  give  me  leave  a  little  Literae 
to  lay  forth  unto  you  the  manifold  griefs  and  oppressions  that  pgne"  „',( 
are  sought  and  brought  upon  me  by  my  adversaries,  and 
to  crave  help  at  your  honour's  hands  for  an  end  to  be  had 
therein,  if  by  any  good  means  you  may  work  it.  My  lord 
of  Leicester,  for  what  cause  I  know  not,  except  for  apo- 
stacie,  (wherewith  both  by  his  letters  and  speeches  he  hath 
divers  times  charged  me  very  sore,)  hath  given,  and  doth 
still  give,  great  countenance  to  those  that  work  me  all  my 
sorrow ;  a  nobleman,  as  your  lordship  knoweth,  far  above 
my  power  and  ability  to  withstand.  And  therefore  like 
sure  to  undoe  me,  if  he  will ;  if  I  should  hold  out,  and 
have  no  stay.  How  his  lordship  made  himself  a  party 
against  me,  in  Mr.  Boughton's  case,  openly  before  you  all 
at  the  council  table,  when  I  first  complained  of  him,  your 
lordship,  and  the  rest  of  that  honourable  table,  cannot  but 
remember.  Since  which  time  Mr.  Boughton  hath  been  so 
emboldened,  that  he  careth  not  what  suits  he  attempteth 
against  me,  nor  what  trouble  and  charge  he  putteth  me  to, 
to  consume  me.     It  is  not  enough  for  him  to  toss  and  turn- 


9,08  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ble  iiie  at  quarter  sessions  and  assizes  in  the  country,  and 
'  prefer  bills  against  me  in  the  star  chamber,  to  my  great 
vexation  and  discredit ;  but  also  he  doth  persecute  me  with- 
actions  of  the  cause  in  the  court  of  common  pleas,  taking 
the  sround  of  all  out  of  mv  letters  to  mv  lord  of  Leicester : 
and  that  grieves  me  most  of  all,  mine  own  counsil,  for  fear 
of  displeasure,  scarce  dare  encounter  him  in  my  causes;  so 
that  almost,  I  may  say,  I  am  denied  that  which  every  com- 
mon subject  may  claim,  the  course  of  justice,  and  benefit 
of  her  majesty's  laws.  I  speak  it  with  grief ;  I  receive  in- 
juries, and  yet  dare  not  complain,  for  feai*  of  the  exaspera- 
tion of  mens  minds,  and  mine  own  further  trouble. 

Besides  Mr.  Boughton,  Mr.  Beacon  also,  who  before 
feared  me,  doth  now  triumph  over  me ;  and  upon  the  jol- 
lity that  he  hath  conceived  by  the  countenance  of  such  as 
have  set  him  on,  maketh  bold  to  sue  and  trouble  me  every 
where  at  his  pleasure :  in  the  star  chamber,  in  the  chan- 
cery, at  the  council  table,  before  the  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, in  the  common  place,  at  assizes  and  sessions  in  the 
countT)^,  yea,  and  in  my  own  consistory,  in  my  own  house ; 
and  is  not  afraid  to  bring  action  upon  action  against  me 
almost  for  everv  thing  that  I  do,  and  for  every  word  that  I 
speak :  such  a  glory  he  is  in  by  the  disgraces  which  he  seeth 
are  offered  unto  me  by  his  friends ;  and  yet  his  friends  but 
for  this  time,  only  to  displease  me  by  him. 

The  lord  Paget  also,  and  his  confederates,  are  not  idle, 
but  attempt  most  unjust  suits  and  indictments  against  me 
and  mine.  Everv  clergyman  almost  that  I  deal  withal  in 
die  way  of  justice  is  readv  to  quarrel  with  me,  and  to  vex 
me  with  suits ;  so  that  there  is,  as  it  were,  a  conspiracv  of 
my  adversaries  to  load  me  with  troubles  all  at  once,  and  so 
to  bear  me,  or  rather  beat  me  down.  In  the  mean  time,  I 
say  nothing  of  the  dean  and  his  suits,  which  bv  vour  ho- 
nourable order  are  at  a  point  now  to  be  ended ;  nor  of  the 
city  of  Litchfield,  which  by  vour  honourable  letters  is  like- 
wise grown  to  agreement  with  me. 

But  the  suits  that  were,  and  the  suits  that  are  still,  have 
and  will  so  consume  me,  that  I  shall  hardlv  be  able  to  re- 


I. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  209 

cover  it  of  long  time,  without  some  good  way  and  means  to    BOOK 
be  made  by  your  honourable  lordship  for  the  ending  there-, 
of:  and  therefore  I  am  most  humbly  to  beseech  your  lord- 28 
ship,  as  you  are  of  your  self,  and  have  been  alwaj-s,  ready 
to  do  me  good,  so,  by  your  honourable  motions  and  persua- 
sions, to  draw  others,  that  are  not  of  like  minds,   not  to 
hurt  me.     For  mine  own  part,  though  I  never  before  the 
time  I  was  bishop  received  any  benefit  bv  mv  lord  of  Lei- 
cester, either  for  the  advancement  of  my  hving  or  credit, 
as  I  have  done  by  your  lordship  and  others ;  yet  for  that  I 
devowed  my  self  unto  him  at  the  first,  and  have  professed 
his  name,  I  bear  him  that  dutiful  heart  that  becometh  me, 
and  will  not  touch  his  honour  any  wav,  nor  wish  him  in 
honour  to  be  touched.    But  yet,  I  must  needs  say,  his  lord- 
ship hath  cast   me  oiF  without  cause,  and  I  will  win  him 
again  by  your  honour's  means  if  I  can ;  only  I  must  crave 
pardon  of  his  lordship,  if  I  bear  a  dutiful  heart  unto  others 
that  have  deserved  of  me  as  much,  and  more  than  he  hath 
done ;  and  beseech  him  to  think  of  no  apostasie,  if  I  depend 
u}X)n  those  that  have  been  my  antient  honourable  friends, 
and  stick  to  me;  still  when  my  later  friends,  of  whom  I 
have  deserved  better,  shall  shake  me  off  without  any  cause 
in  my  most  need. 

I  received  in  king  Edward's  time,  by  your  lordship's 
means,  when  I  was  scholar  in  Oxenford,  one  of  his  high- 
ness's  exliibitions,  given  out  of  the  abbey  of  Glassenburv, 
to  my  great  relief  and  comfort.  I  obtained,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  queen's  majesty's  reign  that  now  is,  by  your 
lordship's  means,  one  of  the  best  prebends  in  Winchester. 
I  had  given  me  of  her  majesty,  not  long  after,  by  your 
lordship's  mesms,  the  parsonage  of  Rotherfield  in  Sussex ; 
a  thing  better  worth  than  200Z.  by  the  year.  Let  my  lord 
of  Leicester  shew  any  one  thing  worth  two  pence  that  ever 
I  liad  by  his  means,  either  of  the  queen,  or  of  any  body 
else,  and  I  %vill  confess  my  self  his  debtor  for  all.  And  as 
for  the  bishoprick  I  now  have,  if  it  be  any  benefit  unto  me, 
your  lordship  knoweth,  and  I  know,  and  must  confess,  I 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  p 


I. 


210  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    had  it  as  much  by  your  lordship's  means  as  by  his;  altho\ 
.  I  must  needs  say,  first  intended  unto  me  by  him. 

And  because  I  report  this  to  those  that  object  his  singu- 
lar deserts  unto  me,  and  withal  do  seek  comfort  and  de- 
fence where  I  have  most  found  it,  I  am  called  an  apostata ; 
but  how  unjustly,  your  lordship  and  others  may  judge. 

Now  because  I  am  bound  both  to  your  lordship  for  your 
many  benefits,  and  to  his  lordship  also;  because  by  first 
professions  I  have  vowed  my  service  and  good  will  unto 
him,  and  may  not  loose  him,  if  I  may  keep  him ;  in  all 
humble  sort  I  beseech  your  lordship  to  recover  and  retain 
him  my  honourable  good  lord  and  friend  as  he  hath  been. 
And  both  to  your  lordship  and  him  I  shall  shew  my  self 
every  way  in  duty  ready  to  perform  that  in  duty  I  owe 
vmto  either. 

And  for  the  debt  which  I  am  cast  into  by  these  suits  and 
troubles  unto  her  majesty,  I  likewise  humbly  beseech  your 
lordship  I  may  have  the  favour,  by  your  honourable  means, 
that  may  be  had  in  this  court:  and  that  mine  arrearages, 
when  I  shall  have  made  mine  account,  may  be  answered 
and  satisfied  upon  the  extent  of  my  lands  by  3  or  400/.  by 
the  year,  till  the  whole  shall  be  discharged,  if  so  much  shall 
remain  behind,  and  unpaid. 

Thus  bold  to  lay  out  my  griefs  before  your  lordship, 
and  withal  to  crave  your  honourable  help,  I  cease  any  fur- 
ther to  trouble  your  lordship  at  this  time,  most  assuredly 
continuing  a  poor  orator  unto  God  for  you  during  my  life. 
From  my  poor  lodging  in  London,  this  20th  of  February, 
1582. 

Your  honour's  always  most  bounden, 

W.  Coven,  and  Litch. 

I  would  not  willingly  have  named,  in  these  my  letters, 
my  lord  of  Leicester,  but  that  he  hath  gone  aitout,  as  your 
29  lordship  knowcth,  to  draw  you  from  me  by  hard  informa- 
tion; which  forceth  me  to  write,  to  say  more  than  other- 
wise I  would  gladly  do. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  211 

I  would  humbly  beseech  youi'  lordship  to  put  your  hand,    BOOK 
if  it  might  be  your  pleasure,  to  the  letters  here  enclosed ;  ' 

or  to  write  else  to  the  judge  in  my  behalf  what  shall  stand 
with  your  honourable  liking. 


Number  XIX. 

Overton^  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litcli/ield,  to  the  lords  of 
the  privy-coiincil ;  with  a  certificate  of  cojivicted  recu- 
sants ;  and  concerning  the  ill  state  of  his  diocese. 
MY  most  humble  duty  premised,  tho'  long  first,  yet  atEpist.  epi- 

last  I  have  accomplished  vour  honour's  letters,  for  the  cer-  ^^^"^^  '  '*^' 

c  J  '  lies  me. 

tifying  of  such  convicted  recusants  as  were  to  be  found 
within  my  diocess :  a  matter,  surely  both  for  the  shortness 
of  the  time,  and  for  the  untowardness  of  the  people,  so 
hard  to  be  compassed,  that  almost  I  was  in  despair  to  have 
done  any  thing  at  all.  As  also  now,  when  I  have  done  all 
I  can,  it  is  nothing  in  comparison  of  that  I  might  have 
done,  if  I  had  not  been  hindrcd  in  the  service.  The  pecu- 
liar jurisdictions  within  my  diocess  are  very  many ;  and  the 
recusants,  either  the  most  part  or  the  chief  of  them,  so  hid 
and  harboured  therein,  that  I  cannot,  without  further  au- 
thority and  assistance,  search  them  out,  much  less  certify 
them  in  such  due  sort  and  order  as  I  should. 

The  dean  of  Litchfield  hath  a  peculiar  jurisdiction  by 
himself;  every  prebendary  of  that  church  (being  well  nigh 
forty  in  number)  have ^^cwZiar  jurisdictions  by  themselves; 
the  dean  of  Windsor  hath  a  great  peculiar  Jurisdiction ;  a 
number  of  gentlemen,  which  have  purchased  the  lands  of 
the  late  dissolved  abbeys  and  collegiate  churches,  have  ^\- 
vers  p^cwZifl''' jurisdictions.  To  be  short;  there  are  so  many 
exemptes  within  my  diocess,  that  I  cannot  do  as  I  would ; 
and  though  I  did,  they-  would  not  obey.  And  yet  were 
not  this  so  much,  if  only  they  did  withstand  mine  ordinary 
and  episcopal  jurisdiction ;  but  they  will  not  yield,  nor 
stoop  to  your  lordship"'s  letters,  nor  to  such  special  commis- 
sions as  you  send  unto  me  from  time  to  time,  for  the  execu- 
tion of  these  services. 


21S  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  therefore  I  most  humbly  pray  your  honours  to  par- 
________  don  me,  if  cither  not  so  soon,  or  not  so  exactly  as  I  ought, 

I  have  performed  my  duty  herein ;  nor  to  blame  me  here- 
after, if  you  see  not  such  fruits  to  rise  of  my  labours  and 
travails  as  peradventure  you  will  look  for ;  sith  my  power 
in  mine  own  diocess  is  so  short  and  slender  as  it  is.  I  have 
been  and  will  be  always  ready  to  do  the  uttermost  I  can : 
and  when  I  can  do  no  more,  I  must  stay  there.  Only 
it  may  grieve  me  to  see  things  so  far  out  of  order  as  I 
do.  But  when  I  would  remedy  them,  and  cannot,  I  trust 
I  have  discharged  a  good  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God, 
and  §hall  rest  blameless  in  the  judgment  of  all  the  godly. 
I  am  the  bolder  to  run  out  thus  far  in  mine  own  excuse, 
because  I  know  my  predecessor  was  touched  with  too 
much  idleness,  or  at  least  with  too  much  softness  in  this 
place.  But  I  perceive  he  and  I  had  both  one  lett:  and 
therefore  I  must  needs  deliver  both  him  and  my  self  of 
this  undeserved  blame. 

And  as  in  causes  ecclesiastical,  so  also  in  civil  govern- 
ment, the  charters  and  liberties  granted  unto  us  by  her  ma- 
jesty's most  noble  progenitors  are  so  usurped  on,  but  im- 
peached by  others,  that  not  only  in  the  country,  whereto- 
fore  we  might  have  done  much  good,  but  even  in  the  city 
of  Litchfield  also,  where  most  need  is,  both  I  and  my  pre- 
decessors have  of  late  been  utterly  barred  from  the  execu- 
tion of  our  charge :  whereby  hath  grown  much  decay  both 
30  of  life  and  religion  in  either  place.  And  because  I  have 
occasion  now  to  speak  of  Litchfield,  I  trust  you  will  pardon 
me,  if  I  report  unto  you  that  I  have  heard,  and  partly  also 
do  know  my  self,  and  therefore  dare  avow  to  be  true. 
Litchfield.  The  city  of  Litchfield,  since  the  temporal  government 
hath  been  divided  from  the  see,  and  translated  from  the 
bishop  to  the  citizens,  (which  nevertheless  hath  not  been 
long,)  is  in  so  far  worse  case  than  it  was,  as  there  is  odds 
almost  between  somewhat  and  nothing ;  or  at  least  wise  be- 
tween  beggary  and  welfare,  or  between  happy  and  unhappy 
estate.  I  speak,  I  say,  upon  the  report  of  others  that 
knew  it  then,  and  upon  mine  own  knowledge,  which  see  it 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  213 

now;  it  is  not  the  city  it  hath  been.  If  your  lordships  ask  BOOK 
me  the  reasons  why,  I  might  particularly  set  down  divers  ' 
causes  of  this  decay ;  but,  to  avoid  tediousness,  I  will  ge- 
nerally answer  in  one.  Their  government  is  too,  too  bad. 
To  use  extortion,  oppression,  cruel  dealing  with  the  com- 
mons, regrating,  forestalling  the  markets,  liberty  in  the 
syze  of  bread  and  drink,  with  such  other  like,  to  favour 
themselves  in  searsements,  [sessements,]  to  lay  the  heaviest 
burdens  on  poor  men"'s  backs,  to  impannel  themselves  upon 
juries  in  their  own  causes,  to  be  inquisitors,  presenters, 
judges,  and  lords  in  one  court,  to  restrain  the  commodities 
into  few  men''s  hands,  to  breed  beggary  in  the  city,  and 
set  none  aworke,  every  man  to  seek  his  own  private  gain, 
and  no  man  to  regard  the  publick  state;  if  this  be  not 
bad  government,  what  is  bad.'*  And  yet  this  is  their  doing, 
and  no  man  may  controul  them  for  it.  To  be  short,  they 
live  as  they  list,  both  in  the  city  and  in  the  church.  And 
therefore  little  reformation  to  be  looked  for,  if  it  go  on  as 
it  doth. 

But  you  will  say,  these  matters  are  impertinent.  Most 
honourable,  I  will  now  draw  them  to  the  purpose  ye  know. 
Ye  look  for  at  my  hands  in  all  commissions  a  principal  care, 
oversight,  and  furtherance  of  her  majesty ""s  service  in  causes, 
as  well  spiritual  as  temporal.  Ye  know  also,  I  must  begin 
first  at  the  head  and  spring  it  self;  which  is  the  church 
and  city  of  Litchfield :  and  then  afterwards  deal  with  the 
rest  of  the  shire  and  diocess,  where  I  am,  as  I  may.  Now 
if  the  church  and  city,  with  whom  I  should  first  begin,  and 
from  whence  the  rest  are  to  fetch  their  light,  shall  be  so 
exempted  from  my  jurisdiction  that  I  may  have  no  power 
and  authority  to  look  into  their  matters,  nor  once  to  meddle 
with  them ;  no,  nor  your  commissions,  which  you  send 
forth,  may  aucthorize  me  so  to  do,  my  labour  is  soon  at  an 
end,  and  my  service  sooner  done  than  begun. 

And  therefore  if  now,  for  the  better  performance  of  my 
duty,  I  resume  into  my  hands  again  my  auncient  liberties, 
which  of  late  days  have  been  but  slenderly  conveyed  from 

p  3 


3U  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  me,  or  rather  not  at  all  conveyed,  but  encroached  upon  by 
evil  neighbours;  I  say,  if  I  resume  them  again  into  my 
hands,  and  use  the  benefit  of  mine  own  charters  for  the 
better  service  of  her  majesty,  and  more  profitable  govern- 
ment of  her  people,  as  now  I  have  begun  to  do ;  I  trust 
your  lordships  will  likewise  hold,  me  excused,  and  pardon 
me  in  so  doing.  Yea,  that  you  will  give  me  your  lawful 
countenance  and  assistance  therein,  so  far  as  my  right  and 
just  title  shall  reach.  It  may  be  they  have  prevented  me 
in  complaint,  because  I  have  ah'eady  attempted  suit  against 
them  for  redress  of  their  government  and  recovery  of  mine 
own  right.  But  I  hope  your  lordships  will  suspend  your 
honourable  opinions  till  you  hear  further  of  the  matter; 
and  I  desire  no  better  judges  than  your  selves,  if  it  would 
please  you  to  be  troubled  with  it. 

Surely  the  whole  diocess  is  to  be  looked   unto  in  time, 

(for  we  have  many  things  amongst  us  far  amiss,)  but  yet 

staftbrd-      Staffordshire  more  than  any  part  else ;  and  most  of  all  the 

shire.  .  .  . 

Litchfield,  city  and  church  of  Litchfield,  with  their  'peculiar  jurisdic- 
tions:  out  of  which,  as  out  of  a  full  fountain,  floweth  all 
corruption,  both  of  life  and  religion,  in  my  diocess.  We 
had  here  in  Staffbrdshire,  even  the  last  day  amongst  us, 
such  a  notable  bold  attempt  made,  and  so  daungerous  for 
the  example  of  others,  as  I  may  not  pass  it  over  with  si- 
lence. The  matter  is  this :  Sir  Walter  Aston  and  I,  w  ith 
divers  other  justices,  being  met  together  at  Sondon  church, 
3 1  on  Wednesday  last  past,  for  the  publick  service  of  the 
country,  and  having  a  great  part  of  the  county  before  us, 
iiugi)  Ear-  one  Hugh  Eardeswick,  lord  of  that  mannor,  and  the  sorest 
papist. '  ^"*^  dangerousest  papist,  one  of  them  in  all  England ;  who 
otherwise  cometh  neither  to  the  church  nor  churchyard, 
but  keepeth  himself  and  his  family  close  at  home  from  the 
divine  service,  in  contempt  of  her  majesty's  laws;  yet  at 
this  time,  in  the  church  yai'd,  and  before  us  that  were  jus- 
tices, and  openly  in  the  sight  of  the  whole  country,  was  not 
afraid  to  strike  a  justice  of  peace  upon  the  pate  with  his 
crabtrec  staff.     Whereupon  immediately  began  a  number 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  215 

of  swords  and  daggers  to  be  drawn:  and  had  we  not  with    BOOK 
chligence  applied  our  selves  forthwith  to  appease  the  out-. 


rage,  or  rather,  had  not  God  blessed  our  business  at  that 
time,  and  stayed  the  hands  and  hearts  of  the  people  from 
further  mischief,  I  think  there  had  been  such  a  bloody  day 
as  hath  not  been  seen  this  great  while  in  Staffordshire.  A 
matter,  doubtless,  worthy  sharp  punishment  and  animad- 
version. A  papist  to  strike  a  justice  of  peace,  sitting  in 
the  queen's  service,  and  the  affairs  of  his  country,  and  in 
the  churchyard,  and  before  the  whole  multitude ;  it  was  a 
very  bold  and  malicious  part.  And  what  further  reach 
they  had  in  their  heads  that  begun  it,  God  knoweth,  and  I 
leave  to  your  wise  considerations :  only  we  have  bound  him 
in  two  hundred  pounds,  to  make  his  personal  appearance 
at  the  next  general  assizes,  before  the  justices  that  then 
shall  sit.  If  in  the  mean  time  your  lordships  think  good  to 
have  him  further  called  and  dealt  withal,  we  would  be  glad 
to  know  your  pleasures  therein. 

And  upon  Easter  day  last,  being  not  long  before  this 
broyl,  there  was  such  disturbance  hkewise  in  a  certain 
church  of  this  shire  at  the  time  of  divine  service,  and  at  the 
very  communion  time,  when  some  had  already  received, 
and  some  were  to  receive,  that  (if  such  boldness  of  men  be 
not  repressed  and  punished  with  speed)  the  example  will 
grow  very  far,  and  be  very  daungerous.  Certain  of  the 
lord  Pagett's  servants  or  offipers,  (by  whose  commaundment  i-ord  Paget. 
and  appointment  I  cannot  tell,)  under  the  pretence  of  serv- 
ing of  writs,  came  into  Colewich  church  that  day,  and  ar- 
rested divers  persons,  some  that  had  received,  and  were 
newly  risen  from  the  Lord's  table ;  some  that  were  coming 
to  the  table,  and  ready  to  receive.  And  besides  this,  made 
such  a  coursing  of  the  people  that  were  in  the  church  at 
the  time  of  the  epistle  and  gospel  reading,  that  it  is  won- 
derful to  see  the  bouldness  and  spitefulness  of  the  papists, 
if  they  may  have  any  colour  at  all  to  bear  them  in  their 
violent  and  contemptuous  behaviours  against  the  service  of 
God  and  his  holy  sacraments.  I  am  credibly  informed, 
and  by  examination  also  have  tryed  it  out,  that  the  parties 

p  4 


216  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  arrested  were  every  day  passing  to  and  fro  by  the  said  offi- 
cers  which  did  arrest  them :  and  yet  having  the  writs  in 
their  hands  a  month  or  two,  or  more,  would  find  none  other 
time  to  work  their  feate  but  on  Easter  day  in  the  morning, 
and  at  or  about  the  communion  time. 

Much  hke  part  also  was  played  by  others  of  the  lord 
Pagefs  officers  within  this  shire  at '  Burton  upon  Trent, 
about  the  same  time  of  Easter:  at  which  time  there  was 
great  disturbance  of  the  communicants.  For  that  the  lord 
Paget  being  bound  to  find  the  parishioners  communion 
bread,  his  officers  would  have  forced  them  to  use  little 
singing  cakes,  after  the  old  popish  fashion,  varying  nothing 
at  all  in  form  from  the  massing  bread,  save  only  somewhat 
in  the  print.  A  patterne  whereof  I  my  self  do  keep,  to 
shew  to  your  lordships  if  need  be,  being  brought  me  by  the 
lord  Paget's  officer  his  own  self,  whom  I  called  before  me 
for  the  same  matter. 

Surely  this  argueth  great  courage  in  the  adversaries,  if 
they  may  be  suffered :  and  for  mine  own  part  I  dare  not 
meddle  with  them,  as  ordinary,  because  they  pretend  pecu- 
liar Jurisdiction  within  themselves;  but  am  feign  to  use 
the  secular  power  committed  unto  me,  and  to  deal  with 
them  as  justice  of  peace:  by  which  authority  nevertheless  I 
cannot  do  much  good  in  such  matters.  And  some  indeed 
think  I  am  busier  than  I  need  to  be ;  and  so  I  get  great 
displeasure  for  my  doings ;  but  I  weigh  not  men's  displea- 
32sures.  I  seek  to  please  God,  and  the  queen's  majesty  that 
is  appointed  under  God,  and  your  honours,  that  are  ap- 
pointed under  her,  to  govern  the  people  of  God,  to  his 
glory,  and  the  comfort  of  his  church.  As  for  me,  I  seek 
not  to  please  them :  and  if  I  did,  I  could  not,  but  be  evil 
as  they  are.  And  therefore,  howsoever  they  report  me 
from  hence,  (as  I  am  sure  they  will  say  the  worst  they 
can,)  I  beseech  your  lordships,  jvidge  of  me  as  you  find  me. 
And  I  desire  nothing  more,  than  to  have  your  selves  the 
only  judges  of  all  mine  actions.  For  so  my  troubles  should 
be  the  less,  and  my  credit  the  greater :  where  now  I  spend 
and  toyl,  and  do  all  I  can  to  little  effect ;  and  yet  am  ill 


OF  ORIGINAL  PxVPERS.  217 

spoken  of  when  1  have  done.     For  if  I  correct  for  their  evil   BOOK 
life,  (as  no  country,  I  think,  is  more  out  of  frame  that 
way,)  the  worst  I  can  do  them  is  excommunications;  and 
then  they  appeal,  to  mine  infinite  trouble  and  charges,  if  I 
follow  it. 

If  I  correct  them  for  religion,  (wherein  they  are  more Exconimu- 
out  of  frame,)  they  sit  out  the  excommunications  willingly,  recusants. 
and  are  glad  they  have  so  good  occasion  to  be  cut  off  from 
the  church  ;  thinking  to  avoid  the  penalty  of  the  statute, 
because  we  forbid  them  ing-ressum  ecclesicc,  when  indeed 
they  meant  not  to  come  there  at  all,  tho"*  they  had  been 
bidden  never  so  much.  For  if  by  the  ecclesiastical  censures 
they  be  excommunicated  out  of  the  church,  they  think  it 
no  reason  to  punish  them  for  not  coming,  when  by  our 
selves,  and  by  our  own  laws,  they  are  forbidden  to  come. 
And  so  they  make  our  excommunications  to  serve  their 
turn.  And  yet,  as  I  say,  in  the  mean  time  they  cry  out 
upon  me,  as  an  hard  and  cruel  man,  and  do  laugh  ae  my 
doings  to  scorn. 

I  eftsoons  most  humbly  desire  your  lordships  to  devise  the 
means  I  may  be  better  strengthned  and  comforted  in  these 
my  toyles;  or  else  I  shall  never  be  able  to  hold  out,  the 
troubles  and  charges  are  so  great.  I  trust  you  are  not  ig- 
norant of  this  diocese,  that  it  is  large  and  wide ;  of  the 
people,  that  they  are  stvibborn  and  quarrellous ;  of  my  liv- 
ing, that  it  is  very  small  for  so  great  a  charge,  scantly  four 
hundred  pounds  by  the  year,  for  these  first  years.  I  trust 
likewise  that  you  consider,  that  my  diocess  is  the  den  of 
fugitives^  the  very  receptacle  of  all  the  refuse  that  is  thrown  Fugitives. 
out  of  other  diocesses  round  about  me.  They  fly  hither  out 
of  Cheshire,  out  of  Lancashire,  out  of  Yorkshire,  out  of 
Lincolnshire,  out  of  Huntingtonshire,  yea,  and  from  London 
side,  and  from  all  places.  And  such  as  other  bishops  drive 
away  from  them,  I  must  harbour  here  with  me,  whether  I 
will  or  no,  except  I  should  write  up  to  your  honours  for 
every  particular  person  that  I  hear  of:  which  would  be 
infinite  trouble  and  charge  unto  me;  neither  were  I  able 
to  undergo  the  burthen  of  it. 


218  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  And  therefore,  if  I  shall  not  have  the  helps  that  other 
_____  bishops  have,  (all  the  premisses  considered,)  I  must  give 
over  my  former  travails  and  charges,  which  are  intolerable, 
and  only  wish  all  were  well ;  and  so  rest  there,  as  my  pre- 
decessor did  before  me.  Thus  much  I  am  bold  to  write 
unto  your  honours,  to  shew  you  the  state  of  my  country, 
and  mine  own  hard  case ;  and  would  l)e  glad  to  amend  it, 
if  I  knew  how ;  or  will  hereafter,  if  I  shall  fee  better  en- 
abled. 

Much  more  I  had  to  write  unto  your  honours  at  this 
time,  but  I  am  afraid  to  be  over  tedious :  only  it  may  please 
you  to  consider  of  the  certificate,  which  I  have  here  sent 
you,  touching  the  convicted  7-ecusants ;  and  to  pardon  me, 
(for  the  causes  premised,)  if  not  so  soon,  or  not  so  perfectly 
as  you  look  for,  my  duty  to  be  performed  in  that  behalf. 
And  so  I  hvunbly  commend  your  honours  to  the  gracious 
protection  of  the  Almighty,  and  most  blessed  government 
of  his  holy  Spirit.  From  Eccleshal  castel,  the  20th  of  May, 
1582. 

Your  honours  most  dutiful  to  command, 

W.  Coven,  and  Lichf. 


33  Number  XX. 

Intei'rogatories  ministered  to  sir  Robert  Stapleton,  knt.  in 
the  star-chamber:  concerning  abuses  done  to  the  arch- 
bishop of  York  at  Dancaster,  by  Scisson  the  Jwst,  himself', 
and  others. 
MSS.  Burg.      IMPRIMIS,  Did  not  you  in  Lent  last  make  means  to 
the  bishop  by  his  chancellor,  [Dr.  Lougther,]  that  he  would 
account  of  you  as  one  that  greatly  honoured  him,  and  es- 
teemed greatly  his  good  nature ;  and  therefore  was  very 
ready  to   shew   him   any   pleasure   or   service   you  could ; 
which  you  desired  might  be  signified  unto  the  bishop  ? 

2.  Item.  Did  not  you  in  May  last  know,  believe,  or  hear 
say,  that  Scisson's  wife  of  Doncaster,  by  the  allowance  and 
consent  of  her  husband,  and  in  the  night  time,  came  to  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  219 

bishop's  bed,  her  husband  immediately  following,  his  dag-    BOOK 
ger  naked  in  his  hand,  which  he  laid   unto   the  bishop''s 
breast,  his  man  Alexander   being  in  the  company    [with 
him  ?] 

3.  Item.  Did  not  Scisson  send  for  you  immediately  by 
his  man ;  and  you  forthwith  came  in  your  apparel  as  in  the 
day  before  ? 

4.  Item.  Did  you,  being  then  sheriff"  of  the  shire,  and 
one  of  the  high  commissioners  for  matters  ecclesiastical,  de- 
nounce this  fact  to  the  president  there,  or  to  any  magis- 
trate elsewhere  ? 

5.  Item.  Did  Scisson  that  night  beat  his  wife,  as  you  be- 
lieve ;  or  rather  went  not  to  bed  to  her,  as  at  other  times  ? 

6.  Item.  Did  you  after  this  time  dislike  the  bishop;  or 
rather,  knowing  his  innocence,  did  not  you  off*er  your  self 
and  your  service  to  the  archbishop,  and  signify  that  you 
were  careful  to  get  his  good  opinion  ? 

7.  Item.  After  your  return  from  London,  did  not  you 
often  and  friendly  frequent  the  bishop''s  house?  And  as 
though  you  had  travelled  with  Scisson  for  the  bishop,  at 
length  brought  Scisson  to  the  bishop's  house :  when  Scisson 
seemed  inexorable,  called  him  aside ;  and  having  him  under 
you  on  the  ground,  drew  your  dagger,  held  it  to  his  throat, 
as  though  you  would  kill  him  ? 

8.  Item.  Did  not  you  shortly  after  come  to  the  bishop, 
and  said,  that  you  had  ended  all  matters  with  Scisson ;  and 
that  whereas  he  asked  600Z.  you  had  brought  him  to  400/. 
having  received  before  at  Doncaster  of  the  bishop  501.  and 
in  that  lodge,  after  breakfast,  brought  the  bishop  to  a  cham- 
bre,  where  only  Scisson  and  his  man  were ;  and  after  their 
denial  to  receive  500Z.  you  said,  that  you  would  pay  the 
odd  50/.  of  your  own  purse  rather  than  they  should  break  ; 
and  the  day  following  did  not  you  send  your  man  Con- 
stable to  the  bishop  to  his  house  to  receive  the  50/.  .'* 

9.  Item.  Did  not  you  then  and  there  give  an  oath  to 
Scisson  and  his  man  upon  a  Bible,  that  they  should  not  by 
word,  writing,  or  any  other  means  utter  this  matter  during 
their  lives  ;  and  if  they  did  so,  by  what  authority  ? 


220  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  10.  Iteni.  Did  you  not  then  take  a  bond  of  Scisson,  made 
'  to  your  self  in  6001.  leaving  out  the  condition,  which  was 
by  Tvord  recited,  that  he  should  forfeit  that  bond  to  the  use 
of  the  bishop,  if  he  performed  not  his  oath  ?  And  did  not 
34  you  then  and  there  swear  upon  the  Bible,  that  you  in  your 
conscience  believed  that  the  bishop  was  most  clear  in  that 
cause ;  and  no  cause  why  he  should  pay  one  penny  ? 

11.  Item.  Did  not  you  after  this  a  good  while  break  with 
the  bishop  to  have  a  M.  £.  [a  thovisand  pounds]  on  a  lord- 
ship ?  which  being  denied  you,  did  not  you  will  the  bishop 
to  see  to  himself;  you  would  keep  your  own  promise  for 
concealing,  but  you  would  take  no  charge  of  any  others ; 
and  so  departed .'' 

12.  Item.  After  this,  when  Scisson  had  received  200/.  of 
the  bishop  at  Bishopsthorp,  did  not  Barnard  Maude  bor- 
row to  your  use  of  the  bishop  200Z.  ? 


Number  XXI. 
The  public  coiifessions  at  the  assizes  at  Yoi'h:,  made  by  sir 
Robert  Stapleton  and  others,  qf  their  slander  and  abuses 
of  the  archbishop.    And  his  ansxoers  to  each  qftJiem. 

Sir  Robert  Stapletoii's  submission  and  conjession. 
MSS.  Buig.  WHEREAS,  by  sperial  order  of  the  queen's  most  excel- 
lent majesty,  I  appeared  lately  in  Easter  term  last  before 
the  lord  chancellor  and  honourable  lords  counsellors  of  the 
state,  in  the  star  chamber ;  and  there  was,  by  her  majesty's 
attorney  general,  charged  with  sundry  conspiracies  by  me 
and  other  evil  disposed  persons,  associates  with  me,  most 
maliciously  and  unjustly  practised  against  your  grace,  my 
lord  archbishop  of  York ;  tending  to  the  great  discredit  of 
your  good  name  and  estimation ;  yovu*  self  being  innocent, 
and  guiltless  of  any  unhonest  attempt  or  meaning  in  that 
fault  and  crime,  that  I  and  my  associates,  for  gain  to  some  of 
our  selves,  and  spoil  to  your  grace,  and  for  the  revenge  of 
some,  of  our  cruel  malice  conceived  against  your  grace, 
sought  most  unjustly  to  lay  upon  you,  to  your  utter  confu- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  221 

sion  in  this  world,  if  God  of  his  goodness,  through  her  ma-    BOOK 
jesty's  great  care  in  searching  out  the  truth,  had  not  other-        ^' 
wise  provided.     Which  things  being  proved  most  evidently 
against  me,  I  have  been  justly  found  guilty  of  the  said  ma- 
licious and  injurious  dealings  in  the  judgment  of  the  said 
most  honourable  court. 

I  do  therefore  upon  my  knees  most  humbly  confess,  that 
forgetting  of  my  duty  to  God,  and  the  due  respect  and  re- 
gard of  your  grace,  I  was  thereby  lead  to  the  said  malicious 
and  wrongful  dealings,  purposed  and  put  in  practice  by  me 
and  my  associates  against  your  grace,  without  any  desert 
thereof  offered  on  your  grace's  behalf;  whom  I  acknow- 
ledge to  be  most  innocent  and  guiltless  of  that  wicked  and 
vile  matter  at  Doncaster ;  whereof  the  purpose  of  our  un- 
godly, unjust,  and  unadvised  dealings  tended  to  have  bur- 
thened  your  grace.  For  which  my  ungodly  and  unadvised 
dealings,  as  I  have  been  most  justly  punished,  so  am  I  most 
heartily  sorry  for  them ;  and  before  you  all  here  present 
do  ask  forgiveness ;  first,  at  the  hands  of  Almighty  God, 
whom  I  beseech  his  mercy  to  pardon  these  mine  offences : 
then  to  her  majesty,  whom  I  have  greatly  offended  herein : 
and  lastly,  of  your  grace,  whom  I  have  very  wrongfully 
and  unjustly  sought  to  slander  and  abuse.  And  having 
none  other  way  to  make  amends  for  the  great  slander, 
which  by  me  and  others  might  have  most  wrongfully 
touched  your  good  fame  and  credit,  I  do  earnestly,  and 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart,  desire  your  grace,  that  it 
would  please  you  to  accept  this  mine  humble  submission, 
and  forgive  me  these  my  bad  attempts  and  dealings  against 
your  grace. 

TJie  archhishop  of  VorJc's  answe?-  to  sir  Robert  Stapleton's  3 5 
submission. 

Sir  Robert  Stapleton, 
YOU  have  greatly  wronged,  and  given  a  great  wound 
by  your  late  ungodly  practice  to  yourself,  to  me,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  church  of  God.  I  am  right  sorry  for  all.  For  yoxi^ 
in  respect  you  were  a  gentleman  of  a  good  house  and  coun- 


222  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tenance,  towardly  in  the  actions  of  the  commonwealth:  one 
•        that  professed  the  gospel,  and  pretended  to  be  my  friend. 

To  my  self:  That  having  lived  all  my  life  hitherto  with- 
out spot  or  touch  that  way,  after  my  long  travail  in  the 
word  of  God,  having  preached  the  gospel  these  xxxv  years, 
and  suffered  for  the  same  as  great  persecutions  as  any  Eng- 
lishman now  living  hath  done;  as  loss  of  my  livings  and 
goods,  long  and  hard  imprisonment,  exile,  with  other  af- 
flictions of  like  quality ;  that  now,  when  I  am  in  body  so 
feeble,  and  by  number  of  years  so  aged,  that  I  am  daily 
hereby  put  in  remembrance  of  my  grave,  I  should  by  your 
means,  or  rather  by  the  means  of  Satan,  the  original  author 
thereof,  be  set  upon  the  stage  of  the  whole  world  to  be 
wondred  at,  as  a  vile,  wicked  man ;  and  yet  (God  witness- 
eth  with  me)  without  desert  of  mine ;  nay,  not  only  to  be 
called  into  question,  and  arraigned  in  all  consistories  of 
Christendom,  in  all  assemblies,  in  all  taverns  and  alehouses ; 
but  to  have  been  condemned  and  judged  as  guilty,  and 
faulty  of  that  wicked  crime,  by  you  and  others  devised, 
and  laid  upon  me:  if  the  good  God,  the  God  of  my  right- 
eousness, (who  yet  never  failed  me,)  had  not,  chiefly  by  the 
means  of  her  majesty,  my  most  gracious  sovereign,  and  by 
the  careful  diligence  and  m-eat  wisdom  of  the  lords  and 


t5 


gr 


others  of  her  majesty ''s  most  honourable  privy  council,  de- 
ciphered this  wicked  counsil,  so  ungodlily  devised,  and  un- 
christianly  practised  against  me. 

For  the  church  of  Christ :  a  thing  that  hath  most  greatly 
grieved  me,  both  in  respect  of  the  enemies  of  the  truth, 
who,  building  chiefly  upon  the  credit  of  you,  sir  Robert, 
mine  accuser,  the  rest  being  men  of  no  credit,  took  occasion 
not  only  to  condemn  me,  but  to  insult  against  the  gospel  of 
God,  of  long  time  by  me  professed  and  preached :  and  also 
in  respect  that  the  weaklings,  and  ungrounded  scholars  in 
the  truth,  began  to  hold  the  doctrine  suspected,  when  one 
of  the  chiefest  and  auncientest  teachers  was  set  forth  to  be 
vile  and  wicked. 

This  offence  and  injury  to  me  was  great ;  the  greatest 
that  ever  I  felt;  yea,  a  greater  than  death  itself  could  have 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  223 

been  unto  me.  But  as  the  testimony  of  mine  innocent  con-  BOOK 
science,  to  my  great  comfort,  ever  kept  safe  that  perfect 
peace  which  is  between  God  and  my  soul ;  so  praised  be 
tliat  Lord  for  ever,  which  of  his  great  goodness  hath  so 
brought  it  to  pass,  that  this  day,  even  in  this  place,  even 
by  your  own  mouths  that  stounge  me,  I  am  cleared  before 
the  world,  as  I  was  at  all  times  before  my  God ;  and  may 
now  think  and  say,  the  church  hath  taken  no  hurt.  For 
God,  by  disclosing  this  malicious  and  unchristian  attempt, 
hath  delivered  the  innocent,  comforted  and  satisfied  the 
church,  and  gotten  to  himself  the  glory. 

To  conclude ;  Sir  Robert,   touching  mine  own  person, 
though,  as  flesh  and  blood,  it  is  hard  for  me  to  bear  this 
injury,  far  surmounting  all  injuries  that  can  be  imagined ; 
yet,  as  a  Christian,  as  a  child  of  God,  I  did  at  the  first,  for 
his  cause  that  commanded  me  to  forgive,  as  I  will  be  for- 
given, banish  from  me  all  rancour  of  mind,  and  set  aside 
all  malice  and  desire  of  revenge.     And  therefore  this  which 
you  do  is  seemly  in  you,  yet  it  is  needless  in  respect  of  my 
self;  for  I  have  forgiven  it,  as  it  is  personal  to  me,  long 
since.     But  that  which  is  done,  or  hereafter  further  to  be 
done,  touching  the  better  satisfying  of  the  church,  in  fur- 
ther clearing  of  me  by  occasion  of  the  vile  slander  you  have  36 
laid  upon  me ;  or  the  order  set  down  by  the  honourable 
court  of  star  chamber,  either  touching  her  majesty  or  me ; 
I  may  not,  nor  do  not,  presume  to  meddle  with  it,  but  leave 
it  in  the  form  of  their  honourable  order.     Only  this  I  say 
now,  I  do  not  nor  will  not  malice  you.     I  will  pray  for 
you ;  and  I  do  pray  to  God  even  now,  that  in  his  mercy, 
and  for  his  Christ's  sake,   he  will  forgive  you,  and   never 
lay  this  fault  to  your  charge.     And  for  my  part,  so  far 
as  God  requireth  of  a  charitable  and  Christian  conscience, 
I  do  heartily  forgive  you. 

The  archbishop's  answer  to  John  Malory. 
THERE  hath  been  great  cause  why  you  should  favour 
me :  never  any  cause  given  by  me  why  you  should  malice  me, 
or  deal  ill  with  me.     But  evil  company,  wicked  persuasion, 


224  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  and  your  own  frail  youthful  nature,  liath  brought  you  to 
'  so  great  inconvenience ;  and  in  such  vile  sort  to  practise 
against  me.  A  plain  declaration,  that  you  were  too  care- 
less in  serving  God,  and  too  ready  to  cast  his  fear  from 
you.  The  prodigal  child  ran  far,  and  followed  his  youthful 
and  unbridled  lusts,  yet  God  called  him  back,  let  him  see 
himself,  repented,  and  was  received  unto  mercy.  God  still 
continueth  merciful.  Turn  home  unto  him  ;  forsake  your 
lewd  life ;  flee  unto  him  for  mercy,  and  no  doubt  you  shall 
find  mercy. 

And  as  touching  your  offence  committed  against  me,  so 
much  as  appertaineth  unto  me  privately,  as  a  Christian, 
not  presuming  by  remitting  to  alter  or  change  the  order  of 
the  superior  magistrates,  I  freely  forgive  you ;  God  make 
you  his  servant. 

The  archbishojfs  answer  to  Barnard  Mawde. 
Mawde, 

IT  is  true,  that  you  confess,  you  have  greatly,  and  in  the 
highest  degree,  offended  God,  the  church,  the  queen"'s  ma- 
jesty, and  me.  At  request  I  took  thee  into  my  service, 
when  thou  wast  in  base  state:  I  put  great  trust  in  thee; 
and  thou  untrustily  servedst  me,  by  indiscrete  getting,  en- 
riching thy  self.  And  livedst  in  great  countenance  and  jol- 
lity, far  passing  the  measure  of  thy  calling.  At  length  thou 
ranncst  from  me,  and  robbest  me  of  my  revenue.  Which, 
with  other  by-helps,  maintainedst  thy  great  prodigality. 
Thou  feiledst  into  further  fault;  thou  hatedst  me  without 
cause;  thou  slanderedst  me  every  where;  threatning,  that 
thou  couldst  and  wouldst  deprive  me ;  practising  with  other 
thy  companions  to  that  end.  At  length  thou  grewest  into 
such  perfect  hatred  against  me,  that  thou  devisedst,  by 
what  means  thou  couldest,  to  work  my  confusion.  And 
that  which  thou  hadst  long  before  devilishly  devised,  by  aid 
of  others  at  Doncastcr  thou  puttedst  in  practice;  traiter- 
ously  conspiring  against  me ;  yet  not  so  much  for  revenge, 
as  to  rob  and  spoil  me. 

But  God  Jiath  in  his  good  time  revealed  this  monstrous 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  225 

treachery,  and  forced  thee  to  confess  thy  great  fauh,  to  BOOK 
clear  me  from  crime,  and  to  acknowledge  mine  innocency.  ' 
And  if  this  confession  proceeded  from  a  penitent  heart,  no 
doubt  but  God,  according  to  his  promise,  would  shew 
mercy :  Christ  died  for  great  sins,  and  his  mercy  passeth 
all  his  works ;  ever  ready  to  forgive  all  such  as  shall  truly 
repent.  But,  alas !  there  appeareth  no  such  mind  in  thee, 
which  thou  dost  evidently  declare.  And  I  perceive,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  my  lords  are  of  the  same  judgment,  I  fear 
me,  God  hath  stricked  thee  with  his  grievousest  judgment, 
and  given  thee  cor  pcenitere  nesciuniy  a  heart  unpenitent- 
able. 

Divers  of  my  good  friends,  and  of  great  honour,  abused 
by  thy  feigned  shew  of  great  repentance,  have  written  to 
me  in  thy  behalf,  upon  thy  most  humble  and  unfeigned  3  7 
submission,  to  spare  thee  the  pillory.  I  never  sought  nor 
wished  thy  punishment  for  my  private  revenge,  (far  hath 
that  been  from  me,)  but  for  the  publick  satisfying  of 
Christ's  church.  And  now,  tho"  thou  give  cause  of  the  con- 
trary, yet  will  I  not  requite  thy  evil  with  extremity.  I 
have  long  ago  learned  another  lesson.  N^on  quid  alii  meru- 
erint,  sed  quid  nos  decet,  spectandum  est.  I  will  respect 
that  which  is  fit  for  me  to  do,  following  my  master's  ex- 
ample, not  what  thou  deservest  to  suffer.  Therefore  for 
this  private  practice  by  you  wrought  against  me  for  my 
utter  discredit,  so  much  as  appertaineth  to  me  as  a  Chris- 
tian, (not  presuming,  by  remitting  to  alter  or  qualify  any 
thing  pertaining  vuito  me,  laid  on  you  by  the  honoui'able 
and  grave  judgment  of  the  lords  of  the  star-chamber,  spe- 
cified in  the  orders,  or  competent  unto  me  hereafter  upon 
your  ill  behaviour  by  the  benefit  of  the  law,)  I  do  freely 
forgive  you ;  and  request  you,  my  lords,  to  spare  him  the 
pillory  ;  which  he  hath  well  deserved. 

The  archhishop'^s  answer  to  Alexander  Farby,  the  Scot. 
YOUR  villany  hath  been  great;  but  God's  mercy  is  greater. 
God,  for  his  Christ's  sake,  forgive  you  and  your  offence 

VOL.  III.  PART   II.  Q 


226  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    against  me,  so  much  and  so  far  as  appertaineth  to  me  in 


.charity  and  Christianity. 

This  was  the  only  man  that  shewed  himself  penitent. 


Number  XXII. 
The   state  of  the  hishop7'ic  of  St.  David's,  and  revenues. 

thereof:  sent  up  to  the  lord  treasurer,  upon  the  decease 

of  the  bishop. 

THE  bishoprick  of  St.  David's  was  by  commission,  ann. 
27.  7\  reg.  Henrici  Octavi,  valued  de  claro  cccclviiZ.  22d. 
vbq. 

According  to  which  rate  and  value,  the  first  fruits,  tenths, 
and  subsidies  have  ever  since  been  paid. 
MSS.  Burg.      And  yet  hath  it  been  since  that  time  so  decayed,  fleeced, 
and  impoverished,  that  at  this  day,  besides  tenths,  subsi- 
dies, and  fees  going  out  of  it,  it  is  not  de  claro  ccltiiZ. 

For  first,  whereas  in  the  same  27th  year  of  king  Henry 
VIII.  the  bishop  had  Jura  regalia,  and  perquisitiones  ses- 
sion. &c.  those  royalties  and  prerogatives  have  been  taken 
away  by  act  of  parliament. 

Item,  by  the  suit  of  Mr.  Edward  Carey,  one  of  the 
grooms  of  her  majesty's  privy  chamber,  and  Mr.  Doding- 
ton,  his  sollicitor,  not  only  the  gift  and  patronage  of  Llan- 
dewy  Braby,  and  twelve  other  churches,  have  been  taken 
away  from  the  said  bishoprick ;  but  also  the  parsonage  of 
Llanarth,  and  chapel  of  Llanyna,  being  of  the  yearly  value 
of  32Z.  and  for  the  space  of  divers  hundred  yeai's  appro- 
priate ad  mensam,  episcopi,  and  united  to  the  bishoprick, 
and  for  which  the  bishop  for  the  time  being  paid  always 
first  fruits,  tenths,  and  subsidies,  hath  also  been,  by  the 
said  suit  of  the  said  Mr.  Cary  and  Mr.  Dodington,  evicted 
from  the  said  bishoprick,  in  this  manner  following. 

First,  the  said  Mr.  Cary  informing  that  the  parsonage 
of  Llandewy  Brevie,  of  the  bishop  of  St.  David's  diocess 
and  par.sonage,  was  a  college,  and  concealed  from  her  ma- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  227 

jesty,  he  obtained  a  lease  thereof,  cum  pertinentiis,  an.  8".    BOOK 
of  her  majesty ""s  reign,  for  40Z.  paying  40/.  rent  per  ann.         ' 
being  the  value  of  her   highness  records  of  that  church 
only. 

Whereupon  he  brought  a  writ  of  intrusion  against  Mr. 
Lewis  Gwin,  the  parson  and  incumbent  of  the  said  chvu'ch. 
And  after  long  pleading,  and  issue  joyned,  a  jury  of  sub- 3 8 
stantial  gentlemen  out  of  Herefordshire  gave  verdict  with  the 
incumbent :  and  found  it  to  be  no  college,  nor  concealed. 

But  the  verdict  notwithstanding,  the  said  Mr.  Carie  be- 
gan again ;  and  upon  the  same  matter  and  like  evidence 
obtained  another  jury  to  pass  against  the  former,  and  to 
find  it  concealed. 

Afterwards  he  took  a  new  lease  of  the  premisses  with 
larger  words,  and  for  the  term  of  fourty  years,  and  under 
the  rent  of  40/.  by  colour  and  vertue  whereof  he  obtained 
twelve  prebends  and  churches  more ;  supposing  them  to  be 
appertinent  and  belonging  to  the  said  church  of  Llandewy 
Brevie.  And  not  thus  contented,  he  brought  a  writ  of  in- 
trusion against  the  bishops  farmers  of  the  said  rectory  of 
Llanarth  and  chapel  of  Llanyna :  supposing  that  also  to  be 
parcel  and  member  of  Llandewy  Brevie. 

But  after  long  suit,  a  verdict  passed  at  the  exchequer  for 
the  bishop  and  farmers.  Whereby  it  was  found  no  parcel, 
nor  concealed.  Yet  Mr.  Gary,  by  his  said  solicitor  Mr. 
Dodington,  revived  a  new  suit,  and  continuing  the  same 
many  years  against  the  said  bishop  and  the  farmers,  at  last 
in  Trinity  term,  anno  r.  rnoB,  Elizahethce,  &c.  23°.  reco- 
vered the  said  parsonage  of  Llanarth  also.  And  now  sueth 
the  poor  widow  and  executrix  of  the  said  bishop,  for  the 
arrearages  of  the  said  32/.  rent  for  many  years. 

For  these  fourteen  churches  being  valued  in  her  high- 
nesses records  to  181/.  15*.  there  is  40/.  rent  answered  to 
the  queen's  majesty;  her  highness  loseth  much  more,  coni- 
munihus  annis,  in  first  fruits,  tenths,  and  subsidies. 

How  these  churches  are  let,  and  for  what  rent,  to  parti- 
cular tenants  and  farmers,  I  cannot  presently  advertise  your 
lordship  in  certainty :  but  I  am  sure  they  are  worth  by 

(i2 


228  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  year  about  the  sum  of  one  thousand  marks.  For  that  one 
•  church  and  rectory  of  Llandewy  Brevie  it  self  is  worth  be- 
tween two  or  three  hundred  pounds  by  year.  And  for  the 
parsonage  of  Llanarth,  now  last  recovered  from  the  bishop- 
rick,  Mr.  Gary  refuseth  an  lOOZ.  fine,  and  lOOZ.  rent  per 
annum. 

And  now,  as  it  is  reported,  he  hath  all  the  said  churches 
in  fee-farm  for  the  rent  of  40/.  So  that  the  bishoprick  at 
this  day  is  in  value  about     -         -         -         dS'SSS  —  23d. 

Inde,  pro  x^  [decima^  episcopahis  per  ann.  46  7  4 
Pro  subsid.  quando  conced'itur  -  -  -  41  14  7 
For  fees,  about,  to  divers   -         -         -         -      32     0     0 


Remains  263     0     0 


H.  Rhylyfnwyd. 


Number  XXIII. 
Wright,  a  puritan,   his   answers    to   the  matters   urged 

against  him,  upon  his  own  answers  in  the  consistory :  hy 

notes  thereof  taken  hy  the  register. 
MSS.  Burg,  FIRST,  he  most  humbly  desired,  that  it  -might  be  con- 
sidered, whether  any  man  by  our  laws  be  bound  to  accuse 
himself  upon  his  oath  for  any  deed  or  word,  much  less  to 
declare  his  thoughts.  Item,  Forasmuch  as  he  was  driven 
to  answer  at  the  first  by  word,  and  not  suffered  leisurely 
to  peruse  the  answers  which  the  register  set  down ;  and  for 
3^ that  these  notes  did  much  respect  those  answers;  he  there- 
fore with  like  duty  desired,  that  both  his  answers  before 
might  be  poised  with  the  weight  of  the  former  circum- 
stances ;  and  also  that  if  his  memory  failed  him  now  in  any 
point  which  then  was  answered,  he  might  be  charitably 
judged  of,  as  he  protested  before  Almiglity  God,  that  he 
meant  well  to  speak  the  truth.  Thirdly,  he  desired  that  it 
might  be  noted,  that  the  collector  of  those  notes  dealt  par- 
tially. 

Then  follow  the  contents  of  his  answers. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  229 

To  speak  in  general  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  he    BOOK 
thought  it  gvod  and  godly.  ' 

His  practice  of  resorting  to  churches  where  ceremonies 
have  been  used,  did  sufficiently  clear  him  in  that  point. 
[When  being  before  demanded,  what  he  thought  of  cere- 
monies, he  was  silent.] 

About  ihe  Jbrm  of  ordination,  he  answered,  he  remem- 
bred  not  that  he  had  read  and  perused  any  such  form.  He 
sent  for  it  to  the  stationers,  and  could  not  get  it :  but  he 
judgeth  so  reverently  of  those  rites,  that  he  acknowledgeth 
there  is  the  substance  of  the  ministry. 

He  did  that  private  duty,  [of  preaching  and  catechizing 
in  my  lord  Rich's  family,]  being  thereunto  requested  by  the 
householders,  for  their  own  and  their  families  profit;  and 
other  means  of  instruction  failing  them.  For  where  they 
had  means  to  be  instructed,  they  were  reverently  used :  as 
Mr.  Berriman,  minister  of  Rochford,  must  needs  testify, 
that  both  the  prayers  and  preaching  were  resorted  unto. 
And  Wright  conferring  with  him  at  first,  meant  no  other- 
wise to  deal  in  my  lord's  house,  being  there,  but  with  the 
minister's  leave,  and  for  his  assistance,  in  discharging  the 
duty. 

He  prayed  as  preachers  use  to  do  in  all  places,  and  alto- 
gether in  prescript  words,  but  as  the  occasion  fell  out  in 
some  points.  Yet  he  ever  prayed  for  the  queen's  majesty, 
and  for  the  lords  of  the  council,  and  for  all  ministers  of 
God's  word ;  and  so  for  archbishops  and  bishops,  seeing 
they  be  ministers.  [This  was  in  answer  to  that  article,  that 
he  used  prayer  of  his  own  devising:  and  never  used  to 
pray  as  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer:  nor  for  arch- 
bishops and  bishops.] 

To  the  article  that  he  had  no  licence  to  preach ;  he  knew 
no  law  that  requireth  licence  for  those  private  duties,  which 
had  been  used  in  king  Edward's  days,  and  all  the  time  of 
our  queen  in  many  places.  And  without  which,  he  doubted 
not  but  it  may  well  be  proved,  that  there  had  been  many 
more  papists  in  this  land  than  are.  If  it  be  said,  that  it  is 
inconvenient,   tho'   not  unlawful ;   he  desired   first,  that  it 

q3 


230  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  might  be  considered,  how  he  had  preached  seven  years  be- 
fore,  by  order  of  her  majesty ""s  Injunctions,  with  approba- 
tion in  the  university.  Which  considered,  with  his  full  pur- 
pose of  serving  in  the  ministry,  when  God  should  call  him 
thereto,  he  was  not  altogether  in  the  common  degree  of 
laymen,  as  they  call  them.  Secondly,  that  he  used  to  re- 
pair both  to  sermons  and  sacraments,  ready  to  shew  the 
soundness  of  his  belief,  &c.  that  the  want  of  others  teach- 
ing might,  as  he  hoped,  procure  a  dispensation  in  some 
greater  inconvenience.  That  when  order  hath  set  order 
herein,  he  will  most  reverently  obey  it ;  [that  is,  when  this 
private  teaching,  catechizing,  and  preaching  should  be  for- 
bidden.] 

To  the  article.  That  he  said,  the  election  of  ministers 
ought  to  he  by  thejlock ;  he  only  said,  that  he  supposed  it 
not  to  be  an  error,  that  the  ministers  should  be  chosen  with 
consent  of  their  flock ;  so  that  their  flock  were  first  well 
taught. 

To  the  article.  That  he  was  chosen  in  this  sort  [by  the 
family]  in  the  hovise  of  the  lord  Rich ;  he  confesseth  that 
the  late  lord,  calling  his  household  together,  (in  the  absence 
of  the  said  Wright,  and  not  moving  him  thereto,)  to  the 
end,  it  seems,  that  they  might  more  willingly  harken  to 
good  instruction,  having  one  to  teach  them,  whom  them- 
selves had  before  approved,  asked,  whether  any  of  them 
40  could  shew  any  reason,  for  life  or  otherwise,  why  he 
might  not  be  their  teacher.  Whereupon  no  man  objecting 
any  thing,  my  lord  sent  for  him,  and  perhaps  esteemed  him 
as  his  pastor.  But  that  he  took  not  himself  to  be  any  other 
than  a  private  man  to  do  them  some  good,  till  they  might 
have  a  sufficient  pastor.  For  at  Rochfoi'd  the  minister  was 
distracted  between  his  two  benefices.  And  at  Leez  his  pro- 
vision was  worse. 

It  is  true,  that  of  the  house  of  this  lord  Rich,  he  said, 
he  took  them  for  his  flock ;  not  by  vertue  of  the  former 
choice,  but  having  been  called  since  the  death  of  the  old 
lord  unto  the  ministry.  And  this  [present]  lord  being  de- 
sirous to  use  his  ministry,  with  promise  that  he  would  la- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  231 

bour  to  have  it  public  :  and  my  lord  of  London  not  utterly    BOOK 
denying  licence ;  but  saying,  he  would  first  see  some  testi- 
mony,  that  the  said  minister  was  ordained  minister.     But 
he  only  did  the  duty  of  a  private  man ;  neither  preached 
he  publickly,  nor  ministred  any  sacrament. 

To  the  article,  That  he  preached  on  a  holy  day,  Jan.  the 
24th  regiiKB,  in  the  hall  at  Rochford,  and  divers  people 
thereabouts  resorted  to  his  preaching ;  he  answered,  We  did 
then  as  at  other  times ;  neither  drawing  nor  shutting  out 
any  man,  nor  omitting  any  publick  duties  in  the  church. 

Concerning  his  ordination  at  Antwerp,  he  said,  not  that 
he  went  over  for  that  end ;  but  being  at  Antwerp,  whither 
he  went  to  see  the  churches  from  whence  idolatry  had  been 
lately  driven,  and  Enghsh  merchants  desiring  him  to  assist 
in  the  ministry,  he  was  rehgiously  ordained  thereunto ;  and 
there  did  execute  it.  As  also  at  Vilfort,  where  was  a  gar- 
rison of  600  Scots,  by  the  earnest  suit  of  their  band,  and 
a  colonel,  one  Mr.  Bombridge,  governor  of  the  town ;  and 
with  consent  of  the  ministers  of  the  three  several  languages 
in  Antwerp.  The  manner  also  of  his  admitting  he  de- 
clared, so  long  as  they  would  hear  him.  And  he  is  ready 
to  declare  it  at  all  times,  when  it  shall  be  demanded  of 
him. 

Touching  that  he  said,  E,very  minister  is  a  bishop ;  it  is 
true  that  he  said  he  is  Itt/o-xottoj,  which  we  call  bishop,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  God.  But  he  said  not,  every  oneis 
a  lord  bishop.  My  lord  of  London  himself  said  as  much 
in  effect,  when  I  was  last  before  him  in  the  consistory.  For 
rebuking  Mr.  White  for  smiting  one  of  his  parishioners,  he  First  Mon- 
alledged  that  scripture,  jw,^  TrAijxTyjv,  1  Tim.  iii.  3.  that  a  bi-  j^g'"  ^°  ' 
shop  must  be  no  striker.  There  had  been  no  reason  in  the 
speech,  if  Mr.  White,  only  being  a  minister,  had  not  been  a 
bishop. 

To  the  last  article,  that  Mr.  Greenwood  served  the  lord 
Rich,  and  did  that  which  he  did  for  him  only :  that  he  used 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  saving,  that  for  brevity  sake 
he  read  not  all :   he  hath  answered  himself,  that  he  con- 

Q  4 


232  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tinued  not  a  curate,  for  want  of  audacity  and  utterance; 
'        he  being  otherwise  both  godly  and  well  learned. 


Number  XXIV. 

Wright'' a  answers  to  the  notes  of  matters  proved  against 
him  by  sworn  witnesses. 
HE  humbly  craved,  that  the  manner  used  in  proceeding 
against  him  might  be  considered  of.     That  the  commission 
was  sent  down  whilst  he  was  in  prison,  [in  the  Gatehouse.] 
The  commissioners  were  men  appointed  by  special  choice, 
that  they  might  serve  such  a  turn.     Dr.  Walker,  archdea- 
con, who  was  never  injured  by  him,  had  before  notoriously 
slandered  him.     Others  whom  he  knew  not :  but  the  one 
was  a  commissary,  allied  to  the  bishop ;  the  other  a  gentle- 
man, of  whom  he  had  heard  indeed,  that  he  went  to  the 
church.     That  the  examinants  which  were  godly  disposed 
were  sharply  rebuked,  when  they  would  not  speak   that 
4 1  which  they  knew  not  against  him.     That  they  which  were 
brought  in  for  witnesses  were  the  only  men  that  bare  him 
displeasure.     And   his   humble    suit   was,   that   the   cause 
might  be  weighed.     That  he  never  abused  any  of  them  in 
word  or  deed :  but   they   being  all  ministers,   partly   sto- 
mached him,  because  he  shewed  a  mislike  of  those  which 
had  two  benefices ;  partly  for  that  he  lovingly  admonished 
one  Mr.  Barwick,  his  first  accuser,  who  laboured  to  prove 
that  God  delighted  in  mediocrity,  by  these  reasons:  viz. 
Preached  in  Man  was  put  in  medio  paradisi.     A  rib  was  taken  out  of 
several        ^^^  midst  of  man.     The  Israelites  went  through  the  midst 
parishes,      of  Jordan ;  and  the  midst  of  the  Red  sea.     Sampson  put 
firebrands  in  the  middest  between  the  foxes  tails.     Davids 
men  had  their  garments  cut  off  by  the  middest.    Christ  was 
hanged  in  the  middest  betAvcen  two  thieves. 

Another  great  cause  of  their  ill  will  seemed  to  be  this ; 
that  my  lord,  that  was  then  with  God,  used  him  with  great 
favour ;  as  he  did  also  all  preachers  whom  he  saw  to  be  di- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  233 

ligent  in  their  function.  But  contrarywise  he  shewed  small  BOOK 
countenance  to  these  men.  Yet  lovingly  (yea,  perhaps  also  ' 
vehemently)  told  them  of  such  things  as  he  thought  to  be 
faults  and  negligencies  in  their  ministry.  And  this  they 
falsely  attributed,  as  coming  from  him  [Wright.]  Now  the 
chief  cause  of  shewing  this  envy  was  the  great  person  who 
desired  to  have  Mr.  Rich  and  him  out  of  my  lords  house : 
as  Mr.  Barwicks  letter  did  shew. 

That  touching  the  collections,  [specified  in  those  notes  of 
what  was  sworn  against  him,]  altho  the  witnesses  indeed 
were  as  abovesaid,  yet  he  could  not  think  so  ill  of  them,  as 
that  they  would  affirm  the  things  which  were  there  set 
down.  Some  being  such  as  he  never  thought  in  his  life,  to 
his  remembrance ;  as  that  there  were  no  lawful  ministers  in 
England.  That  he  was  likewise  charged,  as  it  had  been 
deposed  against  him,  that  he  should  say.  To  have  a  sermon 
on  the  queens  day,  and  to  give  God  thanks  for  her  majesty^ 
was  to  make  her  a  god.  He  thought  at  the  first,  that  per- 
haps corrupt  men  had  testified  so  much  :  but  when  by  Gods 
grace  he  got  a  sight  of  the  commission  returned,  there  was 
no  such  matter. 

That  here  was  a  witness  oft  named,  one  Mr.  Wardal ; 
with  whom  he  never  talked  but  once  only.  And  he  had 
no  other  talk  with  him,  but  only  where  he  had  preached 
against  my  lord,  and  the  exercises  in  his  house.  He  say- 
ing, he  did  it  upon  my  lords  words :  who  told  him  and  the 
other  ministers,  that  he  shewed  in  preaching,  that  they  were 
all  dumb  dogs,  &c.  He  told  Wardel,  that  first  he  should 
have  talked  with  him  privately,  before  he  had  preached 
against  him  openly.  Secondly,  that  he  never  spake  any  thing 
of  him,  or  his  neighbour  ministers,  but  only  spake  generally 
against  the  faults  of  ministers,  as  his  text  led  him,  John  x. 
A  thief  Cometh  not  hut  to  kill^  &c.  shewing,  that  indeed  of 
such  as  sought  only  their  own  commodities  and  not  Gods 
glory,  nor  the  profit  of  their  flock ;  of  them  he  said,  as  the 
text  saith.  They  were  thieves  and  murtherers.  At  which 
time  Mr.  Wardel  shewed  no  misliking  of  him,  of  his  speech  ; 
but  spake  very  gently  unto  him.     Neither  yet  Mr.  Harris, 


234  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    a  justice  of  peace,  who,  as  he  thought,  talked  with  them  all 
•        the  while. 

And  therefore  he  most  humbly  sued,  that  first  the  col- 
lectors faith  [who  had  gathered  these  notes  of  the  deposi- 
tions] might  be  tryed. 

And  then  Wright  proceeded  to  give  his  answer  to  each 
article  set  down  in  the  notes,  of  matters  deposed  against 
him.    Which  follow. 

Ad.  1.  The  phrase  of  dumb  dogs  (tho"'  used  in  the  scrip- 
ture) is,  and  always  hath  been,  very  seldom  in  my  mouth 
in  any  sort.  But  I  suppose  it  cannot  be  proved  that  ever 
I  called  any  man  so,  much  less  a  preacher,  and  that  (as  the 
collector  setteth  it  down)  as  if  it  were  only  for  following  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Not  preaching  at  all,  when  a 
man  is  a  pastor,  or  so  preaching  for  fashion,  that  the  Avolf 
is  not  knoAvn,  much  less  barked  at,  I  think  this,  in  the  pro- 
phet''s  speech,  may  deserve  the  term  of  a  dumb  dog.  But  I 
have  always  reverenced  every  godly  and  watchful  minister 
that  followeth  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer :  as  also  Mr. 
42  Dent  and  Mr.  Barker,  named  in  the  last  note,  (I  persuade 
my  self  altogether  contrary  to  their  testimony,)  can  well 
witness:  and  all  other,  both  in  Essex  and  elsewhere,  that 
shew  forth  the  fear  of  God  in  their  ministry. 

Ad.  2.  This  doubtful  speech  argueth  some  evil  affection. 
The  collector  or  the  witness  would  have  an  indefinite  to  be 
generally  taken ;  for  to  say  some  ministers  are  thieves  and 
murtherers ;  I  would  to  God  all  fed  their  flock  so  well  as 
it  might  be  false.  But  that  he  would  not  have  it  under- 
stood of  all,  it  may  well  appear.  The  master  and  fellows 
of  Christ*'s  college  in  Cambridge,  being  all,  as  I  think,  mi- 
nisters, that  time  when  I  had  lived  there  about  fourteen 
years  amongst  ministers,  with  one  consent  sealed  the  testi- 
mony of  my  good  behaviour.  In  Essex,  I  doubt  not  to 
bring  twenty  godly  ministers,  all  preachers,  which  shall  tes- 
tify that  they  love  me,  and  have  cause  to  think  that  I  love 
and  reverence  them.  I  know  not  how  my  speech  may  be 
taken,  but  I  crave  your  lordships  pardon,  if,  being  thus 
pressed,  I  speak  that  which  otherwise  might  seem  arrogant : 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  235 

for  if  a  quest  of  godly  and  preaching  ministers  be  required    BOOK 
to  quiet  me  in  these  and  such  like  notes,  I  would  be  con-         ' 

tent  to  be  condemned,  if  I  bring  not  two  hundred 
Ad.  3.     for  my  discharge.     I  trust  this  may  well  declare, 

that  I  take  them  not  for  thieves  and  murtherers ; 
and  yet  I  think  not  there  are  no  lawful  ministers  in  Eng- 
land. For  I  do  as  certainly  believe  there  are  lawful  mi- 
nisters in  England,  as  I  believe  there  is  a  sun  in  the  sky. 

Ad.  4.  I  desire  that  this  note  may  be  answered  by  that  Dent. 

.  •    Backer. 

which  goeth  next  before.     As  for  this  common  Jamc,  it  '    ■ 

must  be  taken  from  these  persons,  vicars  or  curates,  that 
have  set  their  hands  to  these  notes :  and  yet  I  am  sure  two 
of  them  at  the  least  will  fail  them.  Touching  those  that 
are  defamed  in  the  judgment  of  those  deponents,  they  are 
mch  ministers,  as  being  idle  altogether,  and  unmindful  of 
their  duty,  are  spoken  of  according  to  their  deserts.  As  if 
a  man  should  say,  the  prophet  Zachary  was  a  defamer  of 
priests,  when  he  cryed,  saying,  Woe  he  to  the  idol  sheep-  Ch.  xi.  1 6. 
hard,  that  Jbrsakcth  his  Jloclc :  or  St.  Paul  a  defamer  of 
preachers,  because  he  writ  of  some  such,  that  they  were 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ ;  whose  God  lioas  their  belly  fVhW.'m.  19. 
their  glory  their  shame ;  xvhich  minded  earthly  things. 

Ad.  5.  That  which  is  said  here  to  have  been  in  January 
last,  was  done  January  was  twelvemonth :  the  matter  was 
thus.  My  lord  thinking  on  Sunday  at  night  to  have  one 
Mr.  Dent  preach  on  the  Monday  morning,  warned  the  dark 
over  night  to  toll  the  bell :  Mr.  Dent  either  was  weary,  or 
otherwise  unwillingly :  my  lord  also  was  not  well.  There- 
upon my  lord  would  have  his  ordinary  exercise  in  the 
house :  and  such  as  were  in  the  church,  and  would  hear, 
came  and  heard  it.  Otherwise  we  knew  of  none  that  was 
to  preach  in  the  church ;  neither  was  it  a  day  of  any  church 
service. 

Ad.  6.  No  magistrate  examined  me  by  what  authority  I 
preached,  unto  whom  I  might  give  any  such  answer.  Nei- 
ther is  it  set  down  where  or  when  I  spake  the  words.  If 
I  said  any  such  thing  in  private  speech  within  this  year 


AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  (which  I  remember  not)  I  might  justly  say  it;  tho'  I  took 
not  upon  me  thereby  to  do  any  publick  duty.  But  I  hope 
this  church  will  no  more  disallow  the  ministers  of  other  re- 
formed churches,  (if  in  life  and  doctrine  sufficient,)  than 
they  disallow  ours. 

Ad.  7.  The  thing  being  good  and  godly  which  we  did, 
(tho'  I  remember  not  when  I  should  use  these  words,)  yet 
I  trust  in  some  sort,  tho'  not  in  general,  I  might  speak 
them  in  truth,  and  with  their  honours  good  leave.  But  it 
is  strange  they  should  put  up  this  as  heinous  to  my  lord  of 
London,  seeing  he  himself  knew  well  of  my  being  with  my 
loi'd  Rich  :  and  was  laboured  to,  both  by  my  lord  Rich  that 
dead  is,  and  by  very  honourable  and  worshipful  knights, 
to  have  given  me  his  license  to  preach  publickly.  AVhich, 
when  he  understood  I  was  no  minister,  he  would  not  grant. 
Yet  spake  he  nothing  that  I  heard  of,  to  forbid  me  to  do 
that  which  I  did  in  my  lord's  house.  But  I  continued 
without  his  check  from  Christmas  was  two  years  till  ]\Ii- 
chaelmas  last. 
43  Ad.  8.  I  hope  no  indifferent  man  can  charge  me  with 
unmodest  speech :  but  if  when  they  gave  occasion,  which 
were  mentioned  in  the  fourth  note,  (for  no  other  hath  ever 
yet  complained,)  some  fault  of  theirs  happened  to  be  touch- 
ed, tho**  lovingly,  it  seems  they  took  it  as  a  taunt. 

Ad.  9.  I  trust,  seeing  no  special  is  here  mentioned,  the 
things  already  said  may  meet  sufficiently  with  this  ge- 
neral. 

Ad.  10.  When  these  preachers  oft  spoken  of,  left  the 
profitable  expounding  of  the  scriptures,  and  gave  them- 
selves chiefly  to  inveigh  against  my  lord,  and  the  good 
exercises  of  his  house,  as  if  we  had  been  anabaptists,  or 
other  hereticks,  I  desired  my  lord,  that  he  would  neigh- 
bourly confer  with  them,  to  know,  whether  tiiey  could 
charge  us  .with  any  erroneous  doctrine,  that  we  might 
amend  it.  If  not,  that  they  might  bend  their  wits  to  speak 
more  for  the  edifying  of  the  people,  and  not  to  the  dis- 
couraging of  any,  nor  to  the  defaming  of  my  lord's  house. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  237 

Which  scope  if  my  lord  chanced  in  any  word  to  pass,  I    BOOK 

trust  they  will  pardon  him,  being  dead  especially.  " 

Robert  Wright. 
Who  most  humhly  craveth  pardon, 
if  in  the  icriting  there  have  been 
any  zcant  of  duty. 


Number  XXV. 

Oakland's  character  of  sir  William  Cecil,  lord  Burghley, 
lord  treasurer.     In  heroic  verse. 

ANTE  alios,  istosque  omnes,  instante  sinistra 
Fortuna,  cujus  princeps,  instante  periclo, 
Est  experta  fidem,  sincero  corde  profectam; 
Primus  adest,  ducens  fidos  Cecilius  heros, 
Complures  secum;  ac  in  sacrum  voce  senatum 
Principis  eligitur  primus.     Nunc  grandior  sevo, 
Confectus  senio,  studiis  maceratus,  et  aeger 
Saepe  suis  pedibus,  graviora  negotia  canos 
Ante  diem  accersunt  crines,  curvamque  senectam, 
Qui  quater  est  decimus  vix  tunc  expleverat  annum. 
Somni  perparcus,  parce  vinique  cibique 
In  mensa  sumens,  semper  gravis  atque  modestus, 
Nulliusque  joci ;  semper  sermone  retractat 
Seria ;  sive  silet,  meditatur  seria  semper. 
Religionis  amans  verae,  studiosior  aequi ; 
Ad  magnas  natus  res  nostra  aetate  gerendas, 
In  patriam  cujus  studium  propensa  voluntas, 
In  cives  amor,  atque  fides  in  sceptra  tenentem. 
In  magnis  regni  solers  sapientia  rebus. 
Ultra  Europam  illi  peperit  memorabile  nomen. 
Nee  jam  consiliis  pollens  florescere  primo 
Caepit,  in  Edvardi  defuncti  claruit  aula 
Regis,  consultor  prudens  juvenilibus  annis. 
Inter  primores  regionis  quando  proceUis 
Exortis,  cautus  studuit  sedare  tumultus. 
Dumque  alii  sulco  subsidunt  gurgitis  imo. 


238  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Et  puppim  feriunt  stridenti  flamine  venti, 


Prona  ruit  celeri  lapsu  pars  una  deorsuni, 

Ipse  decus,  sedemque  siiam,  nomenque  tuetur. 
Quo  pacto  Maria  prudens  se  gesserit  Anglis 
Imperitante,  focos  velo  obducentc,  quod  alto 
Pendebat  malo,  (magnis  quia  cedere  praestat 
Fluminibus,  contra  niti  aut  obstare  furori 
Currenti,  certum  et  parit  exitiale  periclum) 

49  Denotat  indiciis  hominem  apparentibus  ilium 

Vere  prudentem,  mediis  quod  in  hostibus  annos 
Sex  totos  Cayphas  multum  exosusque  cohorti 
Degeret  illaesus,  per  vicos,  compita  et  urbem 
Se  ostendens  populo,  cum  pars  bona  longius  exul 
Tempora  contereret,  Deus  hunc  servavit  in  almse 
~   Principis  obsequium,  nostrique  in  commoda  regni. 
Regum  legatos  orantes  audiit  aure 
Attenta ;  responsa  quibus  dedit  ore  diserto. 
Nestor  consiliis,  qui  nunc  Burghleius  heros, 
Sylvis,  pragdiolis  lastis,  et  ab  arce  vocatur, 
Et  fisci  custos  aeraria  publica  curat : 
Cognoscens  causas  summo  (res  digna  relatu  est) 
Et  studio  et  cura  lites  secat  ocyus,  ut  non 
Praestolans  spatium  bidui  triduique  moretur : 
Omnes  exuperans  hac  laudis  parte  priores  : 
Ni  poscat  plures  magni  res  ponderis  horas, 
Nee  queat  exculpi  longo  sine  tempore  verum, 
Jure  sit  haec  magni  Jaus  prima  et  vera  dynastae. 


Number  XXVI. 
A  catechism ;    containing  certain  questions  and  answers 

touching  the  doctrine  of  predestination^  the  use  of  God's 

word  and  sacraments.     Formerly  bound  up  with  some 

Bibles. 

Q.  WHY  do  men  so  much  vary  in  matters  of  religion? 

A.  Because  all  have  not  the  like  measure  of  knowledge. 
Neither  do  all  believe  the  gospel  of  Christ. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  239 

Q.  What  is  the  reason  thereof  ?  BOOK 

A.  Because  they  only  believe  the  gospel  and  doctrine  of         ' 
Christ  which  are  ordained  unto  eternal  life. 
Q.  Are  not  all  ordained  unto  eternal  life  ? 
A.  Some  are  vessels  of  wrath,  ordained  unto  destruction ; 
as  others  are  vessels  of  mercy,  prepared  to  glory. 

Q.  How  standeth  it  with  God's  justice  that  some  are  ap- 
pointed unto  damnation  ? 

A.  Very  well :  because  all  men  have  in  themselves  sin, 
which  deserveth  no  less.  And  therefore  the  mercy  of  God 
is  wonderful,  in  that  he  vouchsafeth  to  save  some  of  that 
sinful  race,  and  to  bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

Q.  If  God''s  ordinance  and  determination  must  of  neces- 
sity take  effect,  then  what  need  any  man  care  ?  For  he  that 
liveth  well  must  needs  be  damned,  if  he  be  thereunto  or- 
dained :  and  he  that  liveth  ill  must  needs  be  saved,  if  he  be 
thereunto  appointed. 

A.  Not  so :  for  it  is  not  possible  that  either  the  elect 
should  always  be  without  care  to  do  well,  or  that  the  repro- 
bate should  have  any  will  therunto.  For  to  have  either 
good  will  or  good  work  is  a  testimony  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
which  is  given  to  the  elect  only;  whereby  faith  is  so  wrought 
in  them,  that  being  grafte  in  Christ,  they  grow  in  holiness 
to  that  glory  whereunto  they  are  appointed.  Neither  are 
they  so  vain,  as  once  to  think  that  they  may  do  as  they  list 
themselves,  because  they  are  predestinate  unto  salvation : 
but  rather  they  endeavour  to  walk  in  such  good  works  as 
God  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  ordained  them  unto,  and  prepared 
for  them  to  be  occupied  in,  to  their  own  comfort,  stay,  and 
assurance,  and  to  his  glory. 

Q.  But  how  shall  I  know  my  self  to  be  one  of  those  whom  50 
God  hath  ordained  to  life  eternal  ? 

A.  By  the  motions  of  spiritual  life:  which  belongeth  only 
to  the  children  of  God.  By  the  which  that  life  is  perceived: 
even  as  the  life  of  this  body  is  discerned  by  the  sense  and 
motions  thereof. 

Q.   What  mean  you  by  the  onnt'wns  of  spiritual  life.^ 


240  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        A.  I  mean  remorse  of  conscience,  joyning  with  the  loath- 
______  ing  of  sin,  and  love  of  righteousnes ;    the  hand  of  faith 

reaching  unto  hfe  eternal  in  Christ;  the  conscience  com- 
forted in  distress,  and  raised  up  to  confidence  in  God  by 
the  work  of  his  Spirit ;  a  thankful  remembrance  of  God's 
benefits  received,  and  the  using  of  all  adversities  as  occasion 
of  amendment  sent  from  God. 

Q.  Cannot  such  perish  as  at  some  time  or  other  feel  these 
motions  within  themselves? 

A.  It  is  not  possible  that  they  should.  For  as  God's  pur- 
pose is  not  changeable,  so  he  repenteth  not  the  gifts  and 
graces  of  his  adoption.  Neither  doth  he  cast  off  those  whom 
he  hath  once  received. 

Q.  Why  then  should  we  pray  by  the  example  of  David, 
that  he  cast  us  not  from  his  face,  and  that  he  take  not  his 
holy  Spirit  from  us.^* 

A.  In  so  praying,  we  make  protestation  of  the  weakness 
of  flesh,  which  moveth  us  to  doubt.  Yet  should  not  we 
have  courage  to  ask,  if  we  were  not  assured  that  God  will 
give  according  to  his  purpose  and  promise  that  which  we 
require. 

Q.  Do  the  children  of  God  feel  the  motions  aforesaid  al- 
ways alike  ? 

A.  No,  truly.  For  God  sometime,  to  prove  his,  seemeth 
to  leave  them  in  such  sort,  that  the  flesh  over  matcheth  the 
spirit :  whereof  arise th  trouble  of  conscience  for  the  time. 
Yet  the  spirit  of  adoption  is  never  taken  from  them  that 
have  once  received  it ;  else  might  they  perish.  But  as  in 
many  diseases  of  the  body  the  powers  of  bodily  life  are 
letted,  so  in  some  assaults  these  motions  of  spiritual  life  are 
not  perceived:  because  they  ly  hidden  in  our  manifold  in- 
firmities, as  the  fire  covered  with  ashes.  Yet  as  after  sick- 
ness Cometh  health,  and  after  clouds  the  sun  shineth  clear, 
so  the  powers  of  spiritual  life  will  more  or  less  be  felt  and 
perceived  in  the  children  of  God. 

Q.  What  if  I  never  feel  these  motions  in  my  self,  shall  I 
despair,  and  think  my  self  a  cast-away? 

A.   God  forbid.     For  God  callcth  his  at  wliat  time  he 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  241 

seeth  good.  And  the  instruments  whereby  he  usually  call-  book 
eth  have  not  the  like  effect  at  all  times.  Yet  it  is  not  good  " 
to  neglect  the  means  wherby  God  hath  determined  to  work 
the  salvation  of  his.  For  as  wax  is  not  melted  without  heat, 
nor  clay  hardned  but  by  means  thereof,  so  God  useth  means 
both  to  draw  those  unto  himself  whom  he  hath  appointed 
unto  salvation,  and  also  to  bewray  the  wickedness  of  them 
wiiom  he  justly  condemneth. 

Q.  By  what  means  useth  God  to  draw  men  to  himself, 
that  they  may  be  saved  ? 

A.  By  the  preaching  of  his  word,  and  the  ministring  of - 
the  sacraments  therunto  annexed,  &c. 


[Number  XXVI.] 

Declaratio  eorum  quce  circa  Mendozcs,  catholici  regis  le- 
gnti,  missionem  acciderunt;  una  cum  responso  ad  ejus- 
deni  ohjecta  contra  suam  majestatem. 

CUM  ita  inciderunt,  &c.  In  English  thus :  When  the  chart, 
times  so  fell  out,  that  her  majesty  of  England  saw  that  she  ""^^ 
must  necessarily  resolve  with  her  self  concerning  sending 
home  Bernardine  de  Mendoza,  now  for  some  years  tarrying 
with  her  in  quality  of  the  catholick  kings  ambassador ;  and 
that  the  sentence  of  that  decree  might  seem  to  his  master 
too  sudden,  and  besides  expectation,  by  reason  of  past  let- 
ters on  the  behalf  of  her  majesty,  significatory  of  so  un- 
thought  on  a  chance,  as  letters  revocatory  by  the  same 
catholick  kino^  to  his  ambassador:  whence  it  might  be 
feared,  lest  that  friendship  might  with  neighbour  nations 
and  monarchs  be  rendred  suspected,  which  from  antient 
times  was  between  the  kings  of  England  and  the  kings  of 
Spain ; 

It  seemed  worth  the  pains  to  her  majesty,  as  well  pub- 
lickly  to  testify  a  fuller  belief  of  her  purposes,  as  on  that 
part  to  explain  to  the  catholick  king  the  causes  of  that  suf- 
ficiently sudden  decree,  and  to  inform  the  king  what  the 
thing  is;  that  she,  overlooking  all  those  acts  that  were  com- 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  n 


242  AN  APPENDIX 

J500K  mittcd  by  Mendoza,  and  commending  them  to  perpetual 
'  oblivion,  was  ready  to  cultivate  that  antient  and  long  past 
amity,  which  both  their  majesties  drew  by  an  antient  he- 
reditary right  from  their  most  excellent  ancestors,  to  the 
good  and  profit  of  both  nations :  to  cultivate,  I  say,  by  all 
the  best  offices,  as  always  hitherto,  so  for  the  future ;  if  the 
catholick  king  will  not  be  wanting  in  performing  like  good 
deserts  with  her  majesty,  as  well  in  her  own  cause  as  in  that 
of  her  subjects. 

It  is  confest,  that  it  can  lie  hid  from  none  to  whom  the 
report  of  things  done  here  in  England  hath  come,  how  that, 
besides  all  duty  due  to  the  queens  majesty,  certain  wicked 
plotters,  as  well  domestick  as  those  that  lie  abroad,  have 
stirred  naughty  and  more  than  wicked  enterprizes  against 
the  queens  majesty,  and  against  the  crown,  to  disturb  the 
44  peace  of  the  most  happy  English  empire,  so  odious  and 
damnable  in  themselves,  that  no  laws  (the  revengers  of 
wickednesses  and  abominations)  may  bear  many  of  them ; 
and  from  which  her  royal  majesty  escaped  safe  and  unhurt, 
only  by  the  singular  goodness  of  God. 
Meniioza.  Which  things  while  they  were  openly  discovered  and 
brought  to  the  light,  Mendoza  was  found  :  who,  besides  the 
office  of  an  ambassador,  to  which  he  was  given  by  the  king, 
and  accordingly  the  affairs  of  his  lord,  concerning  which 
now  for  many  months  he  had  no  discourses  with  her  ma- 
jesty, (but  followed  those  studies  by  which  he  might  lessen 
the  amity  and  peace  constituted  between  these  crownes,) 
he  is  found  a  most  diligent  head  and  ringleader,  by  wit- 
ness clearer  than  noon  light,  and  by  arguments  beyond  all 
exception,  to  disturb  the  quiet  state  of  the  conmion  wealth. 

Which  deed,  as  being  barbarous  in  its  self,  and  against 
the  law  of  nations,  and  contrary  to  his  office,  and  quite 
estranged  from  it,  her  majesty  doubted  not  how  rejected 
and  hated  it  was  of  his  catholic  majesty. 

But  according  to  that  study  of  justice  and  honour  that  is 
in  her  majesty,  she  woidd  not  resolve  to  send  back  the  man 
before  that  she  had  made  it  to  be  demonstrated  to  him,  and 
that  from  the  confessions  of  those  whom  he  hath  associated 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  243 

in  this  conspiracy,  the  counsels  which  he  had  attempted  and    BOOK 
acted,  having  given  for  that  purpose  certain  commands  by        ^' 
the  counsil  of  his  secretary  to  the  chief  men,  which  lay  the 
crimes  to  Mendoza  that  are  in  the  next  place  recited. 

To  wit:  That  for  some  months  he  had  communicated 
more  secret  counsils,  as  well  by  letters  as  by  messengers, 
with  the  queen  of  Scots  and  her  ministers.  That  he  con-  Queen  of 
ferred  frequent  discourses  with  some  of  her  majesties  sub-  ^'^^^^' 
jects;  and  so  was  author  to  them  concerning  means  whereby 
the  foresaid  queen  might  be  conveyed  out  of  custody,  in 
which  she  is  detained  by  her  majesty s  order,  and  recover 
her  liberty.  That,  as  well  by  himself  as  by  his  messengers, 
he  hath  not  desisted  to  sollicite  the  minds  of  those  to  revolt 
whom  he  thought  to  be  favourers  of  the  Roman  and  popes 
religion,  and  that  they  should  joyne  hands  together  in  so- 
ciety, to  the  exercising  foreign  soldiers,  if  any  were  sent  by 
those  princes,  whom  he  named  catholic,  to  make  an  irrup- 
tion into  this  kingdom ;  giving  his  faith,  that  the  cathoHc 
king  his  master  would  send  auxiliary  forces,  and  would 
bear  half  the  charge  of  the  soldiers.  That  he  was  conscious, 
and  knew  of  his  secretary,  the  return  into  England  of 
Charles  Paget,  a  runnagate  out  of  this  kingdom.  Which 
said  Charles  being  of  the  more  secret  service  of  the  queen 
of  Scots,  being  sent  into  these  parts,  came  to  Mendoza, 
(Francis  Throgmorton  relating  the  matter y)  as  well  to  so- 
licite  the  minds  of  the  papists,  as  aforesaid  to  make  a  rebel- 
lion ;  and  to  describe  the  ports  which  seemed  most  conve- 
nient for  landing  foreign  soldiers;  as  also  to  note  their 
names  who  were  favourers  and  aiders  of  the  designed  inva- 
sion. This  the  foresaid  Throgmorton,  altho'  a  strong  and 
weighty  testimony  against  himself,  and  that  would  touch 
his  hfe,  most  freely  confessed :  which  may  be  for  an  argu- 
ment, that  it  was  not  maliciously  made  by  the  man,  nor 
sought  out  by  himself  for  some  bad  purpose.  Lastly,  that 
he  had  received  a  little  chest  or  box  from  the  said  Throe;- 
morton,  being  in  fear  of  taking ;  which  contained  his  fore- 
said descriptions  and  other  writings :  in  which  were  noted 
the  single  heads  of  their  conspiracies  and  practices  ;   to  wit, 

R  2 


844  AN  APPENDIX 

I'noK    for  that  end.  that  the  said  cabinet  or  box  should  be  pre- 
_______  served  with  him.  as  the  head  and  chief  of  this  conspiracy. 

For  so  Throgmorton  related  the  thing. 

These  things,  when  they  were  repeated  to  his  face  from 
the  confession  of  the  conspirators  themselves,  he  was  so  far 
firom  lessening  them  by  some  honest  answer,  that  so  immo- 
destlv,  and  beside  the  duty  of  an  ambassador,  boldlv  bawl- 
ing out,  Z>rt^a77j-v  a«  J  fri/It's:  and  nothing'  ehe :  the  point 
of  his  speech  being  turned  against  her  majesty ;  loaded  her 
by  false  accusations  with  some  injuries,  which  he  feigned  to 
himself,  proceeding  from  her  majesty  towards  the  catholick 
king.  The  heads  of  the  calumnies  are  these.  That  beside 
the  faith  of  friendship  and  the  laws  of  nations,  her  majesty 
45  put  imder  arrest  the  kings  treasure,  put  in  at  certain  ports 
of  this  kingdom :  that  she  helped  the  states  of  Holland 
with  soldiers  and  mony,  at  the  intercession  of  the  marquess 
Hautrecht  and  others:  that  she  aiFected  prince  Anthony 
with  very  many  honorary  gifts  and  benefits :  that  she  had 
sent  some  thousands  to  the  duke  of  Anjou  in  his  expedirion 
at  Cambray :  that  she  had  sent  some  noblemen  of  her  king- 
dome  in  the  said  dukes  march  to  Belgium,  that  for  honours 
sake  they  might  be  present  at  the  auguration  of  the  duke 
for  duke  of  Brabant :  that  a  certain  coimsiUor  of  her  ma- 
Eari  of  iesty.  zcith  the  brother  of  a  certain  earl,  entred  into  lii  Jden 
counsils,  with  the  brother  of  a  certain  earl,  concerning  kill- 
ing of  John  of  Austria :  lastly,  that  one  Drake,  a  subject  of 
her  majesty,  in  May,  plundred  the  cathohc  king  and  his 
subjects  to  the  simi  of  200.000  crownes. 

But  now,  altho*  the  hasty  and  rash  conveyance  of  false 
crimes  against  her  majesty  signifieth  nothing  at  all  to  wash 
off  so  wicked  a  practice,  where  he  is  held  bound  in  the  court 
'  of  all  judgments,  and  moreover  to  be  past  over  as  unworthy 
of  answer:  yet  it  hath  seemed  good  to  her  majesty  to  testify 
to  all  men  the  honest  conscience  of  her  doings,  and  to  draw 
down  those  objections  with  the  faith  of  honour  and  sin- 
cerity, that  it  may  appear  to  the  catholic  king  and  others, 
whosoever  are  not  averse  to  truth,  how,  besides  all  her  de- 
serts, Mendoza  hath  endeavoured  to  draw  her  majesty  into 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  24o 

hatred  with  good  princes.    Which  that  it  mav  be,  let  it    BOOK 
first  be  allowed  to  run  over  more  sparingly,  and  less  largely        ^ 
than  is  fit  for  the  truth  of  the  matter,  the  ingrateful  deserts 
(as  she  persuades  her  self)  which  the  cathohc  king  and  his 
ministers,  provoked  with  no  injuries  before  given,  have  laid 
down  to  her  majestv. 

Let  first  occurr  that  well  known  peace  bv  the  catholick 
king  made  with  the  French  king,  not  much  after  the  death 
of  his  wife,  and  the  queen's  majesty's  sister,  queen  Mary. 
Which  peace  was  very  gainful  to  him,  for  the  restoring  of 
many  thmgs;  but  very  dammageable  to  her  majesty  and 
the  crown  of  England,  by  reason  of  the  restoration  of  Ca- 
lais, despised  by  him.  Which  yet  he  ought  not  to  have 
neglected ;  because  of  the  ver\'  fresh  memory  of  the  benefit 
of  the  auxihank'  forces  which  he  had  received  from  her  ma- 
jesty's sister.  And  that  at  his  prayer  and  entreaty  also,  the 
crown  of  England  had  joyned  it  self  in  his  war  with  France. 
A\  hence  followed  the  taking  of  that  town  out  of  the  hands  Calais, 
of  the  English,  after  the  kings  of  England  had  possessed 
that  town  with  much  honour  for  the  space  of  years. 

Add,  because  that  when  the  crown  of  England  hved  in 
the  fullest  peace  with  its  neilxjur  nations,  and  so  ^vith  all 
the  princes  of  Europe,  yet  for  the  sake  of  the  catholic  king 
alone,  before  that  siege  which  was  at  St.  Quintins,  it  cast  it 
self  into  enmity  with  the  king  of  France ;  whence  that  war 
broke  out,  which  presently  followed  with  the  French  and 
Scots,  at  one  and  the  same  time  the  realm  of  England 
bearing  the  assault  of  both  :  to  which  nevertheless,  afflicted 
for  his  sake  alone,  the  catholic  king  was  so  far  from  being 
an  help: 

That  he  favoured  the  Scots :  permitted  them  free  traffic  Scots, 
in  the  Low  Countries ;  passing  by  the  most  equal  demands 
of  the  crowne  of  England,  of  not  following  the  Scots  with 
so  great  deserts ;  who  had  been  enemies  to  her  majesty  by 
reason  of  the  auxiliary  bands,  joyned  with  the  catholic  king 
against  the  French  king.  Strange  things  might  be  related, 
that  the  kingdom  of  England,  so  very  wel  deserving  of  the 
catholic   king,  that   it   cast  it   self  into  the  hatred  of  the 


246  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    French  and  Scots,  might  be  objected  against  their  argu- 
"        ments,  to  be  forsaken  in  their  straits  and  afflictions,  unless 
the  open   desertion,  and  the  kings  decree  concerning  the 
Scots  mens  friendship,  testified  it. 

D'Assonville,  who  now  lyeth  in  the  Low  Countries,  and 
took  by  the  kings  command  count  Feria  his  colleague  of 
this  office  ....  was  come  into  England,  [something  here 
wanting:]  hereafter  after  this  maner,  being  compelled  by 
very  unequal  conditions  to  make  peace  with  the  French  and 
Scots.  In  the  mean  time,  the  catholic  king  and  the  duke 
of  Savoy [imperfect.] 

46  Behold  in  one  moment  the  crown  of  England  placed  in 
a  double  misfortune :  Calais  lost,  an  antient  possession  ;  and 
two  neibouring  nations,  not  to  be  despised,  of  friends  made 
enemies ;  and,  in  short,  a  third,  from  the  memory  of  man 
not  easily  to  be  wiped  out,  without  a  compensation  of  be- 
nefit. 

Her  majesty,  born  and  made  to  all  humanity  of  nature, 
who  is  wont  to  forget  nothing  but  injuries,  according  to 
that  study  wherby  she  maintaineth  amities  with  ncibour 
princes;  but  so  chiefly  with  the  catholic  king,  for  that 
friendship  which  from  antient  times  was  betwixt  this  crown 
and  the  house  of  Burgundy,  the  foregoing  unkind  deserts 
neglected,  first  by  the  lord  Cobham  mediating,  who  was 
queen  Maries  ambassador  with  the  king ;  after  that  by  two 
ambassadors  of  the  queen  with  the  same  king,  each  in  their 
time  resident,  Tho.  Chaloner  and  Tho.  Chamberlain,  knts. 
she  tryed  the  king''s  mind,  and  of  some  of  the  chief  men 
that  were  present  with  him  in  his  councils,  of  renewing  the 
antient  leagues  made  between  the  kings  of  England  and  the 

,  house  of  Burgundy,  but  in  vain  ;  neither  the  king  nor  the 
counsillors  having  regard  to  that  matter.  Not  much  after, 
her  majesty  reneweth  her  purpose ;  vicount  Mountagu,  and 
Tho.  Chamberlain,  kt.  being  sent  away  into  Flanders,  re  in- 
fecta. 

If  those  things  do  not  openly  enough  shew  the  king's 
mind  not  well  affected  towards  iier  majesty,  Mr.  Man  suc- 
(cded  the  former.    Who  how  friendly  he  was  received,  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  247 

with  what  wonderful  expressions  of  humanity,  in  his  first  BOOK 
entrance  upon  his  ambassy  in  Spain,  witnes  the  opening  of 
his  chests  and  coffers ;  his  access  to  the  king  put  off  to  the 
third  week  from  his  coming  into  the  king"'s  court ;  his  ser- 
vants compelled  to  hear  mass;  his  son  and  steward  were 
compelled,  with  wax  candles  in  their  hands,  to  be  present 
at  their  service ;  from  his  first  coming  into  Spain  to  his  re- 
turn out  of  Spain,  loaded  with  no  better  rewards.  These 
things  proceded  from  the  king  himself  to  her  majesty,  de- 
serving and  expecting  better  offices:  and  was  any  thing 
better  or  more  courteous  from  the  king-'s  ministers  ? 

In  the  year  1568,  which  followed  the  former,  the  duke 
d'Alva,  in  the  Low  Countries,  put  in  arrest  not  only  the 
goods  and  merchandizes  of  whatsoever  subjects  of  England, 
but  also  the  merchants  themselves;  pretending  certain  ships 
here,  [stopt,]  and  of  some  merchandizes  of  Genoa,  to  be- 
long to  the  catholic  king.  There  came  forth  into  light,  now 
a  good  while  ago,  a  most  equal  and  ful  defence  of  this  ar- 
rest don  by  her  majesty;  which  so  far  commendeth  the 
faith  and  integrity  of  her  majesty,  that  there  is  no  body  of 
all  men  who  can  want  therefore  restitution  from  her  ma- 
jesty in  whole.  For  the  letters  of  the  Genoans  (which  are 
stil  kept)  are  witnesses,  that  nothing  in  that  case  was  don 
by  her  majesty  but  by  the  request  of  the  catholic  ambassa- 
dor, and  at  the  prayer  of  the  catholic  ambassador,  and  at 
their  prayer  who  thought  it  as  a  thing  very  profitable  to 
escape  the  hands  of  the  French  pyrate,  who  at  that  time, 
roving  in  the  seas,  laid  wait  for  them.  Of  the  arrest  don  by 
the  catholick  king  [towards  the  English  merchants  goods] 
it  seemed  not  so  clear. 

In  the  year  69  the  civil  fire  brake  out  here  into  flames 
within  the  kingdom  of  England :  whose  torches  and  foreign 
Jlabella  by  certain  were  discovered.  Duke  d'Alva,  and  that 
Guenes  Despensis,  ambassador  of  the  catholick  king,  (both 
whom  are  dead,)  but  both  conscious  witnesses  of  their  own 
wickedness,  to  be  condemned  by  their  own  free  confessions: 
altho"'  they  have  left  very  many  alive  in  the  Low  Countries, 
yet  the  head   and   chief  among  the  rest,  monsieur  de  la 

R  4 


248  AN  APPENDIX 

COOK  Moth,  governour  of  Graveling  at  that  time,  being  sent  out 
'  by  duke  d'Alva  into  England  to  further  those  businesses. 
It  is  certain,  indeed,  that  the  catholic  king  for  that  time  in 
word  disproved  the  deed,  as  don  without  his  knowledg :  al- 
tho''  he  make  it  believed  on  the  contrary,  that  he  did  as  yet 
maintain  at  his  own  cost  the  chief  incendiaries  and  rebels  in 
his  dominions  with  him ;  where  they  fearing,  withdrew 
themselves  from  the  danger  of  their  lives.  And,  but  a  little 
Avhile  ago,  used,  for  that  matter,  the  pains  of  some  who  are 
47  with  him  in  the  chief  magistracy.  He  that  persuaded  some 
of  the  former  incendiaries  to  pass  over  into  Scotland,  to  stir 
up  innovation  in  those  northern  parts :  where  they  were 
thought  to  be  provided  with  the  patronage  and  tuition  of 
friends.  The  later  wounds  of  violated  friendship  are  those 
in  confirming  the  minds  of  the  rebells  in  Ireland,  and  by 
affording  help  to  them. 

And  now  the  things  being  recited  more  discourteously 
don  against  her  majesty  by  the  catholic  king,  which  it  is 
enough  shortly  to  have  touched,  let  him  weigh  them  with 
himself;  and  what  may  seem  to  have  given  the  cause;  and 
of  those  things,  in  the  next  place,  which  are  said  to  have 
proceded  from  her  majesty  towards  the  catholick  king,  he 
will  judge  most  rightly  and  easily:  the  kings  conscience 
being  witnes,  that  no  prince  ever,  or  any  where,  prepared 
and  furnished  so  well  to  revenge  injuries  brought  upon  her, 
would  or  could  so  temper  her  self  in  so  singular  a  number 
of  the  greatest  wrongs,  as  her  majesty  hath  tempered  her- 
self.    But  of  these  enough. 

Now  let  us  see  concerning  the  calumnies  of  Mendoza, 
He  objccteth  first,  That  the  States,  at  the  request  of  Hau- 
tretcht,  were  aided  with  men  and  mony.  Concerning  this 
head  enough  hath  been  answered  already  of  the  quecn"'s 
majesty  by  Tho.  Wilks,  one  of  her  secretaries,  being  sent, 
at  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  purpose,  ambassador  to 
Spain.  To  which  answer  if  any  now  should  be  added,  what 
hiudrcd  (by  how  much  the  less  he  hath  taken  all  Belgium) 
her  taking  the  Low  Countries  into  her  power,  on  their  own 
accord  offered  to  her  by  the  consent  of  the  greatest  part  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  249 

tlie  nobles,  common  people,  and  cities,  if  she  had  carried  in    BOOK 
her  mind  the  severe  revenge  of  severer  revenge.    Add,  that 
there  were  not  wanting  abetters,  and  such  as  persuaded  to 
that  thing,  which  at  this  day  are  in  some  place,  and  obtain 
countenance  with  the  king. 

But  as  her  majesty  is  more  desirous  of  good  deeds,  con- 
science, and  honour,  than  of  profit,  she  could  be  persuaded 
by  none:   neither  persuasion,  nor  the  tears  of  those  that 
were  opprest  with  his  tyranny  by  the  kings  chief  officers, 
nor  by  the  surrender  of  all  the  Low  Countries,  throwing 
themselves  down  at  her  feet  to  usurp  to  her  self  the  antient 
and  hardest  possessions  of  the  catholic  king,  or  suffer  it  to 
be  usurped  by  others  that  were  ambitious  of  it.  Wherefore, 
that  she  might  as  well  preserve  intire  to  the  catholic  king 
that  which  was  his,  as  she  might  not  be  wanting,  more  than 
too  much,  to  the  afflicted  Belgic  people,  and  might  restrain 
them  from  casting  off  their  obedience  and  allegiance  due  to 
the  catholic  king,  and  might  keep  them  in  their  duty,  mi- 
nistred  some  mony  to  maintain  an  army,  and  helped  them 
by  some  other  not  dishonorable  means.     In  the  mean  time, 
by  frequent  embassies  moving  their  minds  to  yield  obe- 
dience to  the  catholic  king,  to  come  into  favour  with  him ; 
and  on  the  other  side,  by  entreating  the  king  to  suffer  him- 
self to  be  bent  by  the  prayers  of  his  friends,  to  forgive  his 
people  their  error,  to  receive  them  into  favour,  to  protect 
them  in  the  good  fortune  of  their  laws  and  privileges.  That 
he  should  give  governours  in  the  Low  Countries  who  should 
be  disposed  to  peace,  not  to  civil  broils ;  by  such  offices  on 
the  one  side,  and  on  the  other,  that  the  Low  Countries  might 
be  preserved  safe;  which  otherwise  enclined  to  a  change 
of  their  lords.    Which  was  indeed  afterwards  don  by  sub- 
mitting themselves  to  the  rule  of  the  duke  of  Anjou,  when 
they  saw  their  prayers,  and  the  prayers  of  their  friends, 
despised  by  the  catholic  king,  and  the  queens  majesty  with- 
drawing her  auxiliary  forces  from  their  afflicted  conccrnes. 

But  as  to  the  sending  over  of  3000  soldiers  into  the  Low 
Countries,  whom  her  majesty  is  said  to  send  for  the  use  of 
the  States  to  rule  his  subjects,  (whence  he,  [Mendoza]  by  a 


250  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  certain  study  of  evil-speaking,  would  cast  a  blot  upon  her 
'_ majesty,)  who  is  there  so  averse  to  truth,  so  mad,  so  igno- 
rant of  things  done  in  England,  who  doth  not  understand, 
or  might,  if  he  would,  that  the  transporting  of  soldiers  out 
of  this  kingdom  into  the  Low  Countries  had  been  pro- 
hibited from  the  first  time  of  the  civil  tumults  in  Holland 
to  this  very  day  ?  That  it  is  so  far  from  it,  that  any  at  any 
48  time  should  be  furnished  with  royal  authority  sent  for  the 
States,  that  they  waited  for  the  expedition  privately,  and 
without  the  queens  knowledg :  having  gotten  for  that  pur- 
pose means  very  secret,  not  out  of  the  public  ports,  but  out 
of  obscurer  creeks. 

'Tis  true,  the  most  fortunate  times  of  happy  peace,  which 
her  majesty  obtaineth  by  the  singular  goodness  of  God,  now 
1583.      five  and  twenty  years  and  more,  have  begot  a  very  nume- 
rous people.    It  is  true,  and  that  ease  and  great  minds  do 

not especially   where    things   flowing    according   to 

peoples  wills  are  wanting,  or  where  there  be  but  narrow  cir- 
cumstances at  home.  Hence  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that  some 
few,  the  barrs  of  obedience  broken,  being  not  made  for  idle- 
ness, have  withdrawn  themselves  from  England  to  armes, 
and  served  in  the  Low  Countries :  some  on  the  States,  and 
some  on  the  kings  side.  Not,  as  he  [Mendoza]  rashly,  in- 
considerately, and  without  thought  hath  dared  to  affirme. 

53  Number  XXVII. 

7^he  syndics  and  council  of  Geneva  to  the  lord  treasurer 

Burghley ;  to  move  the  queen  to  relieve  them  against  the 

army  of  the  diike  of  Savoy. 
MSS.  ikng.  MONSIEUR,  nous  avons  entendu  par  le  raport  de  seig- 
neur Maillet,  nostre  bien  ayme  conscillicr,  Taffection,  qu''il 
vous  a  pleu  employer  pour  donner  succes  a  ce  que  nous  avons 
poursuivy  vers  sa  majeste.  Et  commc  nous  vous  rccognois- 
sons  dcs  principaux  instruments  dc  bien  faict  et  libcialite 
de  sa  majeste  envers  nous;  aussi  n'avons  nous  voulu  obmet- 
tre  de  vous  tcsmoigner  Pobligation,  que  nous  scntons  avoir 
a  vous,  nous  taschei'ons  dc  conserver  et  perpetuer  la  me- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  251 

moire  aux  nostres,  qui  auront  aveq  nous  tousjours  unc  tres-  BOOK 
juste  occasion  de  louer  Dieu  de  ce  qu''il  luy  a  pleu  susciter  _____ 
tel  seigneur  de  merite,  que  vous,  monsieur,  pour  favoriser 
cest  estat  en  une  telle  occasion.  De  cecy  nous  concevons 
esperance,  que  Dieu  nous  continuera  son  assistance  selon 
les  commencemens,  qu*'il  nous  en  faict  veoir,  et  ne  permettra 
point,  que  ceux  qui  nous  persecutant  a  cause  de  la  religion, 
dont  nous  faisons  profession,  triomphent  de  nous.  Ains 
prendra  la  cause  des  siens  en  main,  et  fera  paroir  sa  vertu 
et  puissance  en  nostre  petitesse. 

Cependant  il  liiy  plaist,  que  nous  soions  de  present  exer- 
cez  par  diverses  menaces  de  nos  enemis,  lesquels  taschent 
d'amener  a  chef  la  mauvaise  volonte,  qu'ils  ont  des  long 
temps  conceve  contre  nous.  On  meet  de  garnisons  pres  de 
nostre  ville,  et  faict  on  passer  de  gens  de  guerre,  qu''on  en- 
tretient  asses  pres  de  nous.  lis  empeschent  aussi  de  nous 
apporter  des  granies :  et  en  oultre  sommes  advertis  du  pas- 
sage prochain  de  douze  mil  Espaniolz  par  la  Savoye  et 
Bourgogne.  Ou  ils  doivent  faire  quelque  sejour,  pour  dela 
(comme  on  diet)  se  rendre  au  Pays  bas. 

Toutes  lesquelles  choses  concurrentes  ensemble  ne  nous 
permettent  aulcunq  repos  du  coste  des  nos  ennemis ;  mais 
opposans  a  toutes  ces  considerations  humaines  la  puissance 
de  Dieu,  par  laquelle  nous  subsistons,  nous  esperons,  que 
nous  garentira  et  conservera  par  sa  gloire,  comme  nous  Ten 
supplions. 

Et  quant  a  moyens  humains,  dont  il  plaist  a  Dieu  se  ser- 
vir  pour  la  deliverance  des  siens,  nous  nous  assurons,  mon- 
sieur, que  vous  et  autres  seigneurs,  qui  vous  estes  monstres 
affectiones  envers  nous,  continuerez  de  plus  en  plus  a  nous 
favoriser  selon  les  occasions,  qui  se  presenteront,  et  aurez 
nostre  estat  en  recommendation,  comme  luy  qui  sera  tous- 
jours dedie  a  vous  faire  service ;  priant  sur  ce  Dieu, 

Monsieur,  qu'en  vous  accroissant  ses  graces,  il  vous  con- 
serve longue  et  heureuse  vie.  De  Geneva  ce  xxv^  de  De- 
cembre,  1583. 

Les  syndiques  et  conseil  de  Geneve,  vos  bien  volon- 
taires  et  qffectionez  amis,  a  vousjaire  service. 


252  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  [Number  XXVII.] 

'. Ejnstola  serenissinKB  Scotorum  regincB  Marice ;  ab  episcopo 

5 1  Rosscnsi,  {ut  videtur,)  missa. 

Rob.  Turn.  CUM  pennulti  (serenissima  regina)  me  narrantc,  cogno- 
ingoS.  vissent,  quibus  miseriis  implicita,  quibus  fraudibus  petita, 
Ep'^t-  quam  variis  undique  calamitatibus  obsepta  fueris,  intimis 
sane  sensibus  angebantur.  At  cum  id  intellexissent  te  in 
istas  molestias  eo  maxime  nomine  incidisse,  quod  in  catho- 
lica  religione  tenenda  constans,  defendenda  magnanima 
semper  fueris,  tantum  aberat,  ut  tuam  vicem  dolerent,  ut 
absterso  penitus  doiore,  pietati,  constantiae,  magnanimitati 
-  tu{3e  gratularentur.  Siquidem  vere  statuebant  in  calamitati- 
bus istis  posse  te  esse  aerumnosam,  cum  homo  nata  sis,  sed 
nullo  modo  miseram,  cum  pie  Christiana  sis.  Quis  cnim  a 
Christi  mente  tam  abhorret,  ut  quam  Christus  beatam  ap- 
pellet,  banc  ipsam  miseram  putet  ?  Nam  si  ilh,  qui  propter 
rehgionem  carceris  poenam,  propter  Christum  capitis  peri- 
culum,  propter  justitiam  persecutionum  procellas  adierint, 
beati  dicendi  sint,  qua  ratione  tu  misera  dici  aut  cogitari 
queas.P  Quae  ista  omnia  tanta  mentis  alacritate  subiisti,  ut 
nee  carceris,  nee  exihi,  nee  alias  fortunae  difficultates,  asperas 
putaris,  et  duras;  sed  incredibili  potius  dulcedine  delini- 
tas ;  quasi  essent  non  poenae  ab  hominibus,  sed  pra^mia  a 
Deo  mentis  tuis,  proposita  et  constituta. 

Unde  venerat  mihi  in  mentem  cogitare  banc  tantam  men- 
tis tuae  sequabilitatem  non  aliunde  fluere,  quam  quod  virtus 
quaedam  in  animum  tuum  coehtus  illapsa,  ita  omnes  tuas 
cogitationes  occuparit,  ut  rem  non  humane  sensu,  sed  divina 
mente  metireris.  Nam  supra  humanam  naturam,  aut  sal- 
tern supra  hujus  aetatis  virtutem  videtur  esse ;  muliercm  in 
flore  aetatis,  et  regiae  dignitatis  splendore  constitutam,  ha- 
bere animum  patientia  ita  vallatum,  ut  in  acerrimis  angori- 
bus  laeta,  in  arctissimis  custodiis  libera,  in  summis  miserns 
felix  ipsa  sibi  videretur :  itaque  tanta  constantiae  significa- 
tione,  ut  hoc  modo  videretur  velle  semper  esse  felix  ;  id  est, 
propter  Christum  misera.  Quae  res  facit,  ut  credam,  fu- 
turum  brevi,  ut  ne  spcranti,  nee  cogitanti  istae  tibi  miseria? 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  253 

condiantur  suavitate,  et  carceres  periculaque  compensentur    BOOK 
sunima  felicitate.  Deus  enim  suos,  cum  omni  plane  spe  ex-  _____ 
cidere  judicantur,  e  periculis  vindicat;  ut  et  arctiori  eos 
sibi  beneficio  deviiiciat,  ut  clarius  ejus  in  ipsos  emineat  bo- 
nitas. 

Quare  etsi  non  videmus,  cur  nobis,  si  rerum  humanarum 
lance  omnia  ponderemus,  sit  sperandum ;  tamen  cum  ad 
Deum  animum  cogitationemque  meam  refero,  inducor,  ut 
nuUam  causam  putem  esse,  cur  aut  nos,  qui  Dei  et  tua 
causa  libentissime  omnia  ferimus,  de  summis  reip.  bonis 
desperemus ;  aut  tu  (serenissima  regina)  in  extremis  istis 
malis  extabescas  plane.  Idem  namque  Deus  qui  Davidem 
gravissimis  Saulis  vexationibus  oppressum,  Manassem  car- 
ceris  squallore  pene  confectum,  et  apostolum  Paulum  imma- 
nissimo  Neronis,  tanquam  leonis,  furori  objectum,  liberarat, 
te  quoque  potest  reip.  et  rempub.  tibi,  et  utrique  ecclesiam, 
et  in  ecclesia  summam  libertatem,  et  in  summa  libertate 
summam  jucunditatem,  restituere. 

Quid  enim  frangaris,  aut  animo  concidas.''  Nonne  idem 
Deus,  Malcolmum,  Robertum  et  Davidem  Brusios,  Jaco- 
bum  tritavum  tuum,  aliosque  majores  tuos  arctissima  apud 
Anglos  custodia  comprehensos,  in  libertatem  asseruit;  ac 
amplioribus  quam  antea  honoribus  cumulavit.''  At  quam, 
quaeso,  ob  causam  istorum  fortunam,  pene  prostratam  erexit 
Deus  ?  Ut  tibi  et  omnibus  suis  ostenderet,  se  illis  nunquam 
defuturum,  quam  diu  manent  sui.  Macte  igitur  animo, 
(piissima  regina)  horum  exemplo  spera  meliora,  pacatiora, 
ampliora.  Non  te  frangant,  sed,  ut  antea  semper,  sic  nunc 
maxime  excitent,  curee,  labores,  pericula.  Omnipotens  enim 
Deus,  multorum  precibus  in  humilitate  cordis,  toties  ro- 
gatus  te  ex  istis  periculis  ereptam,  honoribus  longe  majori- 
bus,  ornabit ;  ac  horum  laborum  curarumque,  quibus  alio- 
rum  mentes  frangi  solent  tua  ne  angi  quidem  potest,  prfe- 
mium  longe  amplissimum  proponet,  libertatis  suavitatem52 
augebit,  regni  fines  proferet :  nunquam  denique  desinet  tibi 
esse  pater,  si  tu  illi  pergas  esse  filia. 

Quar^  ut  id,  quod  summa  quadam  cum  laude  nunc  facis, 
serio  et  constanter  semper  facias,  et  literis  absens,  et  verbis 


254  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  praesens,  saepissime  tecum  cgi.  Ad  quam  rem,  cum  plun- 
^'  mum  momenti  allaturam  historias  lectionem  putarem,  res 
gestas  postcriorum  regum,  quas  nullus  antea  tetigerat,  An- 
glice  scriptas,  cum  legationis  munus  apud  Anglos  obirem, 
ad  te  miseram.  Varum  cum  temporis  nostri  calamitas  me 
publicis  reip.  muneribus  excluserat,  nolui  in  hoc  meo  otio 
ita  languere,  ut  nulla  plane  ex  meis  laboribus  utilitas  ad 
rempublicam  nostram  manare  videretur.  Quare  ne  hoc 
meum  otium  sine  ullo  fructu  reip.  periisse  existimetur, 
non  solum  qua?  lingua  Anglica  festinans  efFuderam,  Latino 
sermone  explicavi ;  verum  etiam  anteactae  aetatis  integram 
historiam  in  unum  volumen  ad  nostrorum  utilitatem,  arc- 
tius  compressi.  Quag  eo  nomine  ad  te  jam  mitto,  ut  inde 
seligas  exempla,  quibus  te  ad  pietatis  et  religionis  studia 
magis  et  magis  inflammes;  et  virtutes,  quibus  tu  flores 
maxime,  in  aliis  tuis  majoribus  admireris,  in  te  autem  ames: 
ea  quoque  ex  hoc  nostro  labore  effluet  utilitas;  quod  ille 
optimae  spei  ac  indolis  princeps,  filius  tuus  (quem  reip. 
nostras  salvum,  et  ecclesiae  Christi  salutarem  fore,  quotidi- 
anis  a  Deo  precibus  suppliciter  contendo)  hinc  promat,  et 
vitiorum,  quae  fugiat,  et  virtutum,  quas  sequatur,  praeclaris- 
sima  exempla. 

Is  namque  finis  exemplis  proponi  et  solet  et  debet,  ut 
bonos  bonorum  praemiis  ad  virtutum  studia,  et  malos  malo- 
rum  poenis  ad  vitiorum  fugam,  incendant.  Quae  domi  apud 
nos  potius  nascantur,  quam  foris  ab  exteris  petantur ;  acu- 
leos  in  animo  tenelli  tui  filii  relinquent,  altius  defixos.  Ve- 
rissimum  enim  est,  quod  trivit  communis  doctorum  sermo, 
majorem  habere  vim  ad  movendum,  domestica  quam  ex- 
terna exempla.  Quare  cum  omnes  jam  ubique  te  suspiciant, 
ut  piam,  ut  constantem,  ut  religiosam,  id  si  tua  diligentia 
effeceris,  ut  religionis  et  pietatis  exempla  in  filii  tui  men- 
tem  instilles,  non  minorem  profecto  laudem  consequeris, 
quam  si  ipsius  imperium  alio  regno  amplificandum  curares. 
At  cum  id  pietatis  officium  praesens  praesenti  non  possis 
praestare,  in  cam  curam  incumbe  sedulo,  ut  ilium  ad  paren- 
tum  suorum  vestigia  in  religionis  et  virtutum  studiis  perse- 
(jucnda  literis  et  scriptis,  si  languet,  excites;   si  currat,  in- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  255 

cites.  Neque  sane  satis  fuerit,  te  ilium  in  tuis  visceribus  B()(Hv 
delitescentem,  ab  hostium  insidiis  ac  furore  immunem  con- 
servasse,  nisi  editum  jam,  et  pra^clara  suae  indolis  indicia 
prae  se  ferentem,  pietate  et  virtute  inbuendum  opportune,  im- 
portune, scriptis,  nuntiis,  omnibus  denique  modig,  elabores. 
Id  quod  si  feceris,  (facturum  te  spero)  futurum  est,  ut 
qui,  anticipato  regii  honoris  tempore,  omnium  in  se  oculos 
converterit,  omnium  item  judicium  et  expectationem  de  sua 
virtute  conceptam,  non  solum  prseclare  sustineat,  sed  etiam 
crescente  aetate,  multis  quoque  partibus  vincat  et  superet. 
Verum  si  hoc  pietatis  officium  nuUo  modo  ex  te,  omni  op- 
portunitate  exclusa,  proficisci  poterit,  nos,  quicunque  utri- 
que  vestrum,  ac  in  vobis  reip.  toti  prospectum  esse  cupi- 
mus,  banc  illi  operam  scriptis  ac  libris,  qui  ad  virtutem  in- 
citent,  fortasse  navabimus.  Vale  feliciter,  et  hoc  nostros  la- 
bores  boni  consule. 


Number  XXVIII.  54 

A  proclamation  against  retainers. 
The  queen,  weighing  the  great  inconveniences  and  enor- 
mities that  ha\e  universally  grown  within  her  realm  by  un- 
lawful retaining  of  multitudes  of  unorderly  servants  by  li- 
veries, and  otherwise,  contrary  to  the  good  and  antient  sta- 
tutes of  this  realm,  hath  therefore  by  her  proclamation  no- 
tified the  same,  and  the  dangers  and  penalties  of  the  said 
laws  unto  her  loving  subjects ;  giving  them  express  admo- 
nition, that  if  they  should  not  therupon  forbear  any  further 
to  offend  therin,  her  will  and  pleasure  was,  that  the  said 
laws  and  statutes  should  be  straitly  put  in  execution,  and 
the  penalties  and  forfeitures  growing  thereby  to  her  high- 
ness for  the  offences  committed  against  the  same  to  be  duely 
levyed.  Whereof  notwithstanding  their  neither  hath  fol- 
lowed such  reformation  in  that  behalf  as  was  expected, 
but  the  said  mischiefs  and  enormities  have  rather  more  and 
more  encreased.  Neither  have  the  said  laws  hitherto  been 
duely  put  in  execution,  according  to  the  former  proclama- 
tion.   Wherein  had  appeared  most  wilful  contempt  in  the 


256  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  offenders,  and  great  negligence  and  lack  of  dutiful  care  in 
^'  those  to  whom  the  execution  of  the  said  laws  was  commit- 
ted ;  which  might  justly  move  her  highness  to  use  herein 
hereafter  all  severity  and  extremity.  Yet  nevertheles  her 
majesty  having  an  earnest  and  most  godly  intention  to  pro- 
cure speedy  reformation  of  so  pernicious  a  sore  in  this  com- 
monwealth, and  of  her  gracious  and  merciful  disposition, 
tendring  more  the  quiet  reformation  of  the  faults,  than  to 
enrich  her  treasures  by  the  great  forfeitures,  which  by  jus- 
tice are  due  unto  her,  meaneth  to  make  some  further  tryal 
before  she  procede  to  severe  execution  of  the  same. 

And  therefore  to  the  end  that  such  as  have  offended  in 
this  behalf,  (either  by  unlawful  retaining^  or  by  being  un- 
lawfully retained  by  livery,  badges,  promise,  or  otherwise,) 
being  eftsones  admonished  of  the  dangers  and  penalties  of 
the  said  laws  and  statutes,  and  of  her  majesty's  will  and 
pleasure  for  the  strait  execution  of  the  same  hereafter,  may 
have  convenient  time  and  respit  to  reform  themselves,  and 
to  eschew  the  peril  and  dangers  of  the  said  laws,  she  doth 
by  her  proclamation  notify  to  all  her  loving  subjects,  of 
what  state  or  degree  soever  they  be,  that  whosoever,  after 
the  last  day  of  May  next  coming,  shall  unlawfully  retain, 
or  be  retained,  &c.  shall  not  have  any  manner  of  favour  or 
grace  of  her  majesty  for  any  such  offence  committed  or  to 
be  committed  against  the  laws  and  statutes ;  but  that  the 
whole  penalties,  forfeitures,  and  punishments,  limited  and 
appointed  by  the  same  laws,  shall  with  al  severity  be  ex- 
tended against  them,  as  well  for  their  offences  committed 
before  the  said  last  day  of  May,  as  after,  &c.  And  she 
charged  all  her  justices  and  officers,  to  whom  the  execution 
of  the  same  appartained,  to  cause  inquisition  and  examina- 
tion, according  to  the  same  laws,  to  be  made  in  all  places  of 
the  realm  assoon  as  conveniently  they  might  after  the  same 
last  day  of  May,  &c.  And  in  every  sessions  inquisition  to 
be  made  by  a  sufficient  jiuy  of  all  points  and  articles  of  the 
statutes  in  force  against  unlawful  retainers ;  especially  of 
the  statute  8  E.  IV.  and  the  3d  of  her  majesty's  most  noble 
grandfather,  king  Henry  VII.  &c.    Given  at  her  manour 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  25T 

of  Greenwich,  the  19-  of  April,  the  25.  year  of  her  reign,    BOOK 


1583. 


I. 


Number  XXIX.  55 

Archiepiscopus  Eborum  Cestriensi  episcopo. 
Gratia,  pax  et  salus  a  Deo  Patre  et  Domino  nostro 
Jesu  Christo. 

INTUENTI  mihi,  (frater  venerande)  cursiim  et  condi-  Bibiioth. 
tionem  hujus  impietate  perditi  seculi;  quantos  agat  trium-^^*'(^,^j'""*' 
phos  Satan,  quam  longe  lateque  dominetur  scelus,  quam 
innumeri  sunt  ac  frequentes  improborum  hominum  flagiti- 
osi  greges,  quam  exilis,  quam  arida,  vel  potius  quam  nulla, 
sit  in  terris  fides,  nulla  pietas,  videmus,  in  ultima  et  impia 
mundi  hujus,  jam  interitui  vicina  tempora,  devenisse: 

Cum  porro  mihi  in  mentem  venit,  zizaniam,  horum  pec- 
catorum  semen,  nulla  re  magis  in  agro  Domini  vel  spargi, 
vel  succrescere,  quam  agrieolarum  somnolentia,  colonorum 
desidia,  nee  aliunde  tantam  cladem  invectam  esse  Hieroso- 
Ijmae  nostra?  sanctse  civitati  (qua  et  muri  sui  evertuntur,  et 
ipsa  poene  capta  cedit  inimicorum  violentiae)  quam  quod  ex- 
cubiae,  quae  deberent  vigilare  somno  sopitae,  suis  muneribus 
desunt : 

Adhasc,  cum  recolo,  nos  etiam  ipsos,  quibus  curam  suae 
vineas  commisit  Dominus,  officio  nostro  parum  satisfecisse, 
vitas  nimium  secure,  tanquam  in  alta  pace  transegisse,  ne- 
que  hostibus  Christi  satis  fortiter  resistendo,  neque  Domini 
fundum  arando  satis  diligenter,  neque  pascendo  gregem 
satis  fideliter,  neque  satis  vigilanter  in  specula  consistendo, 
munus  nostrum  prout  decuit,  adimplevisse ;  uti  meipsum 
negligentiae  coarguo,  testeque  conscientise  cogor  succumbere 
veniamque  petere,  (quanquam  dissolutum,  et  penitus  desi- 
dem  me  nunquam  fuisse,  novit  Dominus ;)  ita  charitate  pia 
fraternaque  benevolentia  commotus,  meum  esse  duco  te 
cohortari :  uti  quemadmodum  idem  nobis  incumbit  onus, 
eadem  est  administrandae  provinciae  reddenda  ratio,  sic  con- 
junctis  animis,  quales  nos  esse  decet  ponderemus,  securita- 
tem  et  somnolentiam  discutiamus,  redimamus  tempiis,  accin- 

VOL.  III.   PART   II.  s 


258  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  gamus  nos  ad  praelium,  gladios  et  anna  Spiritus  capiamus, 
_____  hostem  communem  profligamus,  et  Christi  fidem,  vel  ad 
sanguinem  et  caedem,  defendamus. 

Prsefecit  nos  Deus  gentibus  et  populis,  ut  extirpemus  et 
eradicemus,  ut  perdamus  et  dejiciamus,  ut  aedificemus  et 
plantemus.  Ideoque  nostrum  est,  fibras  superstitionis  et  ido- 
lolatriae  radices  falce  divini  verbi  resecare,  bonas  etiam  fru- 
ges  evangelii  propagatione  per  animos  hominum  conserere, 
arces  et  turres  Jericuntis  tuba  coelestis  Spiritus  evertere; 
muros  autem  Jerosolymae  sacrumque  templum,  quantum  in 
nobis  est,  erigere ;  sa^vitiam  et  tyrannidem  Antichristi  sum- 
ma  contentions  convellere,  regnum  autem  et  imperium  filii 
Dei  sedula  praedicatione  stabilire. 

Neque  vero  solum  hunc  in  pascendo  suo  grege  laborem, 
videtur  Dominus  a  nobis  postulare,  verum  etiam  flagitat ; 
ne  solutis  legum  sacratarum  vinculis,  impune  peccatum  vo- 
litet.  Vult  enim  Dominus  libidinem  comprimi,  scelus  con- 
stringi,  dissolutos  mores  contineri,  quaeque  dilapsa  jam  de- 
fluxerunt  severis  legibus,  et  dignis  suppliciis,  coerceri.  Ita 
et  saluti  praecipitantis  patriae  melius  consulemus,  et  eorum 
furorem,  qui  afflictam  eam  cupiunt,  opprimere,  felicius  con- 
cutiemus.  Hie  igitur  fideles  et  justos  nos  esse  convenit, 
aequa  lance  quod  suum  est  cuique  tribuentes.  Non  debemus 
nos  quenquam,  vel  ob  opes  divitem,  vel  ob  authoritatem  po- 
tentem,  vel  ob  amicitiam  charum,  vel  ob  commoditatem  uti- 
lem,  sic  respicere,  quo  minus  opus  Domini  strenue  com- 
pleamus. 

Qui  ergo  sunt  contumaces  et  praefracti  hostes,  virga  sunt 
ferrea  comminuendi ;  saltem,  ne  lepra  sua  sanos  inficiant, 
constringendi.  Capiendae  sunt  vulpecula?,  quae  demoliun- 
tur  vineam,  et  pandenda  venabula,  quibus  errones  Papani, 
seditionum  faces,  et  ecclesiae  pestes,  irrctiti  cadant.  Hoc 
enim  genus  liominum  pessimum  est,  et  nostri  fundi  calami- 
tas ;  qui  nimia  licentia  fiunt  deteriores,  et  impimitate  jam 
56feroces,  audacter  cum  simimo  discriminc  bonorum  omnium 
insolescunt.  Est  misericordia  crudelis :  et  cur  non  cogeret 
ecclesia  perditos  filios  ut  redirent,  si  perditi  filii  cogerunt 
alios,  ut  perircnt  ?  Ut  autem  ha>c  omnia  facilius  eveniant, 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  259 

ac  partitis  operibus  facilius  optatos  exitus  sortiantur,  non    BOOK 
alienum  arbitror,  si  pro  authoritate  nobis  concessa,  quisquc  ______ 

nostrum  quos  apud  se  noverit  pietate  praestantes  et  fide 
sanos,  convocet,  eorumque  strenuam  et  diligentem  operam 
in  his  ecclesiae  reique  publican,  tam  incertis  et  dubiis  rebus, 
exposcat.  Lumbis  enim  succinctis  (frater)  oportet  nos  se- 
dulo  negotium  Domini  conficere.  Multi  sunt  hostes ;  multa 
nobis  quaerenda  sunt  consilia.  Nee  in  hisce  difficultatibus 
omittendum  quicquam,  quod  ullo  modo  saluti  communi 
possit  conducere.  Neque  debemus  extimescere  quenquam, 
cujus  est  in ipsius  Spiritus.  Dominus  omnipotens  no- 
bis aderit  et  dux  et  vindex  ;  simus  modo  pro  domo  Dei  ze- 
]o  ferventes,  flagrantes  studio  neque  aliqua  necessitudine 
complectamur,  quos  aliena  in  Dominum  nostrum  et  suam 
ecclesiam  esse  mente.  Nam  qui  perfidi  sunt  in  Deum,  in 
principem  fideles  esse  non  possunt.  Quas  nacti  sumus  pro- 
vincias  ornemus  eas,  nobisque  ipsis,  et  universo  gregi  dili- 
genter  caveamus.  Aderit  enim  proculdubio  brevi  Dominus ; 
qui  nos  praefecit  ecclesiag  suae,  proprioque  sanguine  re- 
demptam  earn  e  gehennae  faucibus  eripuit.  Ante  cujus  tribu- 
nal stare  nos  oportet,  nostraeque  dispensationis  distrietam 
rationem  reddere.  Qua  tempestate  felix  ille,  qui  intrepide 
coram  Filio  Dei  mortuorum  et  viventiura  judice,  potent  con- 
sistere. 

Haec  mihi  in  mentem  venerunt,  de  quibus  tuam  domina- 
tionem  admonere,  mei  esse  officii  putavi.  Sperans  humani- 
tatem  tuam  fidele  hoc  meum  consilium  et  amicam  animam, 
bonam  in  partem  esse  accepturam.  Deus  Opt.  Max.  eccle- 
siam suam  protegat,  hostes  veritatis  conterat,  nostrisque 
piis  studiis  felices  et  prosperos  exitus  concedat.    Amen. 

Bushopthorpia?,  13.  Febr.  1583. 

Tuus  in  Christo  frater, 

E.  Ebor. 
To  the  right  reverend  in  Christy  my  very 
good  lord,  the  bishop  of  Chester. 


260  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK  Number  XXX. 
The  lords  of  the  coimcil  to  the  earl  of  Darby  and  bishop  of' 

Chester.^  concerning   the   weekly  collections  to  be  made 

in  his  diocese^  for  maintenance  of  popish  recusants  in 

prisofi. 

After  our  hearty  commendation  to  your  good  lordships. 

WHEREAS,  by  direction  from  us  heretofore  by  sun- 
dry letters  Avritten  unto  you,  you  have  proceded  to  the  le- 
vying of  a  certain  contribution  by  8d.  by  the  week  upon 
every  parish  within  the  diocess  of  Chester,  levyable  by  the 
statute  of  the  xiv'h  year  of  her  majesty"'s  reign,  for  the 
feeding  and  maintenance  of  prisoners  committed  to  the 
common  goals  of  the  counties  within  that  diocess;  which 
contribution  not  having  been,  sithence  the  stablishing  of 
that  statute,  collected,  and  (as  we  have  been  informed)  we 
did  conceive,  that  the  same  might  have  been  gathered,  and 
employed  in  the  maintenance  of  such  prisoners,  as  being- 
persons  dangerous  to  the  state,  and  committed  to  safe  cus- 
tody, to  the  end  they  should  not  pervert  her  majesty's  sub- 
57jects  with  popery  and  disobedience;  but  that  certain  of  the 
justices  of  the  peace  of  the  counties  of  Lancaster  and  Ches- 
ter have  been  here  with  us,  and  declared  unto  us,  that  the 
inhabitants  of  either  county  do  murmur  and  find  them- 
selves grieved  with  the  payment  of  that  contribution,  as 
well  for  that  the  same  is  conceived  not  to  be  agreeable  with 
the  meaning  of  the  statute,  as  that  it  is  not  indifferently 
laid  among  them  in  respect  of  the  parishes,  being  of  un- 
equal numbers  of  householders ;  some  containing  many, 
and  some  but  few ;  and  yet  the  tax  equal,  both  to  the  great 
and  to  the  less. 

Upon  consideration  whereof,  we  think  it  not  convenient  to 
lay  any  charges  upon  her  majcsty''s  subjects  more  than  tlu- 
law  may  warrant,  or  the  necessity  of  her  majesty's  service, 
with  regard  to  her  prerogative,  may  be  allowed.  So  in  case 
of  such  necessity  as  this  is,  the  same  tending  to  the  benefit 
of  her  majesty  and  her  estate,  we  did  little  expect  any  such 
disliking  of  the  inhalVitants  of  the  said  counties,  as  by  some 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  261 

of  the  justices  hath  been  declared  unto  us.    And  so  much    BOOK 
the  less,  because  we  never  understood  thereof  from  your  ' 

lordships,  and  the  greatest  number  of  the  best  affected  of 
the  justices  of  those  counties.  Who,  as  we  are  informed, 
did  joyne  with  your  lordships  in  the  acessing  of  the  said 
collections.  Of  whom  many  have  lately  written  unto  us  for 
the  continuance  thereof,  shewing  the  benefit  already  grown 
thereby.  Considering  also,  that  by  yielding  thereunto,  the 
whole  diocese  was  to  have  been  eased  of  the  number  of 
rogues,  vagabonds,  and  masterless  persons  wandring  and 
pestring  the  same.  Who,  by  the  erecting  certain  houses  of 
correction,  were  to  have  been  set  on  work,  and  employed  in 
honest  and  commendable  arts  and  exercises. 

And  albeit  upon  this  information  upon  the  pretended 
grievance  of  her  majesty's  subjects,  wee  do  think  it  con- 
venient to  have  the  said  collection  of  8d.  by  the  week  to  be 
stayed ;  yet  before  we  would  give  any  direction  therunto, 
not  knowing  what  your  lordships  and  the  rest,  by  whom 
the  same  hath  chiefly  been  dealt  in  by  our  directions,  can 
say  to  the  information  in  that  behalf  delivered  unto  us,  we 
have  thought  good  first  to  acquaint  you  therewith,  that  we 
might  receive  your  answer,  knowledg,  and  opinion  therof : 
which  we  pray  you  to  certify  with  as  convenient  speed  as 
you  may.  And  so  we  bid  your  good  lordships  right  hartily 
farewel.  From  the  court  at  Greenwich,  the  6.  of  July, 
1583. 

Signed,  Tho.  Bromeley,  cane.  W.  Burghley,  A.  War- 
wike,  Rob.  Leycester,  and  divers  more.- 

[Number  XXX.] 

The  bishop  of  Winton  to  the  lord  treasure^- :  clearing  him- 
self against  sir  Richard  Norton,  his  officer,  that  had  ac- 
cused him  that  he  was  covetous. 

MY  credit,  right  honourable,  hath  ever  been  more  dear 
unto  me,  than  either  living,  or  other  worldly  benefit,  espe- 
cially with  them  that  I  know  to  be  honourable  and  wise. 
Wherefore  I  desire  your  lordships  favourable  interpretation, 

s  3 


262  AN  APPExNDIX 

BOOK    if  at  this  time  I  shew  my  self  somewhat  more  jealous  than 
'        needeth  in  this  respect. 

Sir  Richard  Norton,  my  officer,  hath  threatned,  that  he 
would  complain  of  me  unto  your  honour ;  and  it  is  given 
forth  in  the  country  that  he  hath  so  don.  I  know  your 
honour  always  keepeth  one  ear  for  the  defendant.  My 
onely  desire  is,  if  any  such  information  be  made,  that  it 
may  please  you  to  be  so  good  to  let  me  understand  the  par- 
58  ticulars,  and  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall  answer  them  with 
good  credit.  Because  I  will  not  suffer  sir  Richard  to  over- 
rule me  in  mine  own,  and  to  make  a  benefit  with  my  great 
charges,  he  spreadeth  in  all  places  of  the  country,  that  I 
am  hard  and  covetous,  and  maketh  many  to  conceive  that 
opinion  of  me,  to  my  great  discredit.  If  I  were  as  far  from 
all  other  faults,  as,  I  thank  God,  I  am  from  that,  I  should 
be  far  a  better  man  than  I  am. 

I  never  yet  was  whorder  of  money  or  purchaser  of  lands, 
caute  et      hqy  gyer  mean  to  be.    My  only  desire  is,  moderately,  with- 

prudeiiter.  ..*',•'  _  / 

out  waste,  so  to  mamtain  the  countenance  of  my  place  as  I 
may  not  run  in  debt  in  mine  old  age.  I  thank  God  I  am 
out  of  debt,  and  so  I  mean  to  keep  me.  But  that  I  have 
some  causes  extraordinarily  to  make  somewhat  of  that  which 
is  mine  own,  your  honour  may  in  part  gather  fi'om  the  sce- 
dule  here  enclosed.  Where  it  is  evident  how  small  a  portion 
of  the  revenue  of  the  bishoprick  remaineth  to  me  toward  all 
charges. 

If  any  sinister  information  hath  been  made,  this  bearer  is 
so  well  acquainted  with  my  state,  as  I  doubt  not  but  he  will 
reasonably  satisfy  your  honour.  Sir  Richard  Norton  is 
nigh  [a  near  man]  himself,  and  of  a  great  stomac,  and 
useth  broad  speech,  thinking  belike  to  make  me  afraid,  as 
he  doth  some  others.  But  I  cannot  be  feared  of  him,  so 
long  as  my  conscience  doth  not  accuse  me  of  any  offensive 
matter  don,  either  against  law,  honesty,  or  conscience.  But 
I  cease  to  trouble  your  honour,  desiring  Almighty  God  to 
preserve  the  same  to  his  glory.  This  3d  of  July,  1587. 
Your  honour  in  Christ  to  command, 

Thomas  Winton. 


*: 

BOOK 

£. 

s. 
0 

d. 

5ob.q. 

I. 

3114 

3389 

0 

11  ob.g. 

2773 

10 

6ob.q. 

400 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  263 

The  schedule  was  asjollows . 

The  whole  charge  and  value  of  the  bi 

shoprick  of  Winchester 
Ordinary   reprizes    and    allowances    de 

ducted         -  -  -         - 

Remain  of  rent  of  assize  of  the  same  hi 

shoprick        _____ 
Paid  to  her  majesty  for  Taunton 
My  lord  of  Leicesters  fee 
The   principal   officers   of  the    said   bi- 

shoprick  yearly      -         -         _         -  99     7     6 

Paid  yearly  in  annuities  granted  by  bi- 
shop   Gardiner    and    bishop    White; 

wherin    sir   Fr.  Walsinghams    fee    is 

contained  _  _  _  _ 

The  first  fruits  after  three  years 
The  tenths        _         _         _         _         _ 
The  subsidies         _  _  _  _ 

A  yearly  almes  to  the  poor  of  Magda- 

lens  by  Winchestre         _         _  _ 

The  expence  of  the  audit 
For  ingrossing  the  great  pipe,  and  some 

other  things  at  the  same  time 
The  benevolence  lately  granted 

Sum  total     - 
Sic  remanet  dare  of  rent  of  assize 

^    


218  6 

8 

837  0 

0 

279  6 

Qob. 

250  0 

0 

25  19 

4 

26  13 

4 

7  1 

4 

133  6 

8 

2377  1 

4o6. 

398  9 

2^. 

Number  XXXI.  59 

The  bishop  of  Meath  in  Ireland  to  the  lord  treasurer,  for 
the  erecting  ofajree  grammar  school. 
MAY  it  please  your  honour  to  give  me  leave  to  remem-MSS.  Burg, 
ber  your  lordship,  that  at  my  last  being  in  London,  in  two 
several  sermons  at  court,  I  moved  her  majesty  to  begin  the 
foundation  of  an  university  in  this  barbarous  and  unhappy 
land.  With  what  joy  and  general  liking  of  the  matter  that 

s  4 


264  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  cause  was  heard,  both  of  her  highness  and  you,  the  lords  of 
the  council  and  court,  and  in  what  good  and  great  forward- 
ness it  was  to  be  performed,  your  lordship,  I  know,  can  best 
remember,  being  chief  patron  and  best  fiirtherer  thereof. 
Insomuch  as  your  lordship  (upon  some  speeches  had  with 
me)  did  make  choice  of  Mr.  Elmer  (now  bishop  of  London) 
to  be  the  fittest  man  for  to  be,  as  it  were,  provost  or  chief 
overseer  of  the  whole  work  and  cause. 

But,  alas !  my  lord,  who  would  have  thought  that  a  mat- 
ter so  grateful  to  her  majesty  and  you  all,  so  requisite  and 
necessary  to  Gods  glory,  and  comfortable  to  his  church,  and 
so  highly  advancing  her  and  your  everlasting  fame  and 
praise,  should  so  suddenly  be  dashed ;  and  not  only  dashed 
for  a  time,  but  also,  as  it  were,  buried  in  everlasting  oblivi- 
ons. But  such  is  the  malice  of  that  common  enemy  of  man 
against  this  miserable  and  woeful  country,  and  so  great  is 
the  heavy  and  just  displeasure  of  God  against  us,  as  that 
which  is  best  meant  for  us  commonly  taketh  least  effect ; 
what  good  would  have  come  to  this  ruinous  state  by  per- 
formance of  that  motion,  your  honour,  as  chief  patron  and 
favourer  of  learning,  can  best  judge.  And  what  tumult 
and  rebellion,  what  calamity  and  misery  hath  happened 
here  since,  and  with  how  much  bloud  of  her  subjects,  and 
charge  of  her  treasure,  things  have  been  pacified,  your  ho- 
nour, a  chief  pillar  of  both  states,  needs  not  to  be  informed 
by  one  that  have  had  more  leisure  to  bewail  it  than  any 
wise  foresight  to  prevent  it.  This  I  hope  I  may,  with  your 
lordships  leave  and  liking,  safely  and  truly  ad  vouch,  that  if 
that  good  work  had  gon  forward,  the  living  therunto  ap- 
pointed had  been  better  bestowed  then  since  it  hath  been : 
less  tumult  had  happened  to  the  state,  and  many  a  young- 
gentleman  had  there  been  taught  to  know  his  duty  to  God, 
prince,  and  country,  that  now,  for  lack  of  good  bringing  up, 
remaincth  void  and  barbarous. 

And  therfore  again,  my  good  lord,  I  have  undertaken  a 
suit  to  that  end :  and  tho"  the  success  of  my  first  motion 
discourageth  me  to  sue  again  for  the  beginning  and  founda- 
tion of  an  university,  yet  I  have  presumed  to  become  hum- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  9,65 

ble  petitioner  to  her  grace  for  a  private  grammar  school,  book 
Wee  have  liad  an  act  of  parHament  passed  for  erection  of 
grammar  schools  ;  but  so  small  hath  it  prevailed,  as  at  this 
day,  within  the  whole  English  pale,  there  is  not  so  much  as 
one  ^ee  school  where  a  child  may  learn  the  principles  of 
grammar.  Yet  have  the  deputy  and  council  here  from  time 
to  time,  both  by  exhortation  and  commandment,  don  their 
best  for  execution  of  that  statute.  Yet  such  is  the  misery  of 
our  state,  that  no  good  can  be  don  ;  and  therefore  if  now, 
after  so  many  and  long  troubles,  it  would  please  her  high- 
ness to  grant  me  authority  and  some  help,  to  build  a  school 
in  her  own  name  and  foundation,  in  the  poor  town  where  I 
was  born,  lying  in  the  very  midst  of  the  greatest  part  of  our 
best  and  most  civil  gentlemen  of  the  pale,  I  do  not  doubt, 
but  ere  long  her  majesty  and  you,  the  lords  of  her  honour- 
able council,  shall  perceive  it  to  be  worthy  to  be  accounted 
among  the  best  and  most  gracious  grants  that  ever  her 
grace  gave  to  this  woeful  people,  both  for  the  good  of  the 
church  and  commodity  of  the  country  :  for  I  doubt  not,  but 
her  majesty  beginning  so  graciously,  the  nobility  and  gen- 
tlemen of  our  country  will  to  their  power  go  forward  for  60 
maintenance  and  encrease  of  learning. 

And  in  this  suite,  my  good  lord,  which,  God  is  my  wit- 
ness, I  undertake  rather  for  my  countries  relief  than  my 
own  private  gain,  I  am  enforced  of  very  need  to  crave  help 
and  ability  of  her  majesty.  For,  I  hope,  all  those  which 
have  served  her  highness,  both  in  highest  and  meaner  call- 
ing, will  bear  me  witness,  that  that  portion  of  living  her 
grace  bestowed  upon  me  hath  been  wholly  spent  both  in 
entertainment  of  the  state,  and  in  the  relief  of  my  poor 
neighbours.  And  am  therefore  most  humbly  to  crave  your 
honours  good  help  and  furtherance  to  her  majesty  for  some- 
what wherewith  to  enable  me  to  perform  this  good  and 
godly  work.  For  of  my  self,  God  he  knoweth,  I  am  not 
able.  What  it  is  I  seek  for,  and  in  what  sort,  the  bearer 
hereof  shall  give  your  lordship  to  vmderstand. 

It  is  the  first  suit  that  ever  I  had  to  her  grace  since  my 


266  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  coming  hither;  and  I  hope  not  the  worst  that  came  to  her 
out  of  our  country.  I  humbly  beseech  your  honour,  even 
in  the  behalf  of  our  poor  church  and  common  wealth,  to 
grant  your  helping  hand.  I  am  not  able  any  way  to  de- 
serve to  be  so  bold  with  your  lordship.  Only  my  prayer 
shall  be  continually  to  God  for  encrease  of  honour  and  hap- 
piness to  you  and  yours.  And  I  hope  the  goodness  of  my 
cause,  and  the  unfeigned  care  you  cary  to  learning,  and 
maintenance  thereof,  shall  easily  procure  pardon  for  me. 
And  so,  with  consideration  of  my  duty,  I  take  leave.  Dub- 
lyn,  the  xv.  of  October,  1583. 

Your  lordships  ever  in  his  prayer  to  God, 

H.  Miden. 


^1  Number  XXXII. 

Dr.  Tobie  Matthew,  dean  of  Durham,  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley.  Thanks  Jhr  his  counsel,  npon  his  going  to 
Durham.     The  condition  of  the  deanery. 

Epist.  epi-  RIGHT  honourable,  and  my  singular  good  lord.  As  I 
cannot  but  acknowledge  my  self  most  bounden  to  your  lord- 
ship for  my  placing  here,  and  for  that  sundry  letters  your 
honour  wrote  thither  in  my  behalf,  so  do  I  take  your  late 
honorable  letter  I  received  by  Mr.  Tonstal  for  one  of  the 
greatest  arguments  of  your  special  favour  towards  me,  agre- 
able  to  that  grave  and  godly  counsil  it  pleased  your  lordship 
to  give  me  at  my  departure  from  the  court.  Al  which,  I 
trust,  the  grace  of  God  will  as  well  enable  me  to  follow  to 
the  discharge  of  my  calling,  as  it  hath  persuaded  me  to  like 
therof,  to  the  contentation  of  my  mind.  Wherin  if  any  de- 
fect shall  at  any  time  appear,  specially  coming  to  your  lord- 
ships ears,  I  shall  most  humbly  beseech  your  lordship  to 
make  me  know  it ;  and  do  promise  and  desire  to  be  reformed 
by  your  authority,  and  directed  by  your  wisdom  therin, 
and  in  all  things  else,  even  as  by  the  Socrates  or  Solomon 
of  our  age. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  267 

Concerning  Pittington,  mentioned  in  your  lordships  said    BOOK 
letter,  I  did,  according  to  your  lordships  appointment,  con-  ' 

ferr  with  Mr.  Tonstal,  as  by  our  letter,  joyntly  written  by 
him  and  me  unto  your  lordship,  it  may  appear  more  parti- 
cularly. I  was  most  glad  at  the  first,  that  any  occasion  was 
offered  me  to  shew  the  readiness  of  my  service  to  your  ho- 
nour ;  which  I  would  have  made  as  willingly,  as  ever  I  did 
otherwise  in  my  life.  And  so  I  presume  of  my  brethren  of 
the  chapitre,  who  are  all,  tho'  not  so  deeply  as  I,  much 
bounden  to  your  lordship.  But  when  I  perceived,  both  by 
view  of  the  register,  and  by  speech  with  Mr.  Anderson  of 
Newcastle,  that  there  is  a  lease  or  two  of  the  said  Pitting- 
ton for  many  years  enduring,  I  thought  it  not  meet  to  make 
your  lordships  motion  a  chapitre  matter,  until  Mr.  Tonstal 
and  I  had  certified  the  state  therof,  and  received  some  fur- 
ther notice  of  your  lordships  plesure. 

For  mine  own  part,  bethinking  my  self  very  seriously  of  62 
the  cause,  I  mervail  they  would  give  your  lordship  the  note 
of  that  mannour ;  which,  altho'  it  be  simply  the  best  thing 
belonging  to  this  church,  and  lying  within  two  miles  ther- 
of, yet  they  could  not  but  know  it  is  in  lease,  single  or 
double :  and  at  what  time  they  made  in  dean  Whittington 
his  days  a  lottery,  as  they  termed  it,  of  threescore  leases  at 
the  least.  And  again,  in  dean  Wil song's  time,  demised  three- 
score and  twelve  leases,  or  thereabouts,  within  the  space  of 
one  month,  or  not  much  more :  some  presently  to  com- 
mence, and  some  in  reversion.  It  is  nothing  probable, 
under  your  lordships  reformation,  they  should  so  careles- 
\y  have  over  past  Pittington,  but  that  they  believed  the 
estate  therof  in  possession  to  be  good  enough :  especially 
being  by  the  nowe  surveyor  so  diversely  conveyed  over  by 
sundry  assignments,  as  I  hear  it  is.  Howbeit  I  have  pur- 
posed, for  the  better  insight  into  the  case,  before  your  lord- 
ship shall  be  seen  therin,  to  hold  a  court  of  survey  there, 
before  my  return  to  the  next  term,  that  I  may  the  more 
likely  declare  how  it  stands,  and  take  your  lordships  best 
directions  how  to  procede. 


268  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  thus,  till  then  and  ever,  I  humbly  betake  your  ho- 
'        nour  to  the  grace  of  Almighty  God.     From  Duresm,  the 
28  Sept.  1583. 

Your  lordships  most  humble, 

Tobie  Matthew. 


Number  XXXIII. 

George  Withers,  of  Dcmhury  in  Essex,  to  the  hid  Burgh- 
ley  ;  cmicerning  church  controversies,  and  subscription 
to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 


MSS.  cccle- 
siast. 


MY  duty  unto  your  honour  in  most  humble  maner  pre- 
mised, with  most  earnest  prayer  to  God  for  your  health, 
with  encrease  of  heavenly  wisdom,  and  all  other  Gods  most 
excellent  gifts,  wherewith  he  hath  most  plentifully  endued 
your  lordship,  for  the  benefit  of  his  church  and  his  common 
wealth.  You  may  justly  mervail  what  toy  hath  taken  me  in 
the  head  to  trouble  you,  that  are  so  greatly  prest  with  weight 
and  multitude  of  the  common  affairs,  with  these  also  our 
ecclesiastical  contentions.  But  the  general  care  of  the  church, 
which  you  have  evidently  declared  unto  the  whole  world, 
together  with  your  special  good  ^vill  towards  my  self,  which 
by  good  experience  I  have  found,  have  partly  encouraged 
me,  and  chiefly  the  importunity  of  some  of  my  friends,  suf- 
fering no  repulse,  nor  taking  any  nay,  hath  enforced  me 
thus  to  pass  my  bounds,  and  to  be  too  bold  with  your  lord- 
ship, in  writing  these  few  lines,  concerning  our  church  con- 
troversies. 

The  Devil,  whensoever  God  bridleth  his  open  rage  in 
giving  some  peace  and  rest  unto  his  church,  always  hath 
politickly  devised  to  set  debate,  strife,  and  dissensions  in 
the  bosomc  and  bowels  of  it.  Which  tiling,  as  it  cannot 
be  unknown  to  the  learned,  so  I  much  mervail  that  so  few 
take  heed  of  it ;  and  that  generally,  instead  of  seeking  the 
peace  of  the  church,  (piXovsixla  is  planted  and  rooted  al- 
most in  every  breast.  I  have  long  time  wished  the  church 
rid  of  some  things,  in  the  having  whereof  I  see  no  profit. 


1. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  2G9 

But  seing  God  hath  not  granted  that  desire,  I  have  with    BOOK 

all  my  heart  wished,  that  in  these  outward  things  (conten- 

tion  layd  apart)  men  would  conform  themselves  to  her  ma-  g3 
jesty's  law  and  pleasure.  And  herein  there  have  been  faults 
on  all  sides.  For  as  in  the  one  there  hath  been  an  over- 
earnest  standing  in  trifles ;  so  in  the  other  too  severe  and 
sharp  punishment  of  the  same.  For  wheras  they  that 
omitted  the  chief  duties  of  good  ministers  laid  upon  them, 
both  by  law  of  God  and  man,  escaped  freely  impunished, 
the  only  sticking  at  trifles  is  severely  punished ;  as  tho'  that 
only  and  alone  were  disobedience.  Secondly,  the  manner 
of  the  punishment  is  such,  as  that  the  innocent  people  not 
offending,  are  rather  punished,  than  the  person  faulty.  For 
he,  retaining  his  charge,  is  suspended  from  executing  his 
office.  Which  is  all  one,  as  if  a  man  being  angry  with  his 
shepheard,  forbids  him  to  deal  with  his  sheep,  and  appoints 
none  other :  and  so  they  sterve  in  the  fold,  afore  they  be  let 
forth  to  pasture. 

The  care  of  your  honour  to  have  insufficient  ministers 
removed  is  commendable  and  godly.  And  herein  I  wish 
that  respect  in  your  articles  had  been  as  particularly  had 
to  the  book  of  consecration  of  ministers,  as  to  the  statute  of 
13  regince.  For  by  that  book  it  will  appear,  that  all  un- 
preaching  ministers  are  insufficient  ministers ;  and  that  this 
fault  hath  been  in  the  makers  of  them,  and  not  in  the  law. 
But  how  shall  your  honours  be  certified  of  them  "^  Sure,  it 
is  hard  for  them  that  made  them  to  accuse  themselves. 

But  now  to  the  chief  occasion  of  this  my  letter ;  which  is 
the  present  subscription  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
now  urged.  I  do  think  reverendly  of  the  book,  and  of  the 
authors  therof:  and  yet  notwithstanding,  I  think  with 
Augustine,  that  it  is  a  reverence  due  only  and  alone  to  the 
canonical  books  of  scripture,  to  think,  that  the  authors  of 
them,  in  writing  of  them,  erred  in  nothing ;  and  to  none 
other  books  of  men,  of  what  learning  or  holiness  soever. 
The  things  in  that  book  which  I  wish  to  be  amended  be  of 
two  sorts.  The  first  such  as  cannot  be  defended.  The 
second  be  such  as  tho'  with  favourable  exposition  they  may 


270  AN  APPEiNDIX 

BOOK  Stand  and  remain,  yet  they  give  the  adversary  shrewd  ad- 
^'  vantage,  as  well  to  confirm  in  popery  them  whom  they  have 
already  won,  as  also  to  allure  and  intice  others  therunto. 
Besides,  some  other  inconveniences  of  the  first  sort  are  pTi- 
vate  baptism ;  and  the  last  part  of  the  rules  for  the  commu- 
nion of  the  sick.  For  where  there  are  none  present  but 
women,  it  is  all  one  to  say,  a  woman  shall  baptize,  as  one 
of  them  that  are  present  shall  baptize.  And  the  imagina- 
tion that  a  minister  may  be  sent  for,  cannot  stand  with  the 
words  of  the  book.  For  what  time  can  they  have  to  send 
for  any,  which  have  not  leisure  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer 
before  they  baptize  ?  Besides,  that  minister  which  (if  any 
be)  is  most  likely  to  be  sent  for,  must  by  the  book  be  igno- 
rant of  the  whole  action,  til  the  child  be  brought  to  church. 
Further,  how  the  necessity  to  baptize  at  home  can  stand 
with  the  doctrin  of  our  church,  publickly  by  law  establish- 
ed, I  see  not. 

The  other,  that  the  minister  may  with  the  sick  man  re- 
ceive alone,  is  contrary  to  the  nature  of  the  communion ; 
contrary  to  the  doctrin  established;  and  is  cosin  german  to 
the  private  mass.  And  therefore  is  by  the  defence  therof, 
as  an  old  corruption,  alledged  by  Mr.  Harding  and  his  fel- 
lows, as  well  generally  against  our  doctrin,  as  especially 
against  Mr.  Juels  Chalenge.  The  which  things,  with  some 
others,  in  the  beginning  of  her  majesty's  reign,  some  of  the 
bishops  then  being,  were  charged  with  by  the  learned  of 
foreign  churches.  Who  in  this  wise  excused  themselves,  as 
I  my  self  saw  in  their  letters  of  answer,  which  by  Mr.  Bul- 
linger,  and  Gualter,  were  shewed  me  at  Zuric,  anno  1567; 
namely,  that  they  nor  none  of  them  were  of  the  parliament 
house  at  the  passing  of  the  book ;  and  that  therefore  they 
had  no  voice  in  making  of  the  law :  but  after  it  was  past, 
they  being  chosen  to  be  bishops,  must  either  content  them- 
selves to  take  their  places  as  things  Avere,  or  else  leave  them 
to  papists,  or  to  them  which  are  not  much  better,  that  is,  to 
Lutherans.  But  in  the  mean  space  they  both  promised  not 
to  urge  their  brethren  to  those  doctrines;  and  also,  when 
opportunity  should  serve,  to  seek  reformation  of  them. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  271 

The  second  sort  of  things,  being  taken  out  of  the  Por-    BOOK 
tuise^  and  translated  into  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  the          ' 
papists  urge  in  that  sense  in  the  which  they  were  used  by  64 
themselves,  from  whom  they  were  taken.    And  these  expo- 
sitions which  we  now  give,  they  say,  they  are  violent,  and 
wrested  from  the  true,  native,  natural,  and  ordinary  sense. 
Wherby  they  make  the  ignorant  believe  that  the  book  fa- 
voureth  divers  of  their  errors.     Which  weapon  I  wish  were 
pulled  out  of  their  hands. 

Further,  it  is  an  inconvenience  that  the  translation  of  the 
scripture,  in  the  first  Great  Bible,  is  by  the  bishops  correct- 
ed, and  yet  remaineth  in  the  Book  [of  Common  Prayer] 
uncorrected.  Likewise,  that  the  interrogatories  in  baptism, 
in  the  primitive  church  directed  to  men,  are  now  directed 
to  infants.  Lastly,  where  unity  is  to  be  sought,  the  urging 
of  this  subscription,  I  fear,  will  make  our  division  greater. 
For  I  think  that  many,  who  both  in  their  ministry  obedi- 
ently use  the  book,  and  in  other  things  shew  their  confor- 
mity to  the  laws  present,  will  hardly  yield  to  subscribe  in 
that  form  which  is  set  down. 

Thus  beseeching  your  lordship  to  pardon  my  rude  bold- 
ness, I  commit  you  to  the  protection  of  Almighty  God. 

At  Danbury,  the  19  of  February,  anno  1583, 

Your  lordship  always  in  Christ  to  command, 

George  "Wither. 


Number  XXXIV. 

A  private  letter  of  one  Touker  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord 
Burghley :  hiforming  Mm  of  Englishmen  in  Rome;  and 
of  some  matters  relating  to  them. 

RIGHT  honourable,  since  my  last  being  with  your  ho-iMSS.  Burg. 
nour,  I  have  been  three  times  at  the  Marshalsai's :  where  I 
find  one  Tither,  who  was  acquainted  with  me  in  Rome. 
This  Tither,  at  my  request,  profered  Christophur  Taters 
wife  to  write  unto  the  rector  of  the  English  seminary  in 
Rome,  for  the  delivery  of  her  husband  out  of  the  gallies ; 


272  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  who  was  condemned  with  Peter  Backer.  He  said  also,  with 
^'  some  travail  she  might  have  the  queen  of  Scots  letter  to  the 
pope,  or  Fecknams  to  the  cardinal.  He  profered  me  to 
convey  my  letters  at  any  time  to  Nicholas  Fitz  Harbord,  in 
Rome.  I  think  the  conveyer  of  these  letters  would  be 
known  with  some  diligence.  Tither  hath  written  two  times 
since  his  imprisonment ;  but  not  answered.  He  warned  me 
to  beware  of  one  Robert  Woodward,  who  served  sometime 
D.  Wenden  in  Rome.  They  have  great  intelligence,  and 
fear  him  much. 

In  April  last,  there  came  from  Rome  to  Naples  an  Irish 
man,  whom  the  pope  created  bishop  of  Ross  in  Ireland ; 
and  gave  him  authority  to  make  priests.  By  which  au- 
thority he  gave  orders  to  as  many  as  came ;  and  got  mich 
money.  The  archbishop  of  Naples  forbad  him ;  but  the 
nuntio  maintained  his  doings.  This  bishop  stayed  in  Naples 
only  for  passage  into  Spain ;  and  so  directly  for  Ireland. 
He  caried  with  him  great  store  of  pardons,  and  Agnos  Deis 
to  the  popes  friends  in  Ireland.  He  hath  to  his  servant 
one  Thomas  Galtrope,  a  merchants  son  of  Dewlin.  This 
Galtrope  pretendeth  to  leave  the  bishops  service,  and  return 
to  his  father  at  their  coming;  home. 
65  Also  there  dyed  one  John  Davies,  in  Rome ;  who  served 
the  lord  William  Howard,  as  he  said.  This  Davies  said 
in  Rome,  that  happy  shall  they  be  one  day  that  have  lan- 
guages. For  when  God  taketh  our  prince  from  us,  there 
will  be  mich  trouble  in  England,  and  great  revenging  of 
old  quarels.  But  he  said,  if  the  earl  could  get  Norwich  on 
his  head,  they  did  not  care :  with  many  like  words. 

Upon  Sunday  next  I  go  towards  Exeter,  and  return  by 
the  end  of  August.  If  it  be  your  honours  pleasure  that  I 
shall  come  to  you  before  I  depart,  Mr.  Cope  may  let  me 
know  of  it. 

Francis  Touker. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  UTS 

Number  XXXV.  BOOK 

The  vice-chancello?'  and  heads  of  the  university  of  Cambridge 

to  their  high  chancellor;  concerning  their  printing-press, 
hindered  hy  the  stationers  of  London. 

Our  most  humble  duties  to  your  honour  remembred. 

WHERAS  we  understand  by  your  honours  letters,  mss.  Burg, 
that  certain  of  the  company  of  the  stationers  in  London 
have  sought  to  hinder  the  erecting  of  a  print  within  this 
university  of  Cambridg,  and  to  impugne  that  antient  privi- 
lege, granted  and  confirmed  by  divers  princes  for  that  pur- 
pose, to  the  great  benefit  of  the  university  and  augmenta- 
tion of  learning :  these  are  in  most  humble  manner  to  de- 
sire your  honour,  not  so  much  in  respect  of  Mr.  Thomas, 
[their  printer,]  who  hath  already  received  great  injury  and 
dammage  at  their  hands,  as  in  behalf  of  the  university ; 
which  findeth  it  self  very  much  aggrieved  with  the  wrong- 
ful detaining  of  those  goods,  wherewithal,  as  we  are  per- 
suaded, in  right  and  equity  they  ought  not  to  meddle,  to 
continue  our  honorable  patron,  and  to  direct  your  favour- 
able warrants  to  the  warden  of  the  stationers,  that  he  may 
have  his  press  delivered  with  speed ;  lest  that  by  their  means, 
as  he  hath  been  disappointed  of  Mr.  Whitakers  book,  so 
by  their  delays  he  be  prevented  of  other  books  made  within 
the  university,  and  now  ready  for  the  press. 

As  for  the  doubts  which  they  caused,  rather  in  respect  of 
their  private  gain  and  commodity,  and  to  bring  the  univer- 
sities more  antient  privileges  in  this  behalf  than  theirs  under 
their  jurisdiction  at  London,  than  for  any  other  good  con- 
sideration, the  deciding  or  peril  wherof  also  pertaineth  not 
to  them  ;  we  dare  undertake,  in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Thomas, 
whom  we  know  to  be  a  very  godly  and  honest  man,  [it  was 
in  respect  of  schismatical  books,  in  danger  to  be  here  print- 
ed,] that  the  press  shall  not  be  abused,  either  in  publish- 
ing things  prohibited,  or  otherwise  inconvenient  for  the 
church  and  state  of  this  realm.  And  this  we  promise  the 
rather,  for  that  his  grace  [viz.  his  grant  to  ])rint]  (wherof 

vol..   III.   PAKT   II.  T 


274  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  we  have  sent  a  copy  to  your  honour  by  himself)  was  grant- 
ed  unto  him  upon  condition  that  he  should  stand  bound 
from  time  to  time  to  such  articles  as  your  honour  and  the 
greatest  part  of  the  heads  of  colleges  should  ty  him  unto. 

And  for  the  conference,  wherunto  your  honour  moveth 
us,  if  it  shall  be  your  honours  pleasure,  wee,  as  desirous  of 
peace  and  concord,  (the  premisses  considered,)  shall  be 
ready  to  shew  our  willingness  therunto,  if  it  shall  please 
the  company  of  stationers  in  London  to  send  hither  some 
certain  men  from  them  with  sufficient  authority  for  that 
66  purpose.  Thus  most  humbly  desiring  that  the  press  may 
no  longer  be  stayed,  and  hoping  that  your  honour  will  fur- 
ther our  desire  herein,  we  do  in  our  daily  prayer  commend 
your  lordship  to  the  blessed  tuition  of  the  Almighty. 
From  Cambridge,  this  14th  of  June. 

Your  lordships  most  bound, 

John  Bell,  Vicechancellor. 
Robert  Norgate,        Andrew  Perne,     Thomas  Legg, 
Edmund  Hownds,    William  Fulke,     Edmund  Barwel. 
Thomas  Nevyle,        John  Still, 


Number  XXXVI. 

An  abstract  taken  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  out  of' 

the  instructions  giveii  to  monsieur  de  Gryces  and  Ortel^ 

agents  from  Holland  to  the  queen :  to  take  on  her  their 

protection.     In  Jour  papers. 

MSS.  Burg.      THE  first  paper  contained  these  heads ;  viz.  The  answer 

of  the  States  to  her  majesty's  propositions.      That  count 

Maurice  is  chief  of  the   affairs,   with  a  council   adjoined. 

That  her  majesty  would  send   aid  speedily.     The  States 

mind  to  yield  330,000  florens  monthly. 

Brabant         -         -         -      60,000 


^      Holland,  Zealand,Utretcht  200,000 
Whereof  ^  j,^.^^  _         _      ^^^^^^ 

.  Gueldres,  Overissel         -      30,000 


^monthly, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  275 

The  enemy's Jbrces,  BOOK 


Besides  the  garrison,  are  in  three  bands.  

In  Gueldres  and  Zutphen,  3000  footmen,  23  com.  of 
horse. 

About  Antwerp,  5000  foot  and  horse. 

About  Gaunt,  3000. 

At  the  siege  of  Dermont,  5000. 

The  States  forces^ 

In  the  field  about  Zutphen,  3000  foot,  25  com.  of  horse. 
They  look  for  forces  out  of  Almain,  3000  foot,  300  horse. 
Their  power  by  sea  certified  by  Mr.  Edward  Dyer. 

The  second  paper. 

Answer  of  the  Hollanders;  a  part  to  Ortelius.  They 
require  her  majesty  to  receive  in  general  all  the  Provinces 
United  into  her  protection ;  or  particularly  Holland,  Zea- 
land, Freezland,  and  Utrecht :  and  that  in  general.  That 
the  French  king  laboured  to  be  accepted  as  their  lord  in 
general.  Therefore  to  prevent  this,  that  the  queen's  ma- 
jesty will  send  3  or  4000  under  a  good  conduct. 

The  third  paper.  6/ 

For  Zealand.  The  hearts  of  the  people  will  be  the  more 
inclinable  to  her  majesty,  if  her  majesty  will  presently  assist 
them  with  4000  footmen,  and  munitions  of  war. 

The  fourth  paper. 

Out  of  private  instructions  by  Ortel.  To  set  the  elector 
Truwis  in  his  seat  of  Colen.  To  send  forces  speedily :  for 
the  country  will  yield  to  them  that  will  send  forces  first. 
To  joyn  with  the  French  king  with  like  conditions,  as 
monsieur  [the  king's  brother]  had  by  the  treaty  of  Bour- 
deaulx :  or  else  to  yield  20  or  30,000/.  monthly  to  the  con- 
tribution of  Holland,  Zealand,  &c.  without  intermeddling 
with  the  French. 

The  demand  of  three  townes  by  her  majesty  shall  not  be 
hard  to  grant  hereafter.     But  without  the  consent  of  the 


I. 


276  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK    common,  the  same  cannot  be  don;  for  that  mistrust  is  had 
of  the  Enghsh,  that  rendred  Alost^  to  the  enemy.     But 


=>  v^i<i.Camd.  her  majesty  may  have  assurance,  in  taking  the  oaths  of  the 
,383,'         magistrates  and  garrisons.     Which  may  be  don  in  bestow- 
ing upon  the  collonells  2  or  3000  —  at  the  first  pay,  besides 
their  ordinary. 

To  have  consideration  of  the  house  of  the  late  prince  of 
Orange. 

To  <»Tant  Hcence  for  3  or  4000  tun  of  mimition  of  iron. 


^•— 


cip.  penes 
me 


Number  XXXVII. 

Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  diike  of  Monpensier :  upon  the  mur- 
der of  the  prince  of  Orange.     For  the  bringing-  tip  of 
his  daughters. 
MSS.  pi  in-       MONSIEUR,  mon  cousin.     Comme  le  feu  prince  d'O- 
range,  prevoyant  le  danger  imminent,  auquel  il  estoit  tous- 
jours  subject  par  le  secretes  menees  et  embusches  que  luy 
tendoyent  ses  enemys,  nous  eust  de  son  vivant  bien  instan- 
ment  pri^  d'avoir  ses  filles  pour  recommendees,  et  de  les 
prendre  en  mon  protection,  s"'il  luy  advenoit  de  les  laisser 
sans  pere :   se  reposant  (comme  a  bon  droit  il  pouvoit  faire) 
sur  la  faveur  et  affection,  que  luy  avons  du   tout  temps 
portee.     Nous  avons  advise  apres  cest  infortune  accident 

de  la  mort  dudit  prince  de And  then  Jbllows  the 

queen''s  appointment  of  the  prince''s  daughters  to  divers  la- 
dies of  great  protestant  families . 

Dont  vous  avons  bien  voulu  particulierement  advertie 
pour  rinterest  qu^avez  en  elles  par  le  droit  de  nature.  Es- 
perant  que  ne  trouverez  mauvaise  la  disposition  qu^^n  avons 
faicte  ;  ains  plustost  quaures  pour  agreable  le  soing  qu"'a\ons 
d''elles.  En  quoy  vous  de  nous  seconder,  et  y  a  porter  aussi 
de  vostre  part  tout  Tadvancement  que  pourrez,  comme  leur 
plus  proche  parent  du  cost^  maternel :  prcnant  et  accc})tant 
la  tutele  de  vos  dites  niepces ;  et  vous  rendant  protccteur  et 
conservateur  de  ce  qifelles  ont  de  bien  en  France :  afin 
cju'elles  en  puissent  cstre  subvenues  pour  leur  entrenement. 
Et  que  a  ceste  fin  il  vous  plaise  requerir  le  roy  de  son  com- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  277  - 

mandement  et  autorite  pour  leur  faire  save,  s'il  en  sera  de    BOOK 

besoing,  &c.     Escript  a  nostra  maison  de  Hampton  Court,  ' 

le  16  Oct.  1584.     Vostre  tres  afFectionee  bonne  cousine,  et 

tres  assuree  amye  a  jamais. 

Elizabeth. 


Number  XXXVIII. 

A?i  original  letter  of  Mary  queen  of  Scots  own  writing,  to 
the  treasurer  Burgliley :  to  favour  her  cause  with  the 
queen,  and  to  assist  Mauvesier,  the  French  ambassador 
with  the  queen,  in  that  affair. 

MONSIEUR,  le  grand  thesaurier.  Ayant  ecrit  ces  jours  MSS.  Bmj. 
passees  a  la  royne,  ma  dame,  ma  bonne  soeur,  pour  luy  ra- 
mantenoir  la  sincerite  de  mon  intention  vers  elle,  et  la  grand 
necessite  que  j'ay  de  son  octroy  en  mes  requestes  passees ; 
je  pan^ois  par  mesme  moyen  vous  faire  ce  mot  pour  vous 
prier  me  y  ettre  favourable  en  son  endroit,  en  tant  que  se- 
lon  son  service,  et  ma  commodite,  elle  pouroit  me  favoriser, 
et  d'avantasge  obliger  a  elle.  Mays  me  trouvant  un  peu 
mal,  et  laschee  de  ma  depescbe  je  fus  contreinte  de  la  re- 
mettre  jusques  a  present,  ayant  prie  cependant  le  sieur  de 
Mauvesiere,  ambassadeur  du  roy  tres  Chrestien,  monsieur 
mon  bon  frere,  de  vous  communiquer  le  tout,  et  impetrer 
votre  ayde  et  support  vers  la  ditte  dame,  ma  bonne  sceur. 
En  quoy  m"'assurant  qu"'il  n*'aura  manquer,  ne  vous  trouble- 
ray  de  plus  long  discours,  si  non  vous  prier  d''avoir  esguard 
a  ma  longue  captivite,  et  a  la  verite  de  tout  ce  que  Ton  a 
voulu  me  mettre  a  subs.  Et  si  je  ne  suis  privee  de  tout 
sense  ce  que  je  puis  pretendre  pour  mon  meilleur,  et  de  ce 
que  j*'ai  le  plus  cher  voiant  Testast  ou  je  suis,  et  a  Theure  je 
m*'assure  tant  de  vottre  sagesse,  que  vous  jugeray  ay  semen  t, 
que  je  ne  tands  a  meriter  destre  tant  soupsonnee,  et  en  cet 
endroit  je  finiray,  par  mes  recommendations  a  vottre  bonne 
grace,  et  de  celle  de  ma  dame  de  Burley  votre  famme : 
priant  Dieu  vous  donner  a  tout  deux  le  contentement  que 
desirez.     De  Shefeld  ce  xx  de  Nouvembre. 

Vottre  entierement  bonne  amye. 

Marie  R. 
T  3 


278  AN  APPENDIX 

^'^i!^^  Number  XXXIX. 


gg  Petitions  digested  into  34  articles^  to  he  humbly  offered  unto 
the  queen  and  parliament:  for  a  learned  ministry  to 
preach  the  gospel^  and  to  he  residents  in  every  parish: 
and  for  further  regulation  of  the  hishop%^  officers,  and 
governors  of  the  church. 

MSS.  eccie-      CERTAIN  humble  petitions,  which  are  in  most  humble 

siast.  penes  ,  i  i  11  ■  1  ■  p 

n,e,  manner  to  be  presented  to  the  godJy  consideration  oi  our 

sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth,  &c.  for  the  help  of  the 
poor  untaught  people  of  this  realm  ;  and  for  the  reforming 
of  some  other  disorders  which  are  in  it. 

I.  That  there  may  a  view  be  taken  of  all  the  market 
townes,  and  other  townes  of  most  inhabitants  within  the 
realm  of  England,  to  see  what  hable  preaching  pastor  is 
now  resident  among  them,  and  in  every  of  them.  And 
also  to  know  what  sufficiency  of  living  there  is  now  pro- 
vided in  them,  and  in  every  of  them,  for  the  maintenance 
of  such  a  learned,  godly,  preaching  pastor,  to  be  resident 
among  them.  And  what  want  there  is  in  every  of  them, 
as  well  of  such  a  pastor,  as  also  of  a  sufficient  sustentation 
or  living  of  a  meet  pastor.  Thus  shall  the  truth  of  our  for- 
mer complaint  appear  concerning  the  want  of  teaching. 
Which  we  English  subjects  of  this  land  do  not  endure. 

II.  That  there  be  also  a  consideration  had  of  other  little 
townes  and  parishes,  that  they  may,  by  some  union  of  two 
or  three  parishes  together,  be  made  sufficient  congregations, 
and  have  a  competent  living  appointed  in  them  for  a  preach- 
ing pastor  to  be  resident  on  them,  being  so  united. 

III.  That  if  in  this  view  there  be  found  a  want  of  hable 
persons  fit  for  to  supply  the  office  of  preaching  pastors  in 
every  congregation,  this  want  be  helped  by  some  of  these 
ways.  First,  it  is  known  there  are  at  this  time  in  this 
church  of  England  some  godly,  approved,  and  allowed 
preachers,  which  are  not  tyed  to  any  special  charge  of  any 
particular  congregation :  if  to  every  one  of  these  preachers 
a  several  parish,  which  is  now  unprovided  of  a  pastor,  were 
assigned,  and  each  one  of  tiiem  tyed  unto  a  special  congre- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  279 

gation,  some  churches  would  be  well  provided  of  meet  and  BOOK 
sufficient  persons,  which  are  now  unprovided.  Then,  if 
both  the  universities  may  be  diligently  searched,  and  such 
men  be  taken  out  of  them  as  are  to  be  found  in  the  colleges, 
or  studying  in  the  said  universities  out  of  the  colleges; 
such  men  as  are  endued  with  gifts  meet  for  a  preaching 
pastor,  and  be  orderly  called,  and  placed  each  of  them  in 
a  several  charge,  they  will  yield  some  help  to  fulfil  this 
want. 

There  are  also  other  men  to  be  found,  both  in  the  court 
and  in  the  services  of  some  noblemen,  or  in  the  innes  of  the 
court,  or  some  godly  gentlemen  dwelling  in  country  or  else- 
where, men  which  are  godly,  learned,  and  apt  to  serve  the 
church  of  Christ :  which  if  they  were  sought  out,  and  had 
every  one  of  them  a  lawful  calling  to  the  ministry,  and  a 
charge  committed  to  them,  in  which  they  may  exercise  their 
gifts,  there  will  be  found  greater  store  of  meet  men  to  serve 
the  church  of  Christ  in  England,  than  is  now  thought  on. 
To  that,  if  that  be  liked  of,  which  is  hereafter  set  down,  Article  3 1 . 
concerning  the  families  of  bishops ;  and  also,  if  all  the  free 
grammar  schooles,  Avhich  have  been  decayed  sithence  the  Grammar 
first  year  of  king  Henry  VIII.  may  be  by  his  daughter,  ^'^ '"°  *' 
our  queen,  repaired  and  restored  into  their  old  state :  fur- 
thermore, if  there  were  good  order  taken  for  the  maintain- 
ing and  promoting  of  such  scholars  in  godly  learning,  as 
after  this  time  shall  be  left  remaining,  or  shall  come  to  the 
universities ;  (which  may  be  well  done  by  some  exhibition 
to  be  ministred  unto  them,  not  only  out  of  the  cathedral 
churches,  but  also  by  the  bishops  and  other  churchmen,  6*9 
which  do  enjoy  livings  ecclesiastical  of  great  yearly  revenues, 
if  they  be  bound  for  every  one  100/.  they  may  dispend  by 
the  year,  to  give  yearly  10/.  towards  the  finding  of  some 
poor  and  towardly  scholar  in  the  university,  there  to  be 
maintained  in  the  study  of  divinity ;)  there  shall,  God  will- 
mg,  hereafter  be  found  no  want  of  godly  ministers  for  to 
exercise  the  pastoralty  of  the  congregations  of  this  church 
of  England.  Thus  meet  pastors  being  had  to  execute  the 
pastoral  office,  the  want  that  shall  be  found  of  sufficient  liv- 

T  4 


280  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    ing  for  their    maintenance   may  in  this  wise  (if  it  be  so 
"        thought  good  to  them  which  are  in  authority)  be  supphed. 

IV.  That  it  be  ordained,  that  every  dean  and  chapter  of 
every  cathedral  and  collegiate  church  of  England,  which  do 
now  pay  yearly  wages  to  singing  men,  clioristers,  and  mu- 
sicians in  their  church,  do  cease  to  pay  the  same  in  such 
sort  any  longer.  And  that  they  be  appointed  from  hence- 
forth to  pay  the  same  wages  in  yearly  pensions  to  such  pas- 
tors, being  resident  on  their  benefices,  which  shall  be  found 
to  want  sufficient  sustentation  of  living,  in  such  portion  of 
money  yearly  as  the  queen,  by  her  commissioners  appointed 
to  take  order  herein,  shall  limit  and  assign  to  them.  We 
do  humbly  desire,  tiiat  this  little  help  to  maintain  necessary 
preaching  among  us  may  by  authority  be  drawn  out  of  all 
cathedral  churches  which  are  in  England.  And  also  we 
pray,  that  they  that  are  in  authority  will,  by  a  godly  visita- 
tion, take  knowledge  of  the  whole  state  of  the  said  cathe- 
dral churches.  And  then  we  believe  there  will  be  found 
some  other  helps,  which  they  may  minister  yearly  to  main- 
tain godly  preaching  among  us;  if  the  quotidians^  divi- 
dents,  and  such  like  commodities,  which  they  now  receive 
among  themselves  to  maintain  their  residence,  may  be  em- 
ployed to  maintain  true  and  diligent  preaching,  in  such 
places  as  shall  be  found  to  want  the  same.  All  this  is  by 
authority  to  be  ordered  and  commanded  to  be  done,  any 
ordinance  heretofore  made  in  the  said  cathedral  and  colle- 
giate churches  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

V.  If  this  will  not  suffice  for  the  provision  of  all  the  re- 
sident preaching  pastors  which  shall  be  found  to  want  a 
sufficient  living,  then  let  the  prebends  of  all  the  cathedral 
and  collegiate  churches,  by.  the  bishops  of  the  dioces,  or  by 
him  or  them,  in  whom  the  gift  of  such  prebends  are,  be  an- 
nexed to  the  said  offices  of  the  preaching  pastors,  which  do 
remain  unprovided  of  sufficient  livings.  That  by  this  an- 
nexion a  further  provision  for  a  sufficient  living  may  be 
made  for  the  said  ])reaching  pastors.  And  in  this  behalf  it 
would  be  provided,  that  those  prebendaries  which  have  not 
any  benefices  impropriate  })elonging  to  their  prebends,  either 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  281 

should  be  compelled  to  be  resident  upon  tiie  same  benefice,    BOOK 
to  teach  and  guide  the  people  in  understanding  there  by  the  ' 

word  of  God,  or  severing  the  benefice  from  the  corps  of  the 
prebend,  the  same  parsonage  impropriate  should  be  united 
with  and  joined  unto  the  vicarage  of  the  same  benefice.  So 
that  he,  the  said  vicar,  having  the  whole  charge  of  his  flock, 
may  have  also  the  whole  living  appointed  to  the  teaching- 
pastor. 

VI.  And  if  all  this  will  not  serve  for  a  sufficiency  for  all 
the  resident  preaching  pastors,  then  let  the  bishops  be  ap- 
pointed to  pay  yearly  some  such  stipends  out  of  their  own 
lands  and  revenues,  as  shall  suffice  to  make  a  full  and  suffi- 
cient living  to  such  resident  preaching  pastors  as  shall  want 
the  same  within  their  diocesses. 

VII.  And  if  by  all  these  means  a  full  sufficiency  cannot 
be  provided  for  every  resident  preaching  pastor,  to  be  main- 
tained sufficiently  upon  his  charge,  then  we  desire  the  rulers, 
which  are  godly  wise,  to  take  order,  that  of  the  impropria- 
tions a  full  supply  of  living  may  be  made  for  all  such  resi- 
dent preaching  pastors  as  shall  want.  If  none  of  all  these 
ways  be  sufficient,  nor  the  restitution  of  impropriations  to^O 
the  pastors  or  vicars  which  have  the  charge  of  the  parishes 
will  suffice  to  make  a  sufficiency  for  the  necessary  sustenta- 
tion  of  all  preaching  resident  pastors ;  then  we  do  pray  the 
godly  rulers,  by  their  authority,  to  tax  the  people  of  the 
parishes,  among  whom  the  said  pastors  do  labour,  in  such 
sort  as  to  make  up  that  which  wanteth  for  them. 

VIII.  And  for  the  avoiding  of  the  great  danger  which 
the  people  of  Christ  do  sustain  in  this  church  of  England,, 
by  the  nonresidence  of  them  which  are  their  ordinary  pas- 
tors, we  do  humbly  beseech,  that  it  may  by  strait  law  be  or- 
dained, that  none  of  these  preaching  pastors,  which  are  to 
be  furnished  with  a  sufficient  provision  of  living  in  any  of 
the  maners  or  formes  aforesaid,  do  absent  themselves  from 
the  benefices  and  flocks,  whereof  the  charge  is  committed 
to  them,  nor  to  make  any  abode,  either  at  the  cathedral 
churches,  out  of  which  they  do  receive  the  augmentations 


282  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  of  their  livings,  either  with  any  of  the  bishops  by  whom 
'  they  do  receive  the  encrease  of  their  Hvings,  as  is  afore- 
said. Nor  that  any  of  them,  nor  any  other  pastor  of  a  con- 
gregation, do  absent  himself  from  his  flock  and  charge  of 
his  parish,  to  make  his  abode  in  any  college  of  either  of  the 
universities,  Cambridge  or  Oxford,  in  any  respect;  or  in 
any  other  places  in  respect  of  service,  in  the  court,  or  in 
the  house  of  any  nobleman.  But  that  all  and  every  pastor 
do  remain  upon  his  own  charge ;  doing  diligently  his  office, 
in  feeding  the  people  committed  to  his  custody,  according 
to  the  word  of  God. 

IX.  That  every  archbishop  and  bishop  of  this  church  of 
England  and  Ireland,  if  it  be  found  by  the  examination. 
Article  29.  (of  which  mention  is  made  hereafter,)  that  the  office  of  the 
archbishop  or  bishop,  as  it  is  now,  is  both  necessary  and 
profitable  for  the  church  of  Christ  in  England  and  Ireland; 
then  that  every  one  of  the  said  archbishops  and  bishops 
shall,  within  the  space  of  six  weeks  next  after  his  or  their 
consecration,  (as  it  is  called,)  have  assigned,  nominated, 
and  appointed  unto  him  (by  the  same  authority  by  which 
he  is  chosen  archbishop  or  bishop)  eight,  ten,  twelve,  or 
more  preaching  pastors,  doctors  and  deacons,  such  as  are 
resident  on  their  own  parishes  and  charges,  within  his  and 
their  dioces,  together  with  some  other  grave  and  godly  men 
of  worship,  or  justices  of  peace  within  that  shire,  in  such  a 
certain  nombre,  as  shall  be  thought  good  to  the  queen  and 
her  council,  which  may  be  assistant  to  him,  the  said  arch- 
bishop and  bishop,  in  the  government  of  all  those  causes 
ecclesiastical,  which  now  the  archbishop  or  bishop,  with  his 
chancellor  or  archdeacon,  do  use  to  hear  and  order  alone. 
And  that  the  said  archbishop  and  bishop  shall,  with  them, 
and  by  their  counsil,  advise  and  consent,  hear  and  deter- 
mine every  cause  ecclesiastical,  which  is  now  used  to  be 
heard  before  any  archbishop  and  bishop  or  ordinary.  To 
the  end  that  he,  the  said  archbishop  and  bishop,  and  they 
with  him,  as  his  senate  ecclesiastical,  may  call  before  them 
all  controversies  touching  religion,  which  shall  be  found  to 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  283 

arise  in  the  dioces  of  the  said  archbishop  and  bishop,  and  to    BOOK 
decide  the  same  by  their  common  consent,  according  to  the  ' 

word  of  God. 

X.  And  that  it  may  be  lawful  for  every  pastor,  resident  on 
his  charge,  and  that  all  and  every  such  resident  pastor,  with- 
in six  weeks  next  after  that  he  be  inducted  into  his  benefice, 
shall,  by  the  advice  and  direction  of  the  bishop  of  the  dio- 
ces, and  of  his  associates,  present  to  the  said  bishop  and  his 
associates,  4,  6,  or  8  inhabitants  of  his  parish,  such  as  shall 
be  thought  by  their  age,  wisdom,  godliness,  and  knowledge, 
to  be  meet  to  be  the  associates  and  seniors  to  and  with  the 
said  pastor,  to  govern  his  said  parish  with  him ;  to  hear  and 
order  with  him  such  quarels,  offences,  and  disorders  in  life 
and  maners,  as  should  be  among  the  same  parishioners. 
And  if  the  causes  and  quarels  arising  in  his  parish  be  such 
that  the  same  pastor  and  his  associates  or  seniors  cannot 
determine  the  same  among  themselves  in  the  parish,  then  7 1 
shall  the  said  pastor,  and  his  associates  and  seniors,  bring 
the  said  cause  before  the  bishop  of  the  dioces  and  the  elders, 
which  are  to  him  associate,  as  is  before  said,  that  he  and 
they  may  liear  and  determine  the  same. 

XI.  And  wheras  now  there  are  in  this  realm  of  England 
some  cities  which  have  many  parishes  in  them ;  boroughs, 
townes,  and  towns  corporate,  which  also  have  many  parishes 
in  them  ;  and  also  many  great  townes  in  the  country,  which 
have  divers  hamlets  and  little  villages  belonging  to  them, 
and  depending  upon  the  charge  of  the  pastor  of  the  chief 
church  which  is  in  the  townes;  we  do  humbly  beseech  them 
which  are  in  authority  to  devise  how  each  of  these  parishes, 
having  in  them  a  resident  preaching  pastor  to  instruct  them 
by  doctrin,  may  al  have  a  sufficient  seignorie,  to  joyn  with 
the  pastor,  not  in  teaching,  but  to  have  a  care  with  him 
that  the  doctrin  may  have  the  course  which  it  ought  to 
have.  To  take  care  also  with  him  how  to  remove  such 
offences  as  do  rise  among  the  people  against  the  doctrin. 
For  surely  each  parish  and  pastor  have  need  of  such  help 
as  is  to  be  had  by  a  godly  seignorie. 

XII.  That  all  and  every  of  the  said  pastors  be  bound  to 


284.  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   be  resident  upon  his  own  charge;  to  teach  and  to  govern 
'        the  people  committed  to  him,  according  to  the  word  of  God. 


That  not  only  he,  but  al  other  pastors,  do  both  faithfully 
preach  the  word  of  God  in  his  and  their  congregations  or 
parishes,  and  also  catechize  the  youth,  and  all  the  people 
committed  to  his  and  their  charge,  diligently.  That  by  the 
diligent  travail  of  the  pastors,  the  Lord  blessing  their  la- 
bours, we,  which  are  the  people  of  God,  and  your  subjects, 
may  be  brought  to  some  good  understanding  of  the  truth 
of  the  religion  of  God  ;  both  to  believe  it  in  heart,  to  con- 
fess with  mouth,  and  to  practice  it  in  doing,  in  our  lives 
reformed.  That  by  this  means  blasphemy  and  al  abomi- 
nable loosness  of  life,  with  al  kinds  of  bribery  and  lewd 
doing,  may  be  utterly  banished  from  us  which  are  subjects, 
as  out  of  the  court,  and  out  of  the  houses  and  families  of 
noblemen. 

That  also  no  popish  idolatry  be  suffered  to  be  exercised 
in  them,  nor  by  any  of  those  persons  which  do  serve  our 
sovereign  or  them,  in  any  office.  And  to  this  end  we  do 
humbly  beseech  her  highness  and  every  one  of  them,  with 
godly  judgment  deeply  to  consider  that  which  the  kingly 
prophet  David  doth  write  in  that  Psalm  which  is  in  numbi*e 
CI.  that  we  all  thus  being  godly  and  diligently  taught  and 
exercised  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  may  the  better  see,  hate, 
and  with  sorrowful  hearts  lament  our  former  ignorance  and 
blindness,  in  which  we  were  carried  away  in  popery  to  adore 
that  shameful  idol  of  the  popish  altar,  with  that  blasphe- 
mous mass,  and  to  admit  the  intolerable  tyranny  of  the  pri- 
macy of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  with  the  whole  abhominations 
of  popery,  as  we  did  of  late.  That  we  now,  seeing  our 
former  fall  herein,  may  both  penitently  confess  our  said  for- 
A  solemn  mcr  faults,  and  also  publickly  protest  to  stand  hereafter 
tU)n.^*  '  against  all  popery :  promising  with  all  our  hearts  al  dutiful 
obedience  to  the  Lord  our  God,  according  to  the  truth  of 
his  most  holy  word.  That  by  this  means  we,  who  arc  the 
people  of  this  land,  may  be  brought  at  length  to  have  a 
stayed,  grounded,  and  settled  conscience  in  the  religion  of 
God ;  and  not  be  left  wavering  and  inclinable  to  all  such 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  285 

chaunges  in  religion  as  men  shall  make.  There  are  at  this  BOOK 
time  some  to  be  found  in  this  land,  which  do  fully  content  " 
themselves  to  be  so  religious  as  the  politique  laws  do  pre- 
scribe :  but  they  precede  no  farther.  Their  loyalty  to  good 
laws  is  not  to  be  discommended ;  but  they  must  in  religion 
procede  further,  with  desire  to  attain  to  that  faith  which  is 
firm,  sure,  stable,  and  constant  in  God  and  in  Christ  our 
Saviour.  Otherwise  these  loyal  and  politique  subjects  are 
not  imlike  to  chaunge  their  faith  and  religion  so  oft  as  poli- 
tique laws  are  chavmged.  Which  is  indeed  to  have  but  a 
temporary  faith :  it  is  not  to  be  fast  in  the  religion  of  God. 

A  fearful  example  of  this  chaunge  was  given  in  this  land,  72 
when  queen  Mary  did  succede  her  brother  king  Edward. 
Now,  if  there  be  no  more  sure  hold  taken  of  the  religion  of 
God  by  us,  nor  that  his  religion  doth  take  more  sure  hold 
in  us,  than  politique  laws  can  procure,  we  may  fear,  that  if 
another  Mary  should  succede  our  queen  Elizabeth,  the  like 
chaunge  would  follow.  Therefore  we  humbly  desire  our 
rulers,  which  are  godly,  to  devise  how  by  al  godly  means 
we  al  and  every  one  of  us  may  be  bound  to  the  true  reli- 
gion of  God,  now  received  and  professed  among  us.  So 
that  as  God  himself  is  one,  and  not  to  be  chaunged ;  and 
his  religion  is  one,  and  not  to  be  chaunged;  even  so  we, 
by  Gods  grace  and  good  means,  may  be  fast  tyed  to  God 
and  his  true  religion ;  that  we  do  never  depart  from  it,  nor 
chaunge  it  for  any  other.  It  hath  been  the  dutiful  and 
necessary  care  of  them  which  do  bear  rule  over  us,  under 
the  queens  highness,  to  prevent  al  such  daungerous  prac- 
tices as  have  been  attempted  against  her  royal  person,  state, 
this  church,  and  common  wealth.  And  it  hath  pleased  God 
to  bless  their  labours  so,  that  all  these  do  stand  safe  and 
firm  this  day.  Now  we  humbly  beseech  our  queen  and  the 
rulers,  that  she  and  they  will  together  consult  and  devise 
how  the  kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus  may  remain  fully  esta- 
blished among  us  and  our  posterity  ever,  to  the  end  of  the 
world.  That  as  we  are  taught  to  pray,  Thy  Mngxlome 
come,  so  al  humain  policy  and  power  may  serve  to  maintain 
and  advance  the  kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus  among  us,  and  to 


286  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  withstand  all  the  tyranny  of  that  popish  Antichrist  of  Rome, 

•  ajid  al  that  is  contrary  to  the  kingdom  of  Christ  our  Lord. 
2  Paraiip.         In  this  necessary  duty  we  do  humbly  desire,  that  both 
2  Reg.  xxiii.  princc  and  people  may  openly  and  religiously  enter  into  an 

3-  holy  league  with  the  living  God,  after  the  godly  examples 

xxxiv.  of  king  Asa,  of  king  Josiah,  and  other  godly  rulers.     It 

A  iioiy  jg  ^g|j  known  what  solemn  and  iust  oaths  were  required, 

league.  _  J  ^       _     ' 

and  in  policy  taken  of  us  in  the  days  of  that  famous  king 
Henry  the  Eight,  and  of  his  son  king  Edward  the  Sixth, 
a  king  of  most  blessed  memory.  It  is  also  well  known  how 
the  whole  state  of  this  realm  openly,  and  that  in  parUament, 
in  the  days  of  queen  Mary,  did  unjustly  depart  from  their 
said  most  lawful  oaths.  Our  unfeigned  repentance  for  this 
foul  fall  is  to  be  put  in  practice  before  God  and  his  whole 
church.  In  which,  whiles  we  do  not  shew  our  selves  hearty, 
bold,  forward,  zelous,  and  ready,  nor  do  give  that  open  and 
full  defyance  to  Rome  which  we  ought  to  give,  but  do  shew 
our  selves  faint,  cold,  and  not  fervent  herein ;  we  seem  not 
to  seek  how  to  please  the  majesty  of  God  as  we  ought  to  do. 
And  we  do  give  courage  to  that  Romish  Antichrist,  our  an- 
tient  and  capital  enemy,  to  feed  himself  with  an  hope  to 
recover  us  once  again,  to  be  his  prey ;  at  least  when  the 
chaunge  of  the  prince  doth  come,  if  not  before.  And  ther- 
fore  he  is  buisy  even  now  in  this  blessed  time,  not  only  to 
send  forth  his  ciuses,  but  to  use  also  cursed  means  by  his 
espials  to  steal  the  hearts  of  the  subjects  of  this  land  to  him; 
and  so  to  make  the  way  open  and  easy  for  his  more  ful  re- 
turn to  his  old  place. 

And  experience  hath  taught,  and  daily  teacheth,  what 
mischief  is  wrought  in  some  unstable  minds,  whilst  that  An- 
tichrist of  Rome  doth  sow  by  his  seminaries  the  promises 
of  his  popish  absolution  among  them,  which  do  not  know 
the  poison  of  it ;  and  doth  promise  his  favour  to  them  which 
wil  be  reconciled  to  him.  A  thing  which  none  can  accept 
but  they  that  wil  fal  from  God,  from  their  prince,  and  na- 
tural country ;  and  so  become  apostates  from  God,  rebells 
to  their  prince,  and  common  destructions  to  their  country. 
It  is  time,  therfore,  and  it  is  our  bounden  duty,  solemnely 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  287 

in  the  sight  of  God  to  confess  and  lament  our  former  fall:    BOOK 
and  therewith  both  to  give  an  open  and  ful  defyance  to  the         ' 
Antichrist  of  Rome  for  ever,  and  also  to  bind  our  selves 
again,  both  by  oath  and  promise,  to  the  Lord  our  God  most 
gracious ;  seing  that  his  mercy  is  such  towards  us,  that  he 
doth  stil  (and  hath  done  now  many  years)  call  us  by  the 
voice  of  the  gospel  to  be  reconciled  to  him  ,•   This  day  there-  Psalm  95. 
Jbre  ifyee  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  &c.    We 
do  with  dutiful  thanks  acknowledg,  that  by  publique  laws 
made  in    parlament,  holden   in    this   blessed  time  of  our 
queens  government,  the  old  laws,  made  sometime  for  popish 
idolatry  and  tyranny,  are  wel  revoked  ;  and  that  new  laws,  73 
made  for  the  freedom  and  sincerity  of  Gods  most  holy  re- 
ligion, are  by  just  authority  made  and  estabhshed :  which 
is  some  fruit  of  open  repentance.     But  our  repentance  hath 
not  yet  proceded  so  far  as  it  ought;  seing  that  notwith- 
standing those  laws,  the  people  once  offending  in  popery 
are  not  yet  brought  to  the  practice  of  a  ful,  publique,  and 
perfect  repentance. 

For  a  nombre  of  us  do  not  only  hange  doubtful  between 
popery  banished  and  the  gospel  now  by  Gods  grace  re- 
stored, but  are  inclinable  to  popery.  Because  we  do  not 
yet  tast  the  power  of  the  truth  of  God.  We  do  not  em- 
brace it  heartily  and  only.  We  want  that  hearty  calling 
upon  us  al  to  come  closely  to  the  Lord,  and  to  joyn  our 
hearts  to  him  only ;  and  that  by  his  word.  This  requireth 
a  practice  of  our  selves  inwardly  and  publicly  in  the  open 
congregation  of  God.  It  is  not  wrought  by  pubhque  laws 
only,  but  by  the  power  of  the  word  of  God,  taught  and 
preached  with  power,  believed  heartily,  and  confessed  freely.  ' 

To  bring  this  to  pass  is  a  service  verily  which  we  al  do  owe 
to  the  Lord.  It  hath  been  of  us  al  too  lonff  neo-lected.  It 
hath  not  been  called  upon  earnestly.  It  hath  not  yet  been 
don  so  fully  as  it  ought.  The  Lord  forgive  this  and  al 
other  our  sinns,  for  Christs  sake. 

Now  therefore  it  is  high  time  that  the  godly  rulers  do 
themselves  yield  thir  obedience  herein  to  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty; and  also  do  both  require  and  exact  the  same  of 


288  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  us,  wiio  are  the  people  of  God  committed  to  their  govern- 
ment  and  direction.  And  likewise,  that  they  do  by  their 
authority  command  al  the  pastors  of  this  church  of  Eng- 
land to  do  their  office  accordingly ;  and  to  give  them  full 
authority  by  godly  law  to  execute  the  same:  so  that  we 
may  attain,  by  Gods  grace  working  with  this  profitable 
ministry,  to  a  conscience  bound  to  the  religion  of  God, 
taught  us  in 'bis  holy  word.  And  that  by  this  mean  we 
may  in  true  understanding  be  hable  to  discerne  the  diffe- 
rence which  is  between  the  holy  religion  of  our  Lord  God 
and  the  filthy  superstition  and  strong  abhomination  of  po- 
pery. That  we  may  cleave  fast  to  God  by  his  word,  and 
depart  wholly  from  all  popery,  with  ful  detestation  of  it. 
So  shall  our  rulers  and  ministers  do  their  bounden  and  du- 
tiful service  to  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  and  draw  us,  by 
their  good  example  and  order,  to  do  the  like.  So  shall  the 
wretchless,  careless,  and  wilful  people  be  brought  into  the 
dutiful  obedience  of  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  according  to 
his  holy  word :  and  so  that  Antichrist  of  Rome  and  his  sup- 
ports may  be  put  out  of  al  hope  to  recover  the  place,  for 
which  he  practiseth  in  England,  so  long  as  there  is  left  any 
one  English  man  alive  to  withstand  his  popish  attempts. 

XIII.  That  no  one  bishop  do  hereafter  procede  in  ad- 
mitting or  depriving  of  any  pastor  by  his  sole  authority ; 
nor  in  excommunicating  any  faulty  person ;  nor  in  absolv- 
ing any  person  that  is  excommunicated ;  nor  in  the  decid- 
ing and  determining  of  any  cause  ecclesiastical,  without  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  aforesaid  seniors  and  associates 
joyned  with  him.  And  that  their  consent  may  be  testified 
by  their  own  names  in  writing,  set  to  every  act  and  actes, 
which  shall  be  determined  and  ordeincd  by  their  common 
consent. 

XIV.  Moreover,  that  it  be  established,  that  it  shall  not 
be  lawful  for  any  man  to  appeal  from  the  sentence  and  judg- 
ment of  the  bishop,  given  with  the  advice  aforesaid,  to  any 
maner  of  person  or  persons,  but  only  to  the  next  provincial 
synod,  which  shal  be  kept  in  this  church  of  England. 

XV.  And  that  it  may  be  lawful  for  the  provincial  svnod, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  289 

being  called  by  the  queen,  her  heirs  or  successors,  to  admit   BOOK 
every  appeal  so  made ;   to  hear,  decide,  and  determine  the        ^' 
causes ;  and  to  give  sentence  upon  it  by  the  word  of  God. 
From  the  which   sentence  of  the  provincial  synod  it  shall 
not  be  lawful  for  any  man  to  appeal  in  any  respect,  but  only 
to  a  national  and  general  council  of  the  whole  nation. 

XVI.  That  such  a  provincial  synod  be  called  every  year  J^4 
once,  both  in  the  province  of  Canterbury  and  also  of  York. 
And  that  the  said  synod  may  have  ful  authority  to  cal  be- 
fore them  any  disorder  or  controversy,  which  ariseth  in  any 
cause  or  matter  ecclesiastical  within  that  province ;  and  to 
hear  and  determine  the  same  according  to  the  word  of  God 
and  the  laws  of  this  realm.  And  that  a  national  or  general 
council,  for  the  whole  English  and  Irish  nations,  be  called 
ever  hereafter  once  in  seaven  years,  by  the  queen,  her  heirs 
and  successors,  in  such  place  as  she  or  they  shall  appoint. 
And  that  from  henceforth  the  yearly  synods,  visitations, 
and  courts,  kept  ordinarily  for  mony  l)y  the  sole  authority 

of  archbishops,  bishops,  archdeacons,  chancellors,  officials, 
and  other  like  officers,  do  cease. 

XVII.  That  it  be  commanded  to  the  archbishops  and 
bishops  of  England  and  Ireland,  that  neither  the  said  arch- 
bishops within  their  provinces,  nor  the  bishops  within  their 
diocesses,  do  hereafter,  by  their  sole  and  private  authority, 
make  and  publish  any  injunctions  touching  religion  or  church 
government;  nor  by  their  authority  cal  and  command  the 
pastors,  preachers,  and  clergy,  subject  to  them,  to  subscribe 
to  the  same  their  devices,  with  such  interpretations  or  qua- 
lifications as  they  shall  think  good  to  make,  or  to  allow  of 
the  same :  nor  to  compel  men  to  yield  to  their  devices  by 
threats  of  suspension  or  deprivation.  Neither  that  they, 
nor  any  of  them,  do  set  forth  any  other  injunctions  than 
such  as  have  been  beforehand  consulted  upon  and  con- 
cluded, according  to  the  word  of  God,  by  common  consent 
in  a  Christian  and  free  synod,  holden  and  approved  by  royal 
authority  in  this  church  of  England. 

XVIII.  That  it  be  utterly  forbidden  to  any  bishop  here- 
after with  his  associates,  and  that  upon  some  great  penalty, 

VOL.   ITT.  PAKT   II.  IT 


290  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  to  give  the  holy  orders  of  the  cliurch  to  any  unlearned  per- 
'  sons,  or  to  persons  unmeet  for  the  same,  or  to  any  that  is 
not  by  just  examination  found  sufficient  in  knowledg  to  do 
that  appertaineth  to  the  duty  of  a  pastor ;  and  that  hath 
not  sufficient  testimony,  by  the  judgment  of  the  bishop  and 
his  associates  or  seniors,  of  his  honest  and  godly  conversa- 
tion of  life.  And  also  that  no  bishop,  with  the  consent  of 
his  associates  or  without  it,  do  hereafter  give  the  title  of  any 
of  the  offices  of  the  ministry  of  the  church  to  any  person, 
before  there  be  some  place  provided  within  the  diocese  for 
the  person  ordained ;  in  which  he  may  exercise  the  same 
order  of  ministry  to  which  the  bishop  doth  cal  him. 

This  order  being  observed,  a  nomber  of  unmeet  and  va- 
garing  ministers  in  calling  (as  they  are  called)  shall  be  cut 
off,  with  which  the  church  of  England  is  now  pestered. 

XIX.  That  it  be  by  some  sharp  law  provided,  that  pa- 
trons of  benefices  do  give  their  presentations  to  such  men 
only  as  shall  be  found  meet  by  the  bishop  and  his  asso- 
ciates to  take  upon  them  that  pastoral  charge  to  which  the 
patrons  do  present  them.  And  that  the  said  bishop  and 
bishops,  with  his  and  their  associates,  be  charged  that  they 
shall  to  the  uttermost  of  their  power  examine  and  try  whe- 
ther the  patron  doth  give  his  presentation  freely,  simply 
and  only  regarding  the  edifying  of  the  flock  in  the  know- 
ledge of  Almighty  God.  That  so  it  may  be  well  and  plain- 
ly known,  that  neither  he,  the  said  patron  himself,  nor  any 
other  person  for  him,  or  by  his  means,  do  reap  any  worldly 
commodity  for  the  same  presentation :  nor  that  he  nor  they 
do  thrust  upon  the  people  of  the  parish  any  such  person 
for  his  or  their  own  private  gain,  affection,  or  pleasure ; 
against  whom  either  any  of  the  parish  to  the  which  the 
patron  doth  present  his  clerk,  or  any  of  the  se'ignorie  of 
that  parish,  can  take  any  just  exception  before  the  bishop 
of  the  dioces  and  associates  or  seniors.  That  the  bishop 
of  the  dioces,  with  his  associates,  assisted  by  the  smgnory 
of  every  parish  to  which  any  person  is  presented  by  any 
patron,  or  by  colour  of  any  advocation,  be  commaunded 
both  diligently  and  publicly  to  try  and  examine  every  per- 


OF  ORIGLXAL  PAPERS.  291 

son  so  presented  to  any  benefice :  and  also  that  they  may  have    BOO  K 
authority  by  their  mutual  consent  and  assent,  testified  by  ' 

writing,  subscribed  with  their  own  hands,  to  admit  al  and  75 
every  person  so  presented,  if  they  do  find  in  him  the  suf- 
ficiency and  fitness  which  is  meet  for  the  office,  or  to  reject 
him  for  the  insufficiency  and  want  of  fitness  which  they 
shall  find  in  him.  And  that  neither  the  said  bishop  and  his 
associates,  nor  any  of  them,  be  molested,  sued,  or  vexed 
with  suit  in  law,  by  the  patron  or  any  other  that  claimeth 
by  advocation  or  otherwise,  for  their  just  and  lawful  doing 
in  this  behalf. 

XX.  That  it  be  forbidden,  that  any  man,  having  one 
benefice  with  charge  of  souls,  do  either  take  any  other  such 
benefice  to  it,  or  be  absent  from  it,  unless  it  be  for  a  time. 
And  that  by  the  advice  of  the  bishop  of  the  dioces  and  his 
seniors ;  and  with  the  consent  also  of  his  own  congregation, 
and  his  own  associates  there. 

XXI.  That  al  and  every  parson  and  vicar,  that  is  now 
resident  upon  his  cure,  being  for  his  ability  approved  by  the 
bishop  of  the  dioces  and  his  associates  to  preach  the  word 
of  God,  do  himself  in  his  own  person  preach  to  his  people, 
and  catechize  them  and  their  youth  diligently  and  truly,  ac- 
cording to  their  duty.  Or  if  he  be  not,  either  thorow  age, 
impotency,  or  want  of  skil,  hable  not  to  do  his  duty  himself 
in  his  own  person,  then  we  pray,  that  it  may  be  commanded 
by  authority,  that  the  same  impotent  and  unable  person 
may  and  shall,  by  the  said  bishop  of  the  dioces  and  his  as- 
sociates, be  constrained  to  seek  and  find  out  some  other 
learned  man,  who  is  not  otherwise  tyed  to  any  other  charge: 
which  said  person  shal  be  by  the  advice  and  approbation 
of  the  said  bishop  and  his  associates  authorized  to  joyn 
with  the  said  impotent  parson  or  vicar  in  his  charge,  to  be 
his  coadjutor  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  and  execution  of 
his  office,  during  all  the  time  of  his  impotency.  And  that 
the  same  his  coadjutor  may  have  allotted  unto  his  sufficient 
maintenance  out  of  the  living  of  the  said  parson  or  vicar 
that  is  found  unhable  to  do  his  duty  himself.  And  that  this 
coadjutor  may   enjoy   the   same   portion  of  living  so  long 

u  « 


292  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    as  he  doth  help  the  same  parson  or  vicar  in  his  office,  as  is 
•        aforesaid. 

And  if  any  parson  or  vicar,  resident  on  his  cure  as  is 
aforesaid,  refuse  to  do  any  of  these  former  things,  then  we 
pray  that  the  bishop  and  his  assistants  may  be  authorized 
and  commaunded  by  law  to  expel  the  said  parson  or  vicar 
out  of  his  said  benefice  for  ever.  And  also  to  provide  and 
put  in  the  said  office  some  other  meet  man  to  occupy  and 
discharge  the  same  office ;  notwithstanding  the  right  or 
claime  that  any  patron  can  make  to  present  his  own  clerk 
to  that  benefice,  or  that  may  be  made  by  any  former  advo- 
cation to  the  said  benefice. 

XXII.  That  it  be  not  lawful  from  henceforth  for  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  nor  for  any  bishop  of  this  church 
of  England  and  Ireland,  nor  for  any  judge  of  the  court  of 
Faculties,  Audience,  Prerogative,  or  other  court  whatso- 
ever, now  established  in  the  said  realms,  to  grant  any  licence 
of  plurality  of  benefices,  nor  any  dispensation  to  any  bene- 
ficed man  of  non-residence,  nor  to  any  man  that  doth  en- 
joy any  living  ecclesiastical,  a  licence  to  keep  that  living, 
and  not  to  take  the  orders  of  the  church,  if  he  be  found 
meet  to  serve  in  the  ministry  of  the  church.  Nor  by  inhi- 
bition to  let  or  hinder  the  proceeding  of  any  cause  which 
doth  hang  in  controversy  before  any  bishop  and  his  seniors 
or  associates  in  his  diocess,  any  act,  law,  constitution,  or 
provision  in  this  behalf  heretofore  made  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding. 

XXIII.  That  such  as  either  are  unwilhng  or  unmeet  to 
serve  the  chvirch  of  God  in  the  ministry  of  the  word  and 

76  sacraments  be  not  suffered  to  enjoy  any  living  ecclesiastical, 
whether  it  be  prebend,  benefice,  deanery,  parsonage,  vi- 
carage, or  any  such  like :  and  again,  that  from  henceforth 
no  such  living  ecclesiastical  be  given  to  any  other  person, 
but  to  such  as  have  already  taken  some  degree  of  the  or- 
ders of  the  church  ;  and  hath  also  given  some  open  shew 
and  token  by  public  preaching  (being  therunto  lawfully 
called)  of  their  forwardness  andmeetness  to  serve  the  church 
of  God  in  the  holv  ministry. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  293 

XXIV.  That  at  and  in  every  synod  hereafter  to  be  BOOK 
called  by  the  authority  of  the  queen,  her  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors,  the  bishops,  deans,  archdeacons,  clerks,  and  such 
as  shall  be  called  by  order  to  the  synod,  do  all  sit  together 
brotherly  in  one  house  :  and  that  they  do  chuse  one  of 
themselves  to  be  the  moderator  or  prolomdor  of  the  synod. 
That  the  said  moderators  or  prolocutors  may  have  power 
to  se  comely  order  kept  amongst  them  in  sitting,  each  one 
according  to  his  degree  in  learning  and  godly  gravity. 
And  that  they  of  the  synod  may  and  do  orderly  and  freely 
give  each  one  of  them  his  advice  and  sentence  in  any 
matter  that  shall  be  brought  before  them,  or  that  is  to  be 
handled  among  them.  That  there  may  be  also,  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  queen  and  her  council,  joyned  to  them,  to 
sit  with  them  in  the  synod  or  convocation,  some  other  godly 
learned  men  which  are  not  in  the  order  of  the  ministry,  to 
hear  the  causes  in  controversy,  to  reason  with  them,  and 
to  give  their  consent  to  the  conclusions  which  shall  be  made 
in  the  said  synod,  as  the  rest  of  the  ministers  there  do. 

XXV.  That  it  may  also  be  lawful  for  the  said  synod 
(after  that  all  former  restraints  of  the  liberty  of  synods  or 
convocations  be  by  some  new  repelled,  and  the  synod  now 
to  be  restored  to  that  Christian  liberty  which  a  Christian 
synod  ought  to  have)  to  cal  any  cause  or  controversy  eccle- 
siastical which  now  is  or  hereafter  shall  be  in  this  church 
of  England  and  Ireland,  to  their  examination,  which  do 
touch  any  part  of  doctrine  or  ceremonies  of  the  church, 
and  namely,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  which  is  now  Common 
established  to  be  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  '^^^^^' 
church  of  England.  That  they  of  the  synod  may  be 
commaunded  to  try  and  examine  the  same  book,  and  every 
part  of  it,  by  the  holy  word  of  God ;  and  both  to  cut  off 
that  which  is  doubtful  or  superfluous  in  it,  and  to  add  to 
it  that  which  is  necessary  and  wanting  to  it.  So  that  the 
blockes  that  are  in  it,  at  which  some  godly  men  do  now 
stumble,  may  be  removed ;  and  such  a  book  of  divine  ser- 
vice be  framed,  commended  and  commaunded  to  the  church 
of  England,  and  to  all  the  members  of  it,  as  is  Avholly  found- 

u  3 


294  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ed  upon  true  divinity,  taught  in  the  word  of  God;  and  so 
be  commaunded  to  vis  subjects,  by  royal  authority,  as  a 
thing  commaunded  first  of  God,  and  then  of  the  prince. 

That  we  the  people  may  both  understand  what  it  is  that 
the  majesty  of  God  doth  commaund,  and  what  it  is  that  the 
queen  by  royal  authority  doth  commaund  ;  and  so  to  be 
taught  in  true  understanding,  to  give  Caesar  the  things 
which  are  Caesars,  and  to  give  to  God  those  things  which 
are  Gods.  That  we  may  religiously  do  that  which  God 
commaundeth,  and  also  dutifully  that  which  in  this  behalf 
the  queen  commaundeth. 

The  book        We  do  also  humbly  desire,  that  the  other  book,  in  which 

bishops,'&c.  the  order  of  making  of  bishops  and  other  ecclesiastical 
ministers  in  this  church  of  England  is  set  down,  may  also 
by  a  Christian  and  free  synod  be  examined  and  rectified, 
where  it  departeth  from  the  right  way  of  the  Lord.  And 
that  the  said  synod  may  have  full  authority  to  call  })efore 

Rites  and  tliem  all  such  other  controversies  which  do  touch  the  cere- 
'  monies  and  rites  of  the  church  of  England,  and  the  con- 
formity or  difference  in  the  same;  and  all  doubts  which  do 
touch  the  state  of  niarriage,  and  divorcement  or  contract  of 
marriage.  And  that  the  synod  may  without  restraint  of 
liberty,  or  prescribing  what  the  pleasures  of  men  are,  freely 
debate,  order,  and  determine  the  same  according  to  the 
word  of  God.  That  they  may  also  present  the  same  their 
^'J  determination  to  the  queen,  her  heirs  and  successors,  to  be 
by  her  and  their  royal  authority  ratified  and  confirmed. 
And  that  every  thing  and  cause  so  concluded  by  them,  and 
ratified  by  royal  authority,  may  be  of  sufficient  force  to 
bind  al  the  subjects,  the  members  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  to  obey  the  same ;  any  act  or  acts,  sta- 
tute, privilege,  or  restraint  whatsoever  heretofore  made  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

XXV' I.  That  in  every  congregation  and  parish  there 
may  be  sucli  godly  order  taken  for  the  provision  of  the 
true  and  very  poor  people  of  God,  by  the  common  almes 
and  offerings  of  the  rich,  and  by  the  godh^  ministry  of  the 

Teacons.     dcacons,  as  is  ordeincd  in  the  word  of  God.     And  that  bi- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  295 

shops  and  cathedral  churches  may  be  charged  by  such  com-    BOOK 
mlssioners  as  the  queen  shall  appoint  for  the  ordering  of         ' 


this  affair ;  to  pay  yearly  pensions  towards  the  supply  of  the 
want  which  shall  be  foimd  in  those  common  almosses,  in 
such  a  proportion  as  shall  be  thought  meet  by  the  said 
commissioners.  To  satisfy  that  old  order  taken  and  con- 
cluded of  the  fourth  part  of  the  yearly  revenues  of  thec.12.  Q.  2. 
churches,  which  were  wont  to  be  paid  by  them  to  the  poor  '  °*' 
yearly. 

XXVII.  That  by  law  severe  punishment  be  appointed 
to  be  laid  upon  them  which  do  usually  in  swearing  take 

the  name  of  God  in  vain  ;  and  upon  blasphemers,  common  Swearers, 

-  .  ,  blasphem- 

swearers,  and    perjured    persons:    as   also   upon    common eis,  &c. 
drunkards. 

XXVIII.  That  it  be  not  suffered,  that  any  maried  man 
do  hereafter  put  away  his  lawful  wife  from  him  :  nor  that 
any  maried  wife  do  depart  from  her  husband  upon  their 
own  private  wil,  and  so  live  separate  the  one  from  the 
other,  as  many  now  do.  But  that  such  persons  living  one 
from  another  be  by  law  compelled  to  bring  their  cause  to 
be  heard  before  some  competent  judge,  as  the  provincial 
synod,  or  the  bishop  and  his  associates  of  the  dioces  where 
the  parties  so  separated  do  dwel :  who  may  have  authority  to 
compel  them  to  live  together,  as  man  and  wife  ought  to  do ; 
or  else  by  order  of  law,  upon  just  cause  alledged  and  prov- 
ed, to  separate  and  divorse  them  the  one  from  the  other. 

And  that  known  adultery,  and  sufficiently  proved  by  two  Adultery, 
or  three  .witnesses,  may  for  ever  hereafter  be  punished  by  '"*^^^ ' 
death  ;  and  the  faultless  party  have  free  liberty  to  mary 
again  in  the  Lord.  That  also  al  incests,  and  al  unnatural 
and  beastly  copulations  against  nature,  be  likewise  punished 
by  death  without  redemption.  And  that  some  more  sharp 
law  be  made  for  the  punishment  of  fornicators,  than  is  only 
to  stand  in  a  white  sheet,  as  the  maner  is  now. 

XXIX.  That  there  may  be   some  godly,  learned,  and 
zealous  men  appointed  by  the  queens  highness,  with  the 
advice  of  her  honorable  council,  to  visit  the  present  state  ofl'i'e  state 
all  archbishops  and  bishops  of  England  and  Ireland.     And  si.ops  and 

u  4 


296  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    first,  to  consider  of  such  doings  and  actions  as  have  passed 
by  the  authority  of  the  said  archbishops  and  bishops,  and 


bishops  to    through  the  hands  of  their  officers,  under  the  name  of  the 

be  visited.         •jii-i  i-i  •  ••  r  i 

said  archbishops  and  bishops,  sithence  the  beginning  of  her 
blessed  and  peaceful  government :  that  so  the  queens  high- 
ness may  perfectly  understand  how  the  said  archbishops 
and  bishops  have,  sithence  the  beginning  of  her  majesties 
happy  reign,  behaved  themselves  in  their  offices.  And  whe- 
ther they  have  in  all  actions  faithfully  discharged  their 
duty  according  to  the  trust  which  was  reposed  in  them, 
served  the  church  of  God  faithfully,  or  have  don  unfaith- 
fully, and  neglected  their  duty  to  God,  to  his  church,  to 
her  highness,  or  not. 

Again,  that  the  said  commissioners  or  visitors  may  have 
authority,  and  that  it  be  given  in  streight  charge  to  them, 
to  look  godly  into  the  very  state  it  self  of  the  said  archbi- 
^8  shops  and  bishops,  as  it  is  now :  and  to  consider,  whether 
it  be  such  as  the  state  of  those  old  true  bishops  was,  of 
whom  God  himself  doth  speak  by  St.  Paul  in  his  holy 
word,  and  of  such  other  pastors  as  were  called  bishops  in 
the  first  and  sincere  age  of  the  primitive  church.  And  if 
by  just  examination  they  do  find  that  it  was  the  device  of 
the  Devil  in  popery  to  transform  the  holy  office  of  the  first 
Christian  bishops  into  a  profane  office  ;  and  to  draw  that 
order  into  such  disorder,  that  it  should  be  most  unlike  to 
that  order  of  godly  bishops  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  or- 
dained, as  we  are  taught  in  the  word  of  the  living  God  ; 
and  that  they  do  find  in  the  said  archbishops  and  bishops, 
and  in  their  offices,  more  stately  and  worldly  pomp  than 
becometh  a  Christian  bishop,  les  pastoral  care  and  diligence 
than  ought  to  be ;  then  let  the  said  commissioners  and  vi- 
sitors make  true  report  therof  to  her  highness,  according 
to  their  godly  wisdome,  learning,  and  good  conscience. 

Upon  which  their  faithful  and  sincere  report,  considering 
that  by  Gods  great  grace,  under  the  happy  government  of 
our  sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth,  Christs  gospel  is  now 
preached,  and  by  it  both  bishops,  ministers  of  the  word, 
and  al  otiier  Christians,  arc  laujriit  their  duties,  christianlv 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  297 

and  truly ;  we  do  humbly  pray  and  desire  diat,  as  the  Lord    BOOK 

God  Almighty  hath  by  the  service  of  his  chosen  servant, '. 

our  sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth,  banished  the  head,  the 
heart,  and  other  great  parts  of  popery,  so  she  may  do  the 
Lord  God  this  princely  service  yet  remaining  to  be  don ; 
that  all  such  officers  and  offices,  as  in  the  abuse  of  popery 
crept  into  the  church,  and  are  yet  after  a  sort  retained  in  it, 
under  a  pretence  to  serve  God  in  his  holy  gospel,  may  have 
their  discharge ;  for  it  is  meet  that  the  Lord  be  served  with 
his  own  officers.  And  then  is  his  holy  Majesty  best  served 
of  men,  when  his  own  officers,  by  himself  ordained  to  be 
his  officers,  do  execute  their  offices  faithfully,  according  to 
his  holy  wil,  written  in  his  most  holy  word. 

Therefore  may  it  please  the  queens  highness,  with  the 
advice  of  her  honorable  council  and  authority  of  parliament, 
to  take  order  for  the  removing  of  all  that  Avhich  shall  be 
found  but  abuse  in  the  offices  of  the  said  archbishops  and 
bishops  of  this  church  of  England  and  Ireland  ;  and  pro- 
vide that  hereafter  bishops  may  be  pastors  in  humbleness, 
diligence,  and  sincerity,  to  feed  the  flock  of  Christ :  and  not 
be  stately  bishops,  bearing  lordship  among  politic  lords ;  stately  bi- 
overlooking  the  flock  of  Christ  more  like  stout  prelates*  "P*" 
than  fatherly  pastors.  And  to  the  end  that  the  said  bishops 
may  hereafter  do  that  office  which  shall  be  committed  to 
them  the  more  sincerely,  we  desire  that  all  they,  and  every 
one  of  them,  may  be  delivered  from  the  burthen  of  all 
worldly  pomp,  honour,  and  charge ;  and  not  to  be  puft  up 
any  longer  with  the  swelling  titles  and  dignities  of  worldly 
honour  and  lordship :  and  that  they  also  be  set  so  free  from 
the  administration  of  all  civil  causes  and  offices,  that  they 
may  wisely  apply  themselves  to  the  labour  of  the  gospel  and 
ecclesiastical  function,  in  diligence  and  sincerity. 

That  bishops,  by  doing  the  duty  of  bishops  evangelical, 
may  get  themselves  the  honour  meet  for  a  bishop,  by  doing 
themselves  the  business  of  the  gospel,  and  by  helping  others 
to  do  the  same ;  as  did  the  old  godly  bishops  in  the  pri- 
mitive church.  That  so  the  I^ord  God  Almighty  may  be 
served  in  his  church  with  his  own  officers.    So  shall  Christs 


298  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    church  in  England  and  Ireland  be  better  served;  and  the 

I  •  • 

'        desire  of  the  queens  highness  to  have  her  people  wel  taught 


be  better  satisfied.  And  to  be  short,  so  shall  our  bishops 
depart  clean  from  al  that  perversity  of  Antichrist  which 
doth  yet  remain,  and  submit  themselves  to  do  their  duties 
according  to  the  rule  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whose  gos- 
pel they  do  now  profess. 

The  sab-  XXX.  That  the  Lords  day,  even  the  sabbath  day,  which 

we  do  barbarously  cal  Sunday,  may  hereafter  be  kept  so 
holily,  that  it  be  not  abused,  nor  mispent,  neither  in  open 
feasting,  nor  in  making  or  using  any  public  shews,  plays,  or 
pastimes.  Nor  that  there  be  any  fairs  or  markets  kept 
79  upon  any  sabbath  day  hereafter.  But  that  if  any  fair  or 
market  hath  been  heretofore  ordained  to  be  kept  upon  a 
sabbath  day,  either  it  may  be  put  off  to  be  kept  within  the 
next  two  days  after  the  said  sabbath  day  ;  or  if,  by  the 
long  accustomed  continuance  of  the  time  of  any  fair,  a  sab- 
bath day  do  fal  in  the  time  of  the  wonted  continuing  of  the 
fair,  the  rulers  of  it  be  commaunded  and  authorized  to  stop 
the  course  of  all  buying  and  selling  publickly  during  the  time 
of  the  sabbath  day.  And  that  al  games  and  pastimes  of 
shooting,  bowling,  cocking,  bearbaiting,  dancing,  prices  of 
defence,  wakes,  Maygames,  and  al  other  such  rude  disports, 
be  utterly  forbidden  to  be  used  upon  any  sabbath  day :  and 
that  upon  great  punishment  to  be  laid  upon  the  offenders. 
So  that  the  Lords  day  may  be  kept  holy,  as  it  is  com- 
maunded.    That  then  the  people  may  learn,  as  the  prophet 

isay  ivi.  saith  in  the  name  of  God,  to  choose  the  thing  that  'plcaseth 
God,  and  to  take  hold  qf  his  most  holy  covenant. 

Bishops'  XXXI.    That  bishops,  being  enriched  with  such   lands 

families.  ^^^  livings  as  now  they  do  possess  and  do  enjoy,  be  not 
compelled,  either  by  law  or  custom  hereafter  to  keep  in 
their  family  so  great  a  nombre  of  idle  gentlemen  and  serv- 
ing men  as  now  they  use  to  do :  but  that  they  be  com- 
maunded to  take  into  their  families  a  sufficient  nombre  of 
such  young  men  as  are  the  sons  of  poor  fathers,  and  such 
as  have  good  capacity,  and  are  apt  to  receive  learning.  That 
they,  the  said  bishops,  may  be  commaunded   to  traine  up 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  299 

these  youths  in  learning,  and  in  the  most  profitable  exer-  BOOK 
cises  of  all  kind  of  good  learning  in  their  houses  and  fami- 
lies.  That  so  by  serving  the  said  bishops  for  their  living, 
and  by  learning  in  their  families,  they  may  be  framed  to  be 
in  time  meet  ministers,  to  serve  the  church  of  Christ  in  the 
ministry  of  the  holy  word  and  sacraments. 

And  so  shal  our  bishops  houses  become  more  like  to 
Christian  schools  than  to  princes  courts,  as  now  they  are. 
So  shall  the  bishops  also  have  a  store  of  wel  framed  and 
tryed  youth,  to  be  preferred  to  the  ministry  of  the  church, 
when  it  shall  have  need.  And  so  shall  the  goods  of  the 
church,  which  are  in  the  bishops  hands,  be  hereafter  profit- 
ably bestowed  ;  which  are  now  for  the  most  part  unprofit- 
ably  and  prodigally  spent,  spoiled,  and  wasted. 

XXXII.  That  the  chancellors  of  the  universities  may  beuniversi- 
appointed  to  take  such  order  with  the  heads  and  the  fellows^'"' 

of  the  colleges,  which  are  in  the  said  universities,  that  nei- 
tlier  they,  nor  any  of  them,  nor  any  other  person  for  them, 
do  hereafter  adnjit  or  receive  any  scholar  or  fellow  into  any 
of  the  said  colleges  for  mony  or  reward.  And  that  no  fel- 
low nor  scholar  of  any  of  the  said  colleges  do  resign  or  sel 
the  place  which  he  hath  in  any  of  the  said  colleges  to  any 
other  person  for  mony.  For  it  is  m.eet,  that  all  elections  of 
fellows  and  scholars  into  the  said  colleges  be  made  freely : 
and  that  the  electors  have  a  respect  to  the  aptness  simply, 
and  to  the  poverty  of  them  which  are  to  be  elected  and 
chosen  ;  according  to  the  good  meaning  of  the  first  founders 
of  the  said  colleges.  And  that  like  order  may  be  taken 
with  the  provosts  of  the  colleges  of  Eaton  and  Winchester ; 
and  with  the  posers  yearly  appointed  for  the  election  of 
scholars  in  the  same. 

XXXIII.  The  church  of  Christ  is  to  be  governed  by 
such  Christian  laws  as  are  meet  for  the  government  of  the 
chui'ch  of  Christ.  Therefore  seeing  that  the  church  of 
Christ  in  England  is  once  again  by  God's  grace  crept  out 

•of  the  payles  of  Antichrist,  and  hath  need  of  such  Christian 
laws  as  are  meet  for  the  government  of  it ;  may  it  please 
the  queens  highness,  and   the  parliament,   to  assign  some 


300  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  learned  preachers,  and  such  other  men  of  godly  wisdome 
^'  and  learning  as  shall  be  thought  to  then-  godly  wisdomes 
to  be  most  fit  for  this  purpose,  in  such  a  competent  nombre 
also  as  shall  bee  deemed  to  suffice.  And  to  give  to  these 
80  chosen  commissioners  power  and  authority  to  consider  first 
and  principally  of  the  laws  of  Almighty  God,  which  are 
set  down  in  the  word  of  God,  for  the  government  of  the 
church  of  Christ ;  then,  of  such  laws  as  our  neighbours  and 
brethren  in  Germany,  Zuitzerland,  Savoy,  France,  Scot- 
land, and  other  churches  reformed  by  the  gospel  have  set 
down  for  the  government  of  the  church  of  Christ,  which  is 
with  them.  Last  of  all,  to  consider  as  well  of  such  laws  as 
are  already  estabhshed  for  the  government  of  this  church 
of  England,  by  public  authority,  as  also  of  that  book  inti- 
tled,  De  Regno  Christi :  which  that  worthy  servant  of  God, 
D.  Martin  Bucer,  did  once  make  for  the  church  of  England, 
to  have  been  presented  to  king  Edward  the  Sixth  of  blessed 
memory.  And  also  of  other  such  books  as  have  been  writ- 
ten sithence  that  time,  as  well  by  some  of  our  countrymen 
as  by  other  learned  men  born  out  of  this  land,  touching 
Discipline  the  church,  the  disciplin  and  government  therof.  And 
*»^  t^'^  that  the  said  commissioners  may  be  commanded  to  gather 
out  of  all  the  same  books,  one  book  of  such  canons  and 
rules  as  they  shall  think  to  be  most  meet  for  the  govern- 
ment of  this  church  of  England.  Which  their  collection, 
by  them  signed,  they  may  be  commaunded  to  present  to 
the  first  synod  which  shall  be  kept  in  England,  next  after 
the  compiling  of  the  said  book,  that  the  same  their  book 
and  collection  may  there  be  examined,  tryed,  corrected,  or 
approved. 

After  which  examination,  correction  or  approbation,  we 

desire  that  the  same  book  of  collection  may,  by  the  same 

synod,  be  presented  to  the  queens  highness  and  the  high 

Book  of      court  of  parliament ;   that  the  same  book  of  canons  may  be 

canons.       y^y  their  authority  ratified  and  authorized,  to  be  the  law 

ecclesiastical.     Whereby  this  church  of  Christ  in  England 

and  Ireland  may  be  thorowly  governed  and  ruled,  touching 

Peculiars,    all  persons,  al  causes,   and  all  places,  none  exempted.     So 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  301 

that  all  peculiars  (as  they  are  called)  and  places  priviledged,    BOOK 
and  the  persons  dwelling  in  them,  may  be  brought  under  ' 

the  government  of  the  said  law.  And  that  all  other  consti- 
tutions, customs,  ordinances  ecclesiastical,  heretofore  esta^ 
blished  or  used,  may  be  utterly  void  and  of  none  effect. 
That  so  the  church  of  Christ  in  England  and  Ireland  may 
be  fully  freed  from  the  canon  law  of  the  popes  making. 
By  which  now  the  bishops  and  their  officers  do  order  causes 
ecclesiastical,  tho  not  in  the  popes  name ;  yet,  as  officers, 
they  put  his  laws  in  execution. 

For  it  doth  not  agree  with  the  nature  and  majesty  of 
Christs  kingdom,  that  the  laws  of  Antichrist  should  be  the 
laws  of  his  holy  church,  which  is  his  kingdom.  Let  us  at 
length  shake  off  all  the  tokens  of  the  tyranny  of  Antichrist, 
and  yield  that  whole  glory  to  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  due 
unto  him,  according  to  our  duty  :  and  in  humble  obedience 
let  us  Mss  the  Sotme,  as  we  ought  to  do.  Psalm  ». 

XXXIV.  Last  of  all,  we  English  subjects  most  humbly 
beseech  the  most  high  and  excellent  majesty  of  the  Lord 
our  God,  by  whom  all  kings  do  reign,  and  common  wealths 
do  stand,  to  move  the  hearts  of  our  noble  queen  Elizabeth, 
and  her  nobility,  and  of  the  high  court  of  parliament,  with 
due  care  to  provide  in  time  for  the  sure  establishing  of  the 
gospel  among  us  and  our  posterity  :  and  also  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  civil  peace  in  this  land  among  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  by  setting  the  succession  of  the  crown  of  England 
safely,  surely,  and  in  quiet ;  where  it  may  rest  after  the 
death  of  our  sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth.  And  that 
they  may  both  foresee  carefully,  and  prevent  speedily,  all 
such  daungers  as  do  now  draw  nigh  to  us ;  threatning  to 
bereave  us  of  all  the  benefits  which  we  do  enjoy,  by  the 
singular  goodness  of  God,  under  the  happy  government  of 
our  dear  sovereign  queen  Elizabeth ;  and  do  menace  to 
bring  upon  us  the  plague  of  popish  idolatry,  foreign  govern- 
ment and  tyranny,  with  such  other  calamities,  as  we  by  our 
manifold  sins  do  justly  deserve. 

O !  Lord  God  Almighty,  wee  do  humhly  beseech  thee  m  8 1 
the  name  of  thy  beloved  Son  oiir  Saviour  Je.sns^  to  save 


302  -    AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    07ir  queen  Elizabeth,  and  to  he  merciful  to  our  country , 


England.     Amen. 


Number  XL. 


A  writing  of  the  bishops^  in  answer  to  the  booh  c>f  Articles^ 
offered  the  last  sessions  of  parliament^  anno  regin.  27. 
Jhr  ecclesiastical  causes:    concerning  ministers,  excom- 
munication, dispensations,  ^c. 

I.   Concerning  ministers. 

The  first  article. 
MSS.  epi-        THAT  it  may  be  enacted,  that  none  be  admitted  to  be 
*^°^'  minister  of  the  word  and  sacraments,  but  in  a  benefice  hav- 

ing cure  of  souls,  then  vacant  in  the  dioces  of  such  a  bishop 
as  is  to  admit  him. 

Answer  to  the  first  article. 
This  cannot  possibly  be  performed  without  altering  the 
whole  state  of  the  church  of  England.  First,  because  there 
must  be  curates,  and  that  of  necessity.  Secondly,  because 
there  are  other  ecclesiastical  livings  which  requii'e  ministers 
of  the  word  and  sacraments,  as  v/ell  as  benefices  with  cure : 
as  deanries,  prebends,  masterships,  and  fellowships  in  the 
universities  ;  and  petty  canons  in  cathedral  churches. 

The  article  is  grounded  upon  a  false  principle  of  T.  C. 
[Tho.  Cartwright]  against  ministers  having  no  pastoral 
cure  ;  which  neither  he  nor  any  man  else  is  able  to  main- 
tain, either  by  the  word  of  God  or  antient  authority.  For  by 
ministerium  vagum,  the  old  councils  and  canons  did  always 
vniderstand  such  as  were  ordained  sine  patrimonio  aut  ti- 
tulo :  that  is,  not  having  any  stay  of  living.  As  'tis  mani- 
fest in  the  council  of  Chalcedon. 

Such  as  have  great  cures  shall  be  overburthened  with  say- 
ing of  service,  preaching,  ministring  of  sacraments,  al  them- 
selves :  for  they  shall  be  destitute  of  a  curate  to  help  them 
to  say  service,  to  visit  the  sick,  to  administer  the  sacra- 
ments,  to   catechize,    &c.     By    this    means    fellowships  in 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  303 

colleges,    wliich  by  their   statutes   must  be  in  orders,  are    BOOK 
overthrown. 

The  second  article. 

That  before  the  admission  of  such  minister,  the  bishop 
give  public  notice  by  writing  under  his  seal,  to  be  fixed  on 
the  church  door,  that  is  destitute  of  a  pastor,  upon  some 
Sunday  or  holy  day,  in  the  time  of  divine  service,  signify- 
ing the  name  of  the  person  presented  to  that  church,  or 
there  to  be  admitted  :  with  intimation,  that  such  as  within 
26  days  after  wil  object  against  the  admission,  shal  appear 
at  a  place  certain  before  him,  and  alledg  such  matter  as 
shal  only  concern  his  conversation  of  life  ;  and  therby  his 
insufficiency  for  that  place. 

The  third  article. 

That  the  bishop  shal  not  procede  to  the  admission  of  any 
to  be  minister  of  the  word  and  sacraments,  before  due  cer- 
tificate made  in  authentic  form  and  public  place,  by  him  to  82 
be  assigned,  that  the  process  of  notice  and  intimation  was 
executed  in  form  aforesaid  ;  nor  before  the  expiration  of 
the  said  26  days :  nor  without  calling  for  and  hearing  of 
sucli,  as  upon  return  of  the  said  process  shal  and  will  ob- 
ject, as  aforesaid. 

The  answer  to  the  9,d  and  Qd  articles. 

This  is  unnecessary  and  in  vain,  unless  he  that  is  to  be 
admitted  had  been  dwelling  in  that  parish  before  ;  which 
wil  happen  very  seldom.  The  writing  and  sending  to  the 
benefice  void,  and  the  return  thei'of  in  authentic  form,  wil 
be  very  chargeable  to  the  minister;  especially  where  the 
place  is  far  from  the  bishops  mansion  house.  It  also  pro- 
tracteth  time,  and  will  administer  occasion  of  quarelling. 

The  charges  also  and  delay  will  be  also  encreased,  if  the 
party  to  be  admitted  do  stand  upon  the  purgation  of  the 
objections  layd  against  him. 

This  testimony  required  of  the  parishoners,  lacking  their 
pastors,  is  an  introduction  to  bring  the  patronage  to  the 
people,  and  to  set  a  fire  among  them,  for  testifying  or  not 
testifying ;  and  that  many  times  of  a  person  they  know  not. 

The  objecting  of  the  people  wil  fal  out  many  times  to  be 


304  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    mere  malice;    whereby  immortal    hatred   wil   rise   among 
^-        them. 

The  person  indeed  had  need  be  a  very  ill  man,  that  a 
number  of  the  parish  wil  come  a  long  journey  to  the  ordi- 
nary, on  their  own  cost,  to  object  against  him  that  is  to  be 
admitted. 

What  if  the  parish  wil  be  negligent,  and  wil  not  return  ? 
Shal  they  lack  a  pastor  stil  ?  The  patron,  if  he  be  mighty, 
may  enter,  let  the  return,  or  procure  such  as  he  shal  like 
of.  And  who  and  how  many  of  the  parish  shal  return  .'' 
The  fourth  article. 

It  is  here  to  be  provided,  that  where  in  certain  colleges 
and  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches,  the  foundation  or 
statute  require  such  as  are  there  placed  to  be  ministers ;  it 
shal  be  lawful  for  such  as  are  known  to  profess  the  study 
of  divinity,  or  otherwise  be  lawfully  dispensed  withal,  to 
retain,  as  before  this  act  they  might,  any  fellowship  or 
prebend  within  the  said  colleges,  notwithstanding  they  be 
no  ministers. 

The  ansicer  to  the  fourth  article. 

1.  This  utterly  overthroweth  the  foundation  and  statutes 
of  almost  all  the  colleges  in  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  being 
founded  principally  for  the  study  of  divinity,  and  encrease 
of  the  number  of  learned  preachers  and  ministers.  And 
therfore  not  only  the  master,  provost,  warden,  president, 
&c.  by  the  said  foundations  and  statutes  are  bounden  to  be 
ministers,  but  divers  others  also  of  such  societies  are  like- 
wise bounden  to  enter  into  the  ministry  by  a  certain  time, 
or  else  to  yield  their  places  to  others. 

2.  It  wil  deprive  the  church  of  England  of  the  worthi- 
est, best  learned,  and  wisest  ministers  and  preachers.  For 
there  is  no  comparison  between  such  ministers  and  preachers 
as  the  universities  continually  yield  in  respect  of  such  foun- 
dations and  statutes,  and  others,  being  no  university  men, 
or  not  entring  into  the  ministry  while  they  remained  there ; 
as  at  this  day  it  is  notorious.  For  altho""  there  are  divers 
that  can  preach,  &c.  yet  they  have  no  substance  of  learning 
in  them,  neither  are  they  able  to  stand  with  the  adversary, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  305 

either  in  pulpit  or  disputation:  a  thing  as  wel  required  in    BOOK 
a  minister  as  exhortation  is.  " 

3.  If  this  device  take  place,  where  the  universities  yield 
now  great  number  of  preachers  and  ministers,  they  would 
not  then  yield  one  for  twenty.  And  so  the  number  of 
preachers,  which  now  are  thought  to  be  very  few,  would  83 
then  be  much  less,  and  at  length  the  utter  decay  of  the 
study  of  divinity,  and  the  very  next  way  to  bring  in  popery 
and  ignorance  again. 

4.  It  overthrows  the  degrees  of  the  university  which  are 
taken  in  divinity,  as  the  bachelourship  and  doctorship.  For 
even  sithence  the  first  foundation  of  them  both,  it  hath  been 
perpetually  used,  and  it  is  by  statute  required,  that  none 
should  take  any  of  these  degrees,  but  such  as  are  in  the 
ministry.  And  indeed  it  is  both  inconvenient  and  absurd 
that  it  should  be  otherwise. 

5.  At  this  day  there  are  in  the  university  of  Cambridg 
an  hundred  preachers  at  the  least,  very  worthy  men,  and 
not  many  less  in  the  university  of  Oxford  :  and  the  num- 
ber daily  encreaseth,  both  to  the  great  benefit  of  the  church. 
But  if  this  might  take  place,  within  this  seven  years  there 
would  not  be  five  ministers  in  either  of  them. 

6.  It  would  cause  men  all  their  life  time  to  remain  in 
the  universities.     So  that  there  should  be  no  succession. 

7.  It  also  overthroweth  the  foundation  and  statutes  of  all 
cathedral  and  collegiate  churches,  and  taketh  away  the 
chief  and  principal  reward  for  learned  preachers :  for  the 
best  livings  for  worthy  men  are  in  such  churches. 

8.  It  taketh  away  the  wisest,  best  learned,  and  gravest 
divines  ;  such  as  do,  and  are  most  able  to  withstand,  not  only 
papists,  but  other  sectaries  also. 

9.  Every  one,  to  keep  these  places,  would  openly  profess 
the  study  of  divinity,  and  secretly  study  the  one  law  or  the 
other,  or  physic,  or  some  trifling  study,  al  his  life  long. 

10.  There  will  be  no  care  of  profiting,  when  there  is  no 
tryal  therof.  Which  is  most  special  by  open  preaching: 
which  were  absurd  to  be  don  by  no  ministers. 

11.  Any  which  hath  been  a  student  may,  under  pretence 

VOL.  III.   PART   II.  X 


3()(j  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK    of  studying  divinity,   without   any  tryal   obtain  deanries, 
'        provostships,  prebends,  &c.     And  being  a  layman  may  live 
idly  on  the  spoil  of  the  church  al  his  life,  except  he  taught 
a  benefice. 

12.  There  shal  want  sufficient  tryal  of  the  abilities  of 
preaching  of  such  as  are  to  be  bishops,  except  they  be 
chosen  from  some  benefice :  which  breedeth  smal  experience 
for  governance. 

13.  It  would  greatly  diminish  the  number  of  preachers 
and  sermons,  which  the  universities,  colleges,  and  cathedral 
churches  do  yield,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  in  every  coun- 
try ;  in  the  respect  that  those  which  now  have  the  livings 
are  bound  to  be  ministers. 

14.  It  taketh  away  daily  service  used  in  these  churches 
(which  were  impiety)  unles  it  might  be  said  or  songe  by 
such  as  are  now  ministers :  which  is  absurd. 

15.  To  conclude,  it  wil  breed  a  beggerly,  unlearned,  and 
contemptible  clergy  and  ministry.  It  is  the  very  way  to 
overthrow  al  colleges,  cathedral  churches,  and  places  of 
learning :  it  will  extinguish  the  study  of  divinity,  diminish 
the  number  of  preachers,  and  breed  a  great  confusion  and 
alteration  in  the  church  and  common  wealth  :  and  it  is  a  piece 
of  T.  C.  his  platform. 

16.  By  this  the  reward  of  divinity  will  be  taken  away, 
and  the  divine  thrust  to  a  benefice  of  40/.  This  is  covertly 
to  shove  at  the  gospel,  to  place  the  lawyers  and  others  as 
they  please. 

17.  Note,  that  hereby  they  would  have  dispensations  to 
take  place  against  the  statute  of  colleges  and  cathedral 
churches. 

The  fifth  artklc. 
That  none  be  made  minister,  but  upon  some  Sunday 
publicly,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  the  dioces  where  the 
minister  is  admitted. 
84  Ansxve?'.  That  he  be  made  public,  it  is  not  amiss;  but 
to  observe  the  precise  place  of  the  cathedral  church,  it  wil 
be  inconvenient ;  because  divers  bishops  dwel  far  from  their 
cathedral  churches. 


OF  OKIGINAL  PAPERS.  307 

The  slrth  article.  BOOK 

That  the  bishop  make  no  minister  but  sucli  as  be  of  his         ' 
own  dioces,  and  have  there  continued  by  the  space  of  one 
whole  year ;  except  such  only  as  come  from  the  universities, 
and  bring  testimonials  of  their  meetnes  under  the  univer- 
sity seal. 

The  seventh  article. 

That  such  as  be  of  the  bishops  own  dioces  shal  bring 
with  them  such  a  testimonial  as  is  limited  in  the  statute  of 
anno  13.  Elizab. 

The  answer.  1.  These  are  very  expedient  and  necessary, 
and  even  so  provided  for  by  the  law.  2.  It  were  more  meet 
also  that  these  things  were  observed,  when  patrons  present 
to  a  benefice :  and  that  as  the  testimonials  do  witness  their 
conversation,  so  the  bishop  should  without  any  impeach- 
ment of  Quare  impedit,  &c.  be  judge  of  their  ability  in  re- 
spect of  the  cure  which  they  desire. 

The  eighth  article. 

That  after  the  receit  of  the  said  testimonial,  the  bishop 
shal  not  procede  to  the  making  of  his  person  minister  which 
bringeth  that  testimonial,  before  he  shal  declare  before  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  the  cathedral  church,  that  he  wel 
knoweth  the  persons,  by  whom  the  testimonial  is  made,  to 
be  such  as  is  by  the  said  statute  exprest. 

The  answer.  This  is  unnecessary,  and  altogether  need- 
less, neither  can  it  be  performed. 

The  ninth  article. 

That  he  shall  not  make  any  minister,  but  such  as  shall 
by  the  dean  and  chapter,  or  the  more  part  of  them,  or 
six  learned  preachers  of  the  dioces,  then  present,  be  allowed 
for  a  man  meet  and  sufficient,  by  subscription  of  their  hands 
to  some  writing,  declaring  their  assent,  in  allowing  of  him. 

The  answer.  1 .  It  wil  breed  great  trouble,  and  not  work 
that  effect  which  is  looked  for ;  neither  can  it  by  al  in  place 
be  performed.  2.  It  would  also  be  very  chargeable,  upon 
the  absence  of  the  most  of  the  chapter,  if  the  party  should 
procure  the  hands  of  six  preachers,  dwelling  in  dispersed 
places. 


308  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  The  tenth  article. 

'  That  none  shal  have  a  benefice  with  cure,  being  of  the 

value  of  20/.  yearly  in  the  queens  books,  except  he  be  a 
master  of  arts,  or  a  preacher  allowed,  notwithstanding  that 
he  be  made  a  minister  before  of  some  mean  cure. 

Answer.     It  is  to  be  liked  of,  so  that  diligent  heed  be 
taken,  that  none  be  admitted  preachers,  but  such  as  be 
worthy. 
^^  II.  Concey-ning  excommumcation. 

The  first  article. 

Excomrminication  is  at  this  time  the  pain  of  contumacy  ; 
and  hath  place  where  a  man  appeareth  not  upon  process,  or 
satisfieth  not  some  order  prescribed  by  the  judge :  as,  not 
taking  some  oath,  or  not  paying  legacies,  tiths,  &c. 
The  second  article. 

The  offences  that  grow  by  the  practice  hereof  in  this 
manner  are  great :  one,  that  being  the  highest  censure  left 
by  the  church  of  God,  it  is  profaned  by  applying  it  to  tem- 
poral and  civil  causes :  another,  that  it  is  executed  by  men 
.  that  have  no  calling  in  the  church,  as  chancellors,  offi- 
cials, &c. 

Again ;  forasmuch  as  the  church  may  not  be  left  without 
this  censure  of  excommvmication,  it  is  to  be  provided,  that 
for  enormous  crimes,  as  adultery,  and  such  other,  the  same 
be  executed  either  by  the  bishops  themselves,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  grave  persons,  or  else  by  other  persons  of  calling 
in  the  church  with  the  like  assistance ;  and  not  by  chancel- 
"lors  and  officials,  as  hath  been  used. 

Answer.  Excommunication  hath  been  used  by  the  eccle- 
siastical judge  ever  si  thence  there  hath  been  either  disci- 
pline in  the  church,  or  jurisdiction  in  the  ecclesiastical  ma- 
gistrate, and  is  the  only  punishment  therof.  For  the  antient 
law-makers,  thinking  that  blood  and  bodily  pains  ought  to 
be  far  from  ecclesiastical  magistrates,  have  given  them  this 
mild  spiritual  sword,  to  divide  that  person  from  the  ecclesi- 
astical body,  that  refuseth  to  do  his  ecclesiastical  duties, 
and  to  obey  the  ecclesiastical  judge.  Not  exconnnunicating 
every  man  for  twopeny  causes,  as  is  surmised ;   (tho'  indeed 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  309 

there  be  as  much  in  2d.  as  in  2001.)  but  in  excommunicat-  BOOK 
mg  them  for  not  obeying  the  order,  decree,  and  sentence  of  ' 
the  judge,  according  to  her  majestys  ecclesiastical  laws. 
Even  as  in  a  temporal  cause  of  2d.  the  party  is  out- 
lawed :  and  consequently  his  fruits  and  goods  of  his  lands 
are  at  the  princes  plesure,  if  he  appear  not,  or  obey  not. 
And  yet  it  is  not  to  be  said,  that  a  man  is  out-lawed  for  2d. 
but  for  not  obeying  the  law,  process,  and  judge  in  a  two- 
peny  matter.  For  the  smaller  the  matter  is,  the  greater  is 
the  fault  of  contumacy  and  disobedience,  saith  the  law. 

Excommunication  for  process,  order  not  obeyed,  taking 
some  oath,  Sec.  is  not  for  civil  causes.  But  these  causes  are 
ecclesiastical:  and  what  can  be  more  against  the  church, 
than  when  men  will  not  be  ordered  by  it,  nor  obey  it  ?  In 
Gods  law,  such  as  would  not  be  ordered  by  their  judg,  or 
high  priest,  were  stoned. 

There  is  no  law  nor  function  in  the  world  void  of  excep- 
tion and  imperfection.  And  to  have  it  void  therof  est  op- 
tandum  magis  qicnm  sperandum :  as  in  Plato's  Common- 
wealth. 

If  excommunication  be  either  taken  away  or  changed, 
the  whole  course  of  the  common  law  of  the  realm  concern- 
ing that  matter,  and  touching  the  writ  oi Excommuii.  capien- 
do, must  be  changed.  Wherin  many  things  not  yet  thought 
on  may  happen,  and  insted  therof  some  convenient  temporal 
penalty  must  be  devised.  Which  how  unliking  and  unpleas- 
able  it  wil  be,  and  how  ful  of  difficulties,  the  wise  can  con- 
sider. 

And  if  excommunication  be  thought  fittest  to  continue, 
(for  that  there  wil  be  as  many  inconveniences,  or  more,  in 
time  found  in  other  things,  as  in  that,)  and  that  for  the 
better  credit  of  the  proceding  therin  the  bishop  be  arched 
to  sit  in  consistory,  his  whole  life  will  be  spent  in  his  juris- 
diction, and  in  study  of  law  ;  that  he  might  be  able  to  dis- 
cern, whether  the  process  be  according  to  law,  before  he  86 
inflict  the  censure :  which  will  be  as  great  decay  of  preach- 
ing as  it  hath  been  in  fore  time.  For  the  jurisdiction  alone 
requireth  totum  et  integrum  hominem. 

x3 


310  AN  APPENDIX 

B  <JO  K  Touching  the  execution  by  men  of  no  calling  in  the 

"  country. 

The  jurisdiction  in  the  beginning  was  joyntly  in  the 
bishop,  dean  and  chapter.  Which  bred  so  many  opinions, 
such  impeachments  and  confusions  in  proceding,  that,  by 
the  general  custome  of  the  world,  generally  the  jurisdiction 
was  thought  convenient  to  be  exercised  by  the  bishop  alone : 
which  growing  great,  as  the  church  and  ecclesiastical  causes 
encreast,  and  consequently  calling  the  bishop  from  his  func- 
tion, the  law  and  constitutions  ordered,  that  the  official,  or 
vicar  general  of  a  bishop  or  archbishop,  should  have  the 
same  consistory  or  jurisdiction  that  the  archbishop  or  bi- 
shop had,  and  the  same  authority  to  excommunicate.  Which 
by  the  statutes  of  this  realm  is  also  allowed  to  doctors  of 
the  law.  For  that  in  later  times  divines  have  wholly  em- 
ployed themselves  to  divinity,  and  not  to  the  procedings 
and  study  of  the  law :  wherunto  in  fore  times  the  clergy 
were  more  addicted  than  to  divinity ;  in  respect  of  the 
gain,  and  offices  exercised  under  bishops,  archdeacons,  and 
other  ecclesiastical  callings,  which  drew  them  wholly  from 
divinity. 

This  excommunication  by  law  was  never  used,  nor  could 
be  used,  as  a  punishment  of  any  crime,  saving  of  notorious 
heresy,  usury,  symony,  piracy,  conspiracy  against  the  per- 
son of  the  prince,  of  his  state,  dignity,  and  crown,  perturb- 
ers  of  the  common  peace  and  quietness  of  the  church  or 
realm,  wilful  murtherers,  sacrilegers,  perjurers,  and  incorri- 
gible and  notorious  committers  of  incest  and  adultery,  false 
witness,  and  suborners  therof,  violent  layers  of  hands  upon 
ecclesiastical  persons,  and  such  other  great  and  horiible 
crimes:  which  were  called  sententicB  canonum.  Wherin, 
besides  the  particular  penances  that  the  bishops  and  their 
officers  did  impose,  it  was  for  more  terror  provided  by  an- 
tient  canons,  that  there  should  be  a  general  open  dcnuntia- 
tion  of  this  excommunication  in  every  cathedral  church  and 
parish  church  twice  in  the  year. 

Por  other  liglit  faults  there  was  no  excommimication  per- 
niilled  or  used  as  a  punishment,  other  than  for  manifest 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  311 

and  wilful  contumacy  or  disobedience,   in  not  appearing,    BOOK 
when  persons  were  called  and  summoned  for  a  cause  eccle-         ' 
siastical,  or  when  any  sentence  or  decree  of  the  bishop  or 
his  officer,  being  deliberately  made,  was  wilfully  disobeyed 
or  not  performed. 

Such  wilful  contumacy  and  disobedience  to  authority  is 
in  the  law  accounted  so  great,  that  it  is  called  a  contempt 
of  that  quod  est  in  jure  extremum.  That  is  to  say,  if  the 
judge  cannot  have  appearance  of  the  parties,  or  execution 
of  his  judgments,  here  he  is  at  the  wal,  and  can  go  no 
further. 

Of  very  antient  time  this  was  the  maner  of  proceding  in 
this  realm,  and  the  only  mean  of  reducing  obstinate  per- 
sons to  the  obedience  of  the  law. 

It  may  appear  by  the  antienter  statute  or  act  of  parla- 
raent  in  the  9th  year  of  Edward  II.  that  it  was  the  old 
custom  and  usage  of  the  realm  long  before  that  time.  The 
words  are  these :  Si  aliqui  propter  suam  contumaciam  ma- 
nifestam  excommunicentur ;  ac  post  40  dies,  dies  pro  eo- 
rum  captione  scribatur ;  et  prcetendunt  se  privilegiatos ;  et 
sic  denegatur  breve  regium  pro  captione  corporum;  re- 
sponsio  regis,  nunquamjuit  negatum,  nee  negabitur  infu- 
turo. 

It  is  to  be  considered,  whether  this  manifest  contumacy 
and  wilful  disobedience  to  the  magistrate  and  authority,  be 
not  as  well  punishable,  when  the  original  cause  or  matter  is 
as  weighty.  The  difference  wherof  doth  nothing  alter  the 
nature  of  the  disobedience. 

In  this  our  realm  of  very  antient  time  it  hath  been  ob- 
served from  time  to  time,  that  there  was  never  alteration 
made  of  any  law  ecclesiastical,  altho'  it  had  appearance  to 
benefit  the  state  of  the  clergy ;  but  that  it  turned  ever  to 
some  notable  prejudice. 

III.  Concerning  commutation  of  penance.  87 

That  there  be  no  commutation  of  penance  for  sin,  but  by 
the  order  and  appointment  of  the  hf^hop,  with  the  assent 
of  the  dean  and  chapter,  or  the  most  part  of  them,  or  with 
the  assent  of  six  preachers  of  that  dioces. 

X  4 


312  AxN  APPENDIX 

HOOK        The  answer.  1.  The  bishop  is  sufficient  for  this  matter. 

T  ..... 

______ 2.  It  were  good  to  inhibit  justices  of  peace  to  commute; 

but  to  permit  them  only  to  punish  corporally.  And  yet 
notwithstanding,  the  parties  offending,  not  to  be  received 
into  the  church,  til  they  have  don  such  penance,  wherby 
the  congregation  may  be  satisfied. 

IV.  Concerning  dispensations. 

The  first  article. 

The  faculties  which  did  the  greatest  hurt  in  the  church 
of  God  were  three ;  viz.  dispensation  De  non  promovend. 
dispensation  for  pluralities  of  benefices,  and  dispensation  for 
non-residence. 

The  second  article. 

These  two  last  named  faculties  have  bred  the  disorders 
of  making  vage  ministers.  Whereof  have  ensued  two  great 
inconnnodities :  one,  and  the  chiefest  of  al,  that  the  people 
is  not  taught :  the  other,  that  the  ministers  placed  in  bene- 
fices, where  the  pastor  is  absent,  and  having  for  the  most 
part  smal  allowance,  do  post  from  place  to  place,  for  their 
better  preferment;  and  resting  no  where,  respect  neither 
their  life,  nor  encrease  in  knowledg.  For  men  be  careful 
for  their  conversation,  where  they  are  to  have  continuance. 
And  smal  account  can  be  taken  how  he  profiteth  that 
abideth  no  where  long. 

Answer.  The  faculty  De  non  residendo  is  so  rare,  as  by 
the  present  archbishop  there  was  never  any  granted.  And 
by  the  last  archbishop  never  any  yielded  unto,  but  by  spe- 
cial requests  and  warrant  from  my  lords  of  her  majestys 
council :  and  that  to  men  qualified  in  her  majestys  service, 
or  otherwise  greatly  employed  in  the  common  wealth.  And 
therfore  it  needeth  no  such  provision  by  law. 

The  faculty  of  non-residence  is  also  so  rare,  and  granted 
,  in   such  respects,  as  sithence  the  time  of  this  archbishop 
there  hath  not  been  above  one  granted ;  and  that  to  a  man 
of  80  years  old  ;  with'>whom  the  law  it  self  dispenseth. 

Beside,  that  the  statute  of  the  realm  provideth  so  sharp 
a    penalty   for    non-residence    by  the   forfeiture  of  10/.    a 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  313 

month,  to  be  recovered  in  the  exchequer,  as  no  man  careth    book 
to  sue  for  the  faculty.:  and  if  they  do,  it  profiteth  nothing.         *' 
For  that  the  statute  inflicteth  the  punishment,  al  faculties 
and  dispensation  notwithstanding.     And  a  more  severe  pu- 
nishment cannot  welbe  devised. 

Touching  the  faculty  o^ pluralities,  the  ground  therof  is 
this.  Men  of  excellent  gifts  and  extraordinary  vertue  often- 
times have  no  livings,  or  very  smal  living ;  and  when  they 
cannot  attain  so  great  as  their  quality  deserveth,  the  policy 
of  the  church  hath  thought  fit  to  grant  to  such  an  one  two 
livings,  as  an  extraordinary  reward  for  extraordinary  vertue. 
For  if  al  men  could  be  made  fit  for  all  livings,  or  al  livings 
for  al  maner  of  men,  there  should  have  needed  no  dispensa- 
tion of  pluralities;  but  forasmuch  as  that  cannot  be,  it  is 
lawful  in  such  case  of  necessity,  and  for  such  extraordinary 
causes,  to  recede  from  the  strait  and  common  course  of  the 
law.  And  so  hath  it  been  used  in  al  ages.  Neither  can  it 
bee  better  policed  nor  more  restrained  than  of  late  it  hath  88 
been,  in  respect  both  of  distance  of  places,  and  the  value  of 
their  parsonage,  with  great  caution  both  for  their  hospitality 
and  preachings.  Besides  that  the  laws  being  positive  that 
forbid  plurality,  the  difference  in  reason  is  very  smal  be- 
tween the  little  benefices  not  far  distant  and  one  great  bene- 
fice. And  therfore  no  strange  thing,  if  by  like  positive  law 
there  be  admitted  by  mitigation  a  dispensation  of  the  rigor 
of  law. 

Moreover,  the  number  of  benefices  in  England  being 
about  18000,  and  the  universities  not  able  to  furnish  the 
third  part  of  them  with  sufficient  men,  it  is  better  that  one 
worthy  man  have  two  benefices,  than  to  be  unfurnished  of 
living,  or  be  obscurely  placed  in  a  smal  parish  or  poor  liv- 
ing, or  the  same  benefices  committed  to  two  unlearned 
men. 

The  third  article. 
That  no  chaplain  have  two  cures  if  both  amount  above 
40/.  in  the  queens  books,  or  be  20  miles  distant. 
The  fourth  article. 
That  none  enabled   to  have   two  cures  shall  enjoy  the 


314  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    same,  unless  they  be  under  the  value  aforesaid,  and  within 
20  miles  distant,  and  be  resident  upon  one  of  them. 
The  answer  to  the  third  andjburth  articles. 

1.  The  distance  of  miles  is  not  to  be  misliked  ;  but  the 
limiting  of  the  value  is  unreasonable,  and  tendeth  only  to 
the  impoverishing  of  the  ministry  :  being  a  state  as  worthy 
of  living  in  many  respects  as  others  of  other  calling  whatso- 
ever, in  respect  of  their  calling. 

2.  The  best  gifts  deserve  the  best  rewards ;  and  there- 
fore it  were  better  to  make  a  limitation,  what  degrees  of 
schools  shall  only  be  enabled  for  the  best  livings. 

3.  Dignities,  prebends,  and  places  in  colleges  (as  before) 
are  required  by  dispensation  for  lay-men.  Here  the  divine 
is  set  at  40Z.  If  a  man  would  deal  covertly  to  pul  away 
religion,  how  could  he  do  it  better  ? 

Thejifth  article. 
That  no  dean  of  cathedral  church,  prebendary,  or  other 
having  dignity,  shal  have  more  than  one  benefice  with  cure, 
besides  his  dignity. 

The  sixth  article. 
That  no  one  have  mo  dignities  or  prebends  than  two. 
The  answer  to  thejifth  and  sixth  articles. 

1.  It  is  very  unreasonable,  and  tendeth  to  the  same  end 
with  the  third  and  fourth  article,  and  wil  discourage  men 
from  the  ministry,  and  make  a  beggerly  clergy :  far  unapt 
to  give  hospitality,  or  to  do  many  other  things  required  of 
them,  and  lookt  for  at  their  hands. 

2.  It  is  also  very  inconvenient :  for  most  of  these  digni- 
ties are  decayed  within  these  last  fifty  years  very  much. 
Greater  impositions  for  the  service  of  the  realm  are  layd 
upon  them.  Every  thing  to  be  required  at  double  or  treble 
prices  in  respect  of  that  it  was  then  at ;  and  yet  as  great  or 
greater  hospitality  looked  for. 

89  ^^^^  seventh  article. 

That  they  which  may  have  chaplains  shall  advance  no 
more  than  their  number,  til  the  advanced  dyeth,  or  other- 
wise one  of  two  benefices  become  void. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  315 

The  ansioer.  book 

1.  This  is  not  to  be  misliked,  unless  the  party  be  other- _____ 
wise  qualified  than  by  the  chaplainship. 

2.  And  yet  inconvenience  may  arise  of  it.  For  if  a 
chaplain  doth  not  behave  himself  as  appertaineth,  no  reason 
he  should  be  retained  in  service ;  and  it  were  hard  not  to 
allow  another  in  such  a  case. 

The  eighth  article. 

That  none  shal  be  chaplain,  enabled  to  two  benefices, 
except  he  be  master  of  arts,  or  allowed  by  the  ordinary  as 
sufficient. 

The  answer.     It  is  very  convenient. 
The  ninth  article. 

That  none  shall  be  non-resident  but  such  as  be  con- 
tinually attendant  in  the  houses  of  such  as  they  are  chap- 
lains unto. 

The  answer.  1 .  To  be  attendant  the  greater  part  of  the 
year  were  sufficient.  For  the  other  part  of  the  year  they 
may  be  at  their  cure.  And  besides,  some  have  chaplains 
which  attend  by  course.    Which  is  very  convenient. 

2.  This  is  very  prejudicial  for  grave  men,  required  for 
government  in  the  universities.  Which  may  very  wel  dis- 
charge both  duties. 

3.  This  overthroweth  residence  in  cathedral  churches, 
colleges,  deanries :  so  that  they  cannot  be  attendant  there, 
except  they  wil  leave  their  benefice,  tho'  it  be  but  one. 

The  tenth  article. 

That  they  shall  preach  in  person  yearly  two  sermons, 
and  four  sermons  beside,  j9er  se  vel  per  alium. 

The  answer.     It  is  too  easy.     It  is  requisite  that  they 
should  preach  mo  sermons,  even  in  their  own  persons. 
The  eleventh  article. 

Lastly,  To  consider  whether  it  were  not  meet  to  abate 
the  numbers  of  the  chaplains  of  the  archbishops,  and  others 
under  that  degree,  that  may  by  the  statute  keep  more  than 
one  chaplain. 

Answer.  It  is  not  meet.  For  those  of  the  clergy  that 
have  chaplains  allowed,  the  statute  sets  down  a  good  con- 


316  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    sideration.     And  there  are  not  many  such.     Besides,  it  is 
lookt  for,  that  they  should  have  preachers  about  them,  to 
furnish  the  want  that  is  in  most  diocesses. 
The  twelfth  article. 
That  in  cases  of  pluralities  and  non-residences,  the  bi- 
shops shall  have  the  allowing  of  the  minister  that  shal  serve 
90  the  cure  in  the  absence  of  the  incumbent :  and  the  stipend 
of  the  said  minister  to  be  appointed  by  the  bishop,  accord- 
ing to  the  sufficiency  of  the  minister :  so  that  the  same  sti- 
pend do  not  excede  the  third  part  of  the  clear  yearly  value 
of  the  benefice. 

Answer.     This  is  very  reasonable,  and  according  to  law. 

The  thirteenth  article. 
There  is  one  faculty  of  great  inconvenience,  granted  not 
only  by  the  court  of  faculties,  but  by  the  chancellor  of  every 
dioces,  viz.  the  dispensation  of  mariage  without  banns  ask- 
ing. By  occasion  wherof  children  make  disordered  matches 
without  the  assent  of  their  parents ;  and  orphans  are  left  to 
the  spoil  of  unthrift  persons. 

The  answer.  1.  It  may  be  so  qualified,  that  no  incon- 
venience shal  ensue  therof.  2.  There  be  divers  reasonable 
occasions  that  daily  happen  which  may  hinder  the  thrice 
asking  of  banns :  which  causes  are  meet  to  be  considered  of, 
and  allowed  by  the  ordinary,  or  his  deputy.  S.  The  incon- 
venience that  is  proposed  is  in  most  dioceses  already  met 
withal,  by  putting  these  conditions  in  the  faculty,  viz.  That 
they  have  their  governours  consent ;  that  there  is  no  suit 
for  matrimony  depending ;  no  precontract,  nor  no  other 
impediment:  which  the  party  is  by  a  bond  with  sureties 
bound  unto.  So  that  by  this  means  this  inconvenience  is 
better  met  withal  than  by  asking  the  banns  thrice ;  which 
may  be  don,  and  yet  these  impediments  remain.  4.  And 
since  the  bonds  have  been  qualified  as  is  above  said,  being 
about  one  twelvemonth  past,  experience  doth  teach  that 
none  of  the  pretended  inconveniences  have  happened. 
A  general  answer  to  al  the  articles  of  excommnnication^ 

commutation,  and  dispensation. 
Generally,  this  alteration,  confusion,  and  abridgment  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  317 

exercise  of  that  jurisdiction  wil   shortly  decay  the  profes-    BOOK 
sion  of  the  canon  law  and  civil  law  together.     Whereby  di-         ' 
vers  now  are  bred  up  in  learning,  in  languages,  in  studies : 
so  that  they  are  enabled  to  serve  the  realm  in  any  foreign 
service,  as  wel  as  any  one  sort  of  learned  men  in  the  realm 
besides. 


Number  XLI. 
General  propositions ;  to  he  supplied  with  proofs^  by  such 
as  his  grace  sliould  appoint :  and  other  particulars  to  be 
gathered.  Drawn  ^ip  by  Dr.  Drury,  a  civilian,  and  sent 
to  the  archbishop  qf  Canterbury  ;  in  order  to  prevent  a 
commission  of  Melius  inquirendum ;  endeavoured  by  a 
bill  in  payiiament. 

THAT  the  greateness  of  the  revenues  of  noblemen,  chart,  ar- 
knights,  and  gentlemen,  may  more  justly  and  with  greater  ^^'■I'.P'**^" 
reason  (if  there  were  either  justice  or  reason  in  the  one  or 
the  other)  be  carped  at,  than  the  bishops  and  clergy,  for  the 
portion  by  the  conqueror,  and  before  and  since,  committed 
to  their  dispensation ;  if  right  dispenseth  to  an  heir,  some- 
times of  mean  qualities,  and  unable  to  perform  those  parts 
that  first  moved  the  prince  to  that  allotment.  And  it  often 
falls  out,  that  the  infinite  charges  to  erect  a  lay  man  (whose 
wisdome  and  learning  oftentimes  descends  not  with  his 
lands)  into  honour  and  government,  serveth  but  for  one 
generation:  whereas  the  bishopric  is  transferred  by  perpe- 9 1 
tual  succession  to  the  fittest  in  wisdom,  learning,  and  ver- 
tue,  for  government  of  the  church  and  commonwealth  ;  to 
be  nominated  at  the  princes  free  wil  and  pleasure,  without 
any  charge  to  the  prince  at  al.  And  for  this  cause  the  col- 
leges, bishopricks,  and  other  ecclesiastical  dignities,  were 
endowed  with  so  great  revenues.  Hence  may  be  inferred, 
how  necessary  and  profitable  a  thing  it  is,  for  her  majesty 
and  the  commonwealth  to  have  the  bishopricks,  dignities, 
promotions,  and  persons  ecclesiastical,  to  be  raised  to  the 
former  state  and  dignity,  and  to  serve  in  those  honorable 
places,  as  heretofore  they  have  don. 


318  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  liere  must  be  collected,  by  Stow  or  any  other,  what 
"        bishops  and  clergymen  were  counsillors  or  officers  in  court, 
and  at  Westminster  and  elsewhere,  and  ambassadors,  ever 
since  the  conquest. 

That  the  taking  away  of  the  livings  of  the  church,  the 
dissolutions  of  archbishopricks  and  bishopricks,  and  cathe- 
dral churches,  wil  bring  religion  into  contempt,  withdraw 
the  subjects,  wanting  instruction,  from  their  obedience,  and 
hazzard  the  kingdom.  And  that  necessity  hath  enforced 
the  princes,  where  such  dissolution  hath  been,  with  infinite 
charges  to  erect  the  same  again.  Here  especially  proof 
would  be  made  out  of  the  scriptures,  and  out  of  the  stories 
of  this  and  all  other  countries,  as  wel  Christian  or  others ; 
where  in  all  ages  a  clergy  hath  been  and  now  is  so  neces- 
sary, that  without  it  the  common  wealth  could  not  stand. 
And  therfore  were  ever,  and  still  are,  in  great  honour  and 
reverend  estimation. 

The  premisses  being  true,  her  majesty,  the  great  men, 
and  favourers  of  the  church  and  state,  have  just  cause  to 
direct  or  procure  special  choise  of  knights  and  burgesses  for 
the  next  parliament.  And  if  by  choise  of  burgesses  the 
ruine  of  the  church  cannot  be  prevented,  then  whether  it 
be  convenient  that  the  enforcement,  proof,  and  publication 
of  some  of  the  premisses  be  set  forth  by  story  and  scripture, 
at  the  court  and  cross,  by  special  preachers,  and  otherwise 
by  printed  books,  I  leave  to  your  graces  wisdom  and  better 
consideration. 

And  because  that  it  may  be  suspected,  that  in  every  dio- 
ces  observation  is  taken  of  the  least  breach  of  any  law  eccle- 
siastical, and  with  single  intent,  by  procuring  the  offenders 
punishment,  in  the  natural  place,  and  with  the  express 
pain,  to  work  reformation  and  amendment,  (Avhich  they 
would  be  loth  to  see,)  but  of  malicious  purpose,  by  excla- 
mation, to  overthrow  both  law,  persons,  and  jurisdiction,  in 
the  great  assembly  of  parliament ;  where  no  particular  cause, 
unles  remediless  in  ordinary  courts,  was  (as  I  have  heard) 
wont  to  be  produced,  or  come  in  debate :  therfore,  to  meet 
with  such  malice  and  exclamation,  a  collection  into  briefs  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  319 

al  the  abuses,  fees,  exactions,  and  oppressions  in  the  courts    BOOK 
and  officers  temporal,  and  of  al  disorders  whatsoever  in  this  ' 

common  wealth,  and  in  the  government,  uses,  customs,  laws, 
and  procedings,  and  touching  the  counsillers,  or  any  matter 
of  state,  is  most  necessary  ;  to  the  intent,  that  some  of  both 
the  houses  may  thence,  for  one  proposition  in  parliament, 
against  one  petty  disorder  in  the  clergy,  be  ready  with 
twenty  in  the  same  kind,  as  neer  as  may  be,  against  some 
abuses  in  the  temporalty,  of  more  pernition  to  the  common 
wealth,  and  of  greater  weight  and  consequence.  That  so 
good  acts  may  be  provided  for  reformation  of  both ;  or 
both  rest  under  the  coertion  of  the  law,  sufficiently  already 
provided. 

For  there  is  no  abuse  in  the  clergy  or  church  not  punish- 
able, either  by  statute,  canon  or  ecclesiastical  law,  or  by 
both.  And  therfore  it  is  a  very  malicious  and  perverse 
course,  to  make  complaint  and  exclamation  to  the  law- 
makers against  abuses  in  general,  and  not  to  procure  the 
offender  in  particular  to  be  punished. 

If  her  majesty  were  truly  informed  in  these,  and  the 
notes  by  me  delivered  to  your  grace  the  last  parliament, 
upon  petition,  or  otherwise,  to  be  by  the  whole  state  of  the 
clergy  exhibited,  and  not  faintly  or  fearfully  pursued ;  it 
cannot  be  but  restitution  of  the  state  and  persons  ecclesias- 
tical to  former  dignity  and  estimation  would  follow ;  or  at 
least  no  further  depression. 

If  in  this  course  suspition  of  danger  or  displeasure  be  Q2 
conceived,  it  must  be  with  sound  judgment  considered, 
whether  long  forbearing  complaints,  and  prayer  for  the  re- 
dress of  rough  dealing,  and  concelement  of  the  difference 
between  the  advancement  and  service  of  the  one  and  the 
other,  be  not  far  more  and  down  righter  danger.  That  it 
wil  bring  al  down,  as  hitherto  it  hath  don  by  piece-meal 
one  half. 

Tho'  the  specification  of  these  generaUties,  and  the  proofs 
and  confirmations  to  be  drawn  from  so  large  a  scope,  seem 
tedious,  yet  being  divided  among  many,  the  burthen  wil 
be  very  light,  and  the  thing  don  of  great  use  and  profit. 


320  AN  APPENDIX 

'^^j^*^"  Number  XLII. 

7  Fraternum  et  amicum  de  resartienda  inter  AnMicanm  eccle- 
93  .  .  .  . 

si(B  doctores  et  ministros  pace,  consilium, 

MSS.  ec-  SI  alii  alios  mordetis  et  devoratis,  (ait  Paulus,)  videte,  ne 
pen.  me.  vicissim  alii  ab  aliis  consumamini.  Ego  vero,  si  Gallos  a 
Gallis  dissidentes  (inquam)  mutuis  vulneribus  confectos  ex- 
tremam  pene  ruinam  minitari ;  si  Graecas  ecclesias  cum 
Graecis  ecclesiis  de  ritibus  et  ceremoniis  primum,  tum  vero 
de  primis  nostrse  fidei  articulis  rixantes,  quasi  ex  opinato 
misera  Turcae  servitute  oppresses,  occubuisse,  videtis ;  ca- 
vete,  viri  fratres,  ne  alienis  periculis  minus  edocti,  vestro 
tandem  malo  sapere  cogamini.  Nee  vos,  obsecro,  decipiat, 
quod  de  summa  apostolicae  doctrinae  inter  vos  convenientes, 
quod  arctissimum  pacis  vinculum  bonis  omnibus  esse  debet, 
de  rebus  minoris  momenti  dlscrepare  videamini.  Ea  est 
enim  in  controversiis  omnibus  multis  periculis  comperta  hu- 
manae  naturae  imbecillitas,  ut  ex  tenuissima  simultatis  scin- 
tilla discordiae  flagrantissimum  incendium  nascatur.  Idque 
praesertim  in  religionis  causis,  ubi  Dei  [gloria]  salus  propria 
cujusque  et  proximi  charitas  praetexitur,  quorum  seu  studio, 
seu  zelo,  ut  quisque  inconsiderantius  ardet,  eo  vehementius 
semel  conceptam  opinionem  urget.  Quam  ut  ponat  non  fla- 
gris,  non  flammis,  sed  recta  tantum  ratione,  errorisque  pa- 
tefactione,  obtinebimus.  Immo,  quod  veteri  proverbio  di- 
citur,  Ignem  gladio  nejodito,  in  hoc  negotio,  vos  id  experiri 
non  sine  maerore  video;  nempe  lites  ex  litibus  seri,  et  ex 
logomachiis  seria  tandem  dissidia  creari. 

Quid  ?  non  videtis  quo  res  vestrae  sint  progressae ;  ex 
quo  vis  illis  disceptandis,  vel  potius  excitandis  caepit  adhi- 
beri  ?  Jam  factionum  nomina,  seditionis  verae  faces,  utrique 
parti  imposita  sunt.  Jam  non  tantum  famosis  libellis,  utra- 
que  ex  parte  acerbissime  scriptis,  intestina  vestra  discordia 
plebecuhe  innotescit,  sed  sectatores  novis  nominibus  compa- 
rantur,  suggestus  sanctissimo  Christi  evangelio  publicando 
dicati,  vocibus  debacchantiinn  in  fratres,  rabularum  instar, 
perstrepunt.  Denique,  ut  a  ceremoniis,  ita  sacramcntis  alii 
aliorum  abhorrent  altera  pars  antagonistarum  (quos  putat) 


OF  OK/GINAL  PAPERS.  321 

frustraiieos  labores  et  temerarios  ausus  ridet.     Altera  risum    BOOK 
istum,  tanqiiam   Epicureum,  et  Christo,  de  cujus  sincero  ______ 

cultu  agitur,  contumeliosum  odit;  et  non  sine  multorum 
applausu,  apud  vulgus  traducit.  Altera  regia  authoritate, 
carceribus,  proscriptionibus.  Altera  querelis,  contumeliis, 
et  quibuscunque  modis  potest,  suas  partes  tuetur  atque  de- 
fendit. 

Itaque  fit,  ut  sensim  malum  serpat,  et  in  apertum  schisma 
viam  sibi  clanculariam  sternat,  quam  nisi  jam  nactum  sit, 
vobis  fore  prope  diem,  ut  nanciscatur,  praedico,  (utinam 
arioler,)  et  ut  illi  mature  occurratis  per  sanctissimum  Dei 
nomen,  per  Angliae  gentis  salutem ;  denique  per  omnia  sa- 
cra atque  humana,  quae  omnia  hie  periclitari  videntur,  obse- 
ero,  obtestorque.  Controversia  ecclesiastica  est,  ecclesiastice, 
non  liostiliter  disceptetur,  non  clamosis  ex  suggestu  debac- 
chationibus,  non  carceribus,  non  ferro,  sed  amica,  sed  Chris- 
tiana, sed  prophetica  studiorum,  consiliorum,  et  rationum 
collatione,  negotium  agatur  et  terminetur.  Spiritus  pro-  i  Corinth. 
phetarum  prophetis  subjiciantnr.  Non  enira  est  seditionis  '  ' 
nuthor  Dens,  sed  pads  ;  ut  in  omnibus  ecclesiis  sanctorum. 

Est  quidem  (ut  ingenue  agnosco)  accusantium  et  accusa- 
torum  ajia  atque  alia  conditio ;  sed  ut  omnia  non  omnibus 
licent,  sic  sunt  res  in  ecclesia  quaedam,  quarum  corruptelam 
vel  minimus  in  regno  Christi  minister  se  quodam  suo  jure 
et  officii  conscientia  arguere  et  reprendere  putat. 

Quae  autem  desiderantur  in  vestrls  ecclesiis  ab  his  qui  ac- 
cusantium partes  sustinent,  ad  duo  genera  refero. 

Prius  eorum  est,  quae  ipsi  ministerio  ecclesiastico  tarn 
proxlme  cohaerent,  ut  ilia  essentialia  merito  dici  queant. 

Posterius  ea  tantum   continet,   quae  per  se  aSia<pop«,  etc)4 
media  cum  sint,  non  nisi  aedificationis  et  pacis  ecclesiae  com- 
modo  aestimari  debent. 

Prioris  generis  sunt,  ut  cum  de  fidei  summis  capitibus 
conveniat  (ut  per  Dei  gratiam  inter  vos  bene  convenit)  hie 
apostohcus  ordo  statuatur ;  nempe,  ut  sint  pastores,  qui 
verbo  Dei  explicando  et  applicando,  publicis  precibus  fun- 
dendis,  et  sacramentorum  administration!  vacent. 

Presbyteri,  qui  una  cum  pastoribus,  disciphnae  et  ordinis 

VOL.    III.   PART   II.  Y 


322  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    conservation!  praesint.  Diaconi,  qui  mensis,  id  est  pauperum 
"        ministerio  inserviant. 


Act.  ii.  42.  Hierosolymitana  ecclesia  ipsis  apostolis,  pro  pastoribus, 
usa  est  in  quorum  doctrina,  ct  oratione  et  fractione  panis, 

Act.  XV.  6".  perdurabat.  Presbyteros  habuit,  qui  disciplinae  et  judicio 
ecclesiastico  prasfuerunt  cum  apostolis  in  concilio  Hierosol. 
Habuit  et  diaconos,  Stephanuni,  Philippum,  et  alios  quin- 
que,  qui  rebus  pauperum  operam  navarunt.  Servavit  eccle- 
sia Romana  heroico  illo  apostolorum  tempore  eundem  ordi- 

Roiii.  xii.  8.  nem  in  pastoribus,  presbyteris  et  diaconis,  quibus  singulis, 
sui  et  proprii  cuj usque  muneris  memoriam  refricat  Paulus, 
pastoribus,  ut  exhortentur,  presbyteris,  ut  praesint  cum  dili- 
gentia,  diaconis,  ut  distribuant  cum  simplicitate,  et  misere- 
antur  cum  hilaritate.  .  Nee  apostolorum  tantum  aetate  in 
ecclesia  hunc  ordinem  viguisse  certum  est,  sed  aliis  omnibus 
deinceps  saeculis,  quibus  illi  sua  quaedam  constitit  integritas. 
Quod  in  ecclesia  Lugdunensi  facile  animadvertas,  quae  alte- 
ro,  post  Christum  passum,  saeculo,  suorum  martyrum  no- 
mine ad  fratres  Asianos  scribens,  episcoporum,  presbytero- 
rum,  et  diaconorum  meminit.  Tertio  etiam  saeculo  Romae 
idem  obtinuit,  ubi  Xistus  pastoris  officio  functus  est,  Dioni- 
sius  presbyterium  exercuit.  Laurentius  distribuit,  ct  miser- 
tus  est. 

Hanc  politiam  secutae  sunt  etiam  Africanae  ecclesiae.  Quod 
S.  Cypriani  concilii  praefationem  legentibus  aperte  constare 
potest.  Sic  enim  habet.  Cum  in  unum  Carthagini  conve- 
nissent  cal.  Septemb.  episcopi  plurimi  ex  provincia  Africa, 
Numidia,  Mauritania,  cum  presbyteris  et  diaconis  praesente 
etiam  plebis  maxima  parte,  &c.  Sed  quid  tam  proxima 
saeculis  apostolicis  tempora  refero  ?  Angli  ipsi  vel  septimo 
ab  apostolis  saeculo  hanc  sura^luv  coluerunt,     Legantur  acta 

Anno  664.  synodi  in  coenobio  Pharensi  rege  Osuio  coactae.  Illic  nonii- 
natim  audies  cum  episcopis  permultis  Agathonem  presbyte- 
rum,  et  Jacobum  diaconum  isti  synodo  interfuisse.  Hie  vero 
ordo,  cum  tota  antiquitate  simimo  ecclesiae  comniodo  re- 
tentus  et  observatus,  videtur  ab  accusatoribus  merito  re- 
quiri. 

Accusati  vero  partim  se  ilium  habere,  partim  quae  desunt 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  323 

sine  periculosa  florentissimi  status  mutatione  in   ccclesiiam    BOOK 
vestram  invehi  non  posse  respondent.  ' 

Instant  accusantes,  et  libellis  et  concionibus  accusatos, 
pastores,  presbyteros  et  diaconos  habere  constanter  perne- 
gant,  rem  esse  tanti  momenti  vociferantur,  ut  nulli  alii  post- 
habenda  sit,  etiamsi  fractus  dilabatur  orbis. 

Aceusati  aras  et  foeos  propugnant  libellis,  concionibus, 
authoritate  regia,  carceribus,  proscriptionibus. 

At  meo  quidem  judicio,  utrisque  longe  aequior  et  sanctior, 
regnique  tranquillitati  conservandae  convenientior  via  in 
promptu  est.  Nempe,  ut  et  Christi  spirituale  regnum  (id 
est,  ecclesise  administratio)  spiritualiter,  legibus  Christi,  et 
apostolicis  institutis  funditur,  et  mutatio  nulla  insignis  regni 
statim  inferatur,  quod  non  adeo  difficile  accusatis  fore  con- 
fido,  siquid  juste  debeant  confiderent,  nee  accusantibus 
grave,  siquid  possint,  non  obliviscantur.  Quid  quaeritur.? 
Nonne,  ut  ecclesise  Anglicanae  pascantur  verbo,  regantur 
presbytero,  ornentur  diaconatu.?  Age,  fiat,  Non  habent 
pastores,  fateor ;  sed  habent,  qui  verbum  praedicent,  episco- 
pos,  decanos,  archidiaconos,  doctores,  evangelistas ;  habent 
qui  preces  fundant,  et  sacramenta  distribuant,  curiones,  vi- 
carios  et  lectores.  At  unum  eundemque  hominem,  id  est, 
pastorem  tribus  istis  vacare  oportet :  fateor  quoque,  et  id  ut 
fiat,  enitendum  esse  judicio :  quod  commode  mea  sententia 
fiet,  si  primum  consideremus  ista  officiorum  nomina  esse 
partim  primaria,  partim  secundaria.  Primaria  voco  quae 
primo  et  necessario  ministro  conveniunt,  ut  evangelista,  ut 
doctor.  Secundaria,  quae  secundo  et  ultra  primam  vocatio- 
nem  ministro  conveniunt,  ut  decanus,  et  hodie  episcopus : 
quae  non  ratione  primi  ministerii  hominibus  conveniunt :  9^ 
qualia  sunt  omnia  superintendentium  nomina.  Nihil  vero 
impedit,  quo  minus  unus  idemque  minister  duobus  nomini- 
bus  insigniatur  pro  diversa  functione,  quam  exercet  in  ec- 
clesia. 

Ergo  si  episcopus  habeat  proprium  gregem  quem  doceat, 
quern  precibus  Deo  comraendet,  quem  sacramentis  alat,  erit 
pastor,  quemadmodum  episcopus  est,  seu  dioecesios  super- 
intendens,  ratione   secundarii    ministerii,  ordinis  causa    illi 

Y  2 


324  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    coinmissi.     Jacobus  praefuit   (ut   niultis   videtur)   omnibus 

'        apostolis  in  consilio  Hierosol,     Fuit  igitur  hoc  nomine  prae- 

ses,  et  (ut  loquuntur  quidam  patres)  episcopus  apostolorum : 

et  tamen  non  destitit  ab  apostolatu,  quem  sibi  commissum 

a  Christo  ipse  norat. 

Ergo  episcopi,  decani,  archidiaconi,  nomina  sunt  secun- 
daria. 

Primaria  sint  ista,  pastor,  evangelista,  id  est,  pastoris 
vicarius.  Ubi  enim  pastor  adest,  evangelistae  nullus  locus 
relinquitur.  Retineatur  pastoratus,  tanquam  solus  neces- 
sarius,  et  unius  dicecesios  paroechiae  omnes  in  decanatus,  se\i 
archidiaconatus  distribuantur,  Decanatus,  seu  archidiaco- 
natus  in  pastoratus.  Pastoratus  tribus  aut  quatuor  ad  sum- 
mum  paroechiis  constent:  quae  communem  habeant  pasto- 
rem,  qui  singulis  dominiis  diebus  harum,  in  prima  primo, 
in  secunda  secundo,  tertia  tertio,  quarta  quarto  concionetur. 
Catechesin  exponat,  baptizet,  et  caenam  Dominican),  tempore 
huic  regno  solemni  administret.  Plebs  scquatur  pastorem  : 
soli  invalidi,  servi  et  gravioribus  detenti  negotiis  excusentur. 
In  quorum  gratiam  ordinarise  preces  matutino  et  serotino 
temporibus  fiant  in  tribus  paroechiis,  unde  pastor  in  quarto 
concionaturus,  abest. 

Sic  distributis  dioecesios  paroechiis  in  pastoratus,  ex  illis 
exibilentur  vicariorum  et  curionum  nomina,  cum  caeteris  id 
genus  papisticam  rerum  sacrarum  nundinationem  redolen- 
tibus,  soli  episcopi,  decani,  archidiaconi,  doctores  et  evan- 
gelistae habeant,  quisquc  proprium  pastoratum,  cui  specia- 
liter  invigilent ;  idque  hoc  modo,  primus  hujus  vel  illius 
dioecesis  pastoratus  commendetur  episcopo,  ad  cujus  instruc- 
tionem  adjungatur  illi  collega  propter  episcopatus,  id  est, 
superintendentiae,  distrahentia  negotia. 

Decani  et  archidiaconi  habeant  et  proprios  pastoratus, 
ubi  habitent,  et  exequantur  omnia,  quje  a  fido  pastore  su- 
perius  exacta  sunt,  non  obstantibus  decanatus  et  archidia- 
conatus secundariis  functionibus,  quibus  tantum  secundas 
vigilias  debent. 

Reliquis  vero  pastoratibus  ex  doctoribus  et  evangelistis 
praeficiantur  pastores,  habita  prius  ratione  doctrinae,  morum. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  325 

et  dexteritate  in  docendo.  Vocentur  a  plebe,  mittantur  ab  BOOK 
cpiscopo  hoc  modo.  Plebs,  cui  deest  pastor,  roget  episco-  " 
pum,  ut  sibi  idoneum  praeficiat,  episcopus  roget  proximam 
academiam,  ut  ad  se  mittat  doctum  et  probum ;  (nisi  forte 
proponat  plebs  aliquem  de  suo  coetu  dotibus  animi  commen- 
dabilem.)  Ubi  ad  episcopum,  sive  ab  academia  accercitus, 
sive  a  plebe  commendatus  accesserit,  admissis  ad  cognitio- 
nem  electionis,  ejus  decanatus  unde  plebs  censetur,  pastori- 
bus  examen  fiet.  Quod  si  idoneus  compertus  fuerit,  dedu- 
cetur  ab  episcopo,  vel  ab  episcopi  deputato  deeano,  archi- 
diacono,  aut  alio  aliquo  pastore,  et  post  concionem  propo- 
netur  populo,  concesso  quindecim  dierum  spatio,  intra  quod 
licebit  plebi  oppositionis  causas  (siquas  forte  habuerit)  dis- 
ceptandas  episcopo  et  ejusdem  decanatus  pastoribus  propo- 
nere.  Ubi  autem  approbatus  fuerit,  episcopus,  vel  ab  eo 
delegatus  pastor,  publice  et  coram  tota  ecclesia  pastorem 
novitium  nianus  impositione,  et  solenni  ritu,  consecrabit  ex 
formula  huic  regno  usitata. 

Hie  ordo,  ut  cum  apostolico  congruit,  ita  aut  parum,  aut 
nihil  a  vestro  variat;  nisi  quod  in  judiciis  ecclesiasticis  pas- 
tores  episcoporum  assessores  constituuntur ;  quod  Niceni 
consilii  decretis  sancitum  erat.  Hactenus  de  pastoribus, 
eorum  electione,  approbatione  et  ordinatione. 

Sequitur  ut  de  presbyteris  loquamur.  Eorum  autem  duo 
sunt  genera.  Quod  Paulus  significat  his  verbis ;  Preshyteri 
qui  (1  Tim.  v.)  bene  iir&sunt  dupUci  honore  digni  sunt ; 
maxime  hi  qui  doctrince  vacenf.  De  his  dictum  est :  nihil 
enim  aliud  sunt  quam  pastores.  Restat  ergo  ut  de  secundo 
genere  dicamus, 

Habet  Anglicana  politia,  et  maxime  Londinensis,  civi-9b' 
lem  ordinem,  longe  eximium,  quem  convellere,  nedum  ever- 
tere,  nee  velim,  nee  ausim.  Immo,  omnibus  civitatibus  ta- 
lem  exemplo  esse  omnibus  votis  exoptem.  Sed  de  politia 
ecclesiastica  hie  ago,  quae  presbyteros  adesse  pastoribus  exi- 
git,  ut  majori  aldermannos  (quos  vocant)  adesse  videmus. 
Major  magistratus,  pastor  Christi  minister  est.  Eundem 
finem  habet  uterque  nempe  pacis  et  ecclesiae  tranquillitatis, 
bonorumque  conservationis  studium.     Sed  diversis  modis 

Y  3 


326  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  niediisque  eo  contendunt.  Ille  minis,  metu,  poenis  et  sup- 
'  pliciis  malos  coercet.  Hie  dulci  blandaque  Christi  suadela ; 
id  est,  ex  verbo  Dei  gratuitis  vitse  a?ternae  pollicitationibus, 
fraterna  correctione,  admonitione,  et  correptione ;  et  (si  du- 
rities  delinquentis  ita  exigat)  excommunicatione,  in  officio 
retinet  bonos,  et  malos  a  grege  segregat.  Hoc  quando,  et 
erga  quos  sit  praestandum,  per  presbyteros  quasi  suos  ocel- 
los,  videt,  et  cum  eis  de  eo  praestando  deliberat,  et  statuit 
pastor. 

Ergo  ut  pastor  Anglicus  presbyteros  habeat,  necesse  est ; 
quod  facile  etiam  fiet,  nee  magna  praesentis  formae  muta- 
tione.  Cum  de  pastoribiis  loquuti  sumus,  reliquimus  episco- 
pos,  decanos,  et  archidiaconos  superintendentes :  exegimus 
•  tantvim,  ut  cum  evangelistis  proprios  pastoratus  guberna- 
rent.  Presbyteros  volo  etiam  sumi  de  media  politia,  quae 
nunc  locum  habet,  qui  huic  provinciae  serviant,  nempe 
churchouorrieros  (quos  vocant)  nempe  hoc  ordine  atque 
forma. 

Parcechiag  uniuscuj  usque  pastoratus  proponant  singula? 
proprio  pastori  lectum  aliquem  seniorem  integritate  vita?, 
judicio  et  experientia  celebrem :  ita  ut  quatuor  paroechiae 
quatuor  proponant  seniores.  Eorum  nomina  referantur 
episcopo;  et  nisi  intercedat  quaedam  oppositio,  ut  pastores 
ordinentur.  Hi  singulis  paroechiis  invigilent,  certis  singu- 
lorum  mensium  diebus  familias  omnes  invisant,  de  dilectione 
mutua  maritos,  et  reliquis  in  familiam  officiis  commonefa- 
ciant,  siquid  sit  discordiae  aut  simultatis,  resarciant,  per  se, 
aut  adhibitis  in  consistorio  pastore,  et  tribus  aliis  collegis, 
ex  verbo  Dei,  et  fraterna  charitatis  regula,  componant.  Si- 
quid  est  gravi  censura  dignum,  aut  excommunicandus  ali- 
(juis  videatur,  res  ad  episcopuni  referatur,  qui  cum  his  et 
aliquis  decanatus  pastoribus  et  presbyteris  earn  dijudicet. 
Hujus  ecclesiasticae  correctionis  defectu  multi  creantur  infru- 
giferi  magistratibus  labores,  vitia  domestica  alvmtur;  et  do- 
nee in  aperta  facinora  erumpant,  foventur,  quae  omnia  seni- 
orum  opera  extingui  possent.  Multae  simultates  maritorum, 
levibus  suspicionibus  nixa*,  subito  sedarentur  private.  Pre- 
ces  in  familiis  frequentarentur ;  blandae  ex  verbo  Dei  admo- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  327 

nitiones  in  officio  multos  potius  retinerent,  et  a  vitiis  revo-    BOOK 

carent,  quam  publica  supplicia  in  hoc  regno  plus  satis  ordi- ,^ 

naria;  comessationes,  alea,  vestimentorum  a  paucis  annis 
immodice  luxurians  curiositas,  cohiberentur.  Denique  coe- 
tus  ecclesiastici  crescerent,  et  celebriores  et  augustiores  fie- 
rent. 

Quod  attinet  ad  causas  matrimoniales,  haeresium  et  schis- 
matum  disceptationem,  ordo  hactenus  usurpatus  in  hoc  regno 
retineri  potest;  modo  banna  (quse  vocant)  inordinati  ho- 
mines, magno  ecclesise  detrimento,  matrimonii  dedecore,  et 
familiarum  injuria,  redimere  post  hac  non  permittantur. 

Sequuntur  diaconi,  quibus  caretis  magno  dispendio  pau- 
perum  et  divitum.  Patviit  superius  hunc  ordinem  habere 
Deum  authorem  per  apostolos  eum  instituentem,  non  est 
mirum  si  non  possit  contemni  citra  multa  incommoda,  quae 
passim  male  ordinatae  ecclesias  experiuntur. 

In  pauperibus  sublevandis  duo  potissimum  spectantur; 
prius,  ne  fame  et  nuditate  pereat,  qui  eodem  nobiscum 
Christi  sanguine  redemptus  est.  Secundum,  ne  aut  pauper- 
tatis  taedio,  frater  Deum  blasphemet,  et  ut  ditescat,  malis 
artibus  se  applicet ;  aut  ne  Christi  eleemosynis  saginati  ces- 
satores,  otio  ad  vitia  impellantur :  ut  prius  efficias  non  se- 
dulo  solum  et  fideli,  sed  bono,  et  locorum  consolationis  non 
ignaro,  oeconomo  tibi  opus  est :  ut  secundum,  prudenti  et 
experto  indiges. 

Horum  oeconomorum  defectu,  pereunt  bona  multa,  collata 
in  indignos.  Qui  indigent  ut  plurimum  non  juvantur ;  aut 
ea  parsimonia  juvantur,  ut  obmurmurent,  despondeant  ani- 
mum,  non  solentur  eos  distribu tores,  sed  potius  irritent 
minis.  Hinc  fit,  ut  mendicent  et  furentur,  et  tandem  mi- 97 
sere  pereant.  Itaque  non  solum  vobis  lictoribus  opus  est, 
qui  mendicos  et  errones  coerceant,  sed  multo  magis  diaconis, 
qui  solentur,  et  paupertatem  exhortationibus  leniant.  Quod 
si  ea  fide  et  diligentia  praestent,  qua  Stephanus  Hierosoly- 
mis,  Laurentius  Romse  praestitit,  non  dubito  quin  multo 
minoribus  dispendiis,  quam  sunt  ea,  quae  quotidie  sustine- 
tis.  Infinitos  adolescentes  alatis,  quos  aut  pcnuria  crudeli- 
ter  enecat,  aut  ad  crimina,  et  inde  ad  patibula,  adigit. 

Y  4 


328  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Velim  itaque  totidem  creari,  et  eodem  ordine  in  singulis 
'        pastoratibus  diaconos,  quot  et  presbyteros  exegimus. 

Hi  coUigant  pecunias,  coUectas  dispensent  fideliter,  et 
dati  et  accepti  rationes  conficiant,  rationem  reddant,  singu- 
lis in  mensibus  semel,  coram  proprio  pastore  et  tota  eccle- 
sia.  Singulis  hebdomatibus  visant  suos  pauperes,  conso- 
lentur  et  exhortentur.  Tutores  se  gerant,  et  procuratores 
viduarum  et  orphanorum.  A  caena  paroechiam  circumani- 
bulent,  et  palantes  orphanos,  et  peregrines  hospitio  excipi 
curent :  ne  tanta  severitate,  et  citra  antegressam  admoni- 
tionem  et  instructionem  pauperes  pro  mendicis,  et  deserti 
pro  erronibus  in  latumias  et  pistrinum  dedantur.  Hoc  si 
fiat,  multi,  qui  prius  facta  pudoris  et  famas  jactura,  vel  in 
cippis,  vel  in  Brigdovelli,  laqueo  vitam  finiunt,  servabuntur 
regni  defensioni,  et  magnis  reipublica?  usibus.  Deus  inte- 
rim sui  ordinis,  et  Christi  sui  vicariorum  pauperum  obser- 
vatoribus  benedicet. 

Quia  vero  magna  paroechiarum  differentia  est,  tum  in 
numero,  tum  in  facultatibus  paroechianorum ;  si  quando 
necessitas  exigat  (ut  exigere  perpetuo  fere  potest)  archidia- 
coni  judicio  (ut  aliquid  quod  nomini  suo,  et  antiquis  cano- 
nibus  respondeat  faxint)  ditiores  paroechiae  tenuioribus  de 
suis  facultatibus  impertiri  excitabuntur. 

Hiec  trium  in  ecclesia  ministeriorum  ad  apostolicam  re- 
gulam  delineata  reformatio,  ideo,  vobis  facilior  est,  quod 
vobis  vestros  episcopos,  decanos,  archidiaconos,  et  evange- 
listas,  qui  crunt  vobis  pastores,  conservet.  Ckurchovocue- 
ros,  qui  erunt  presbj'teri  et  diaconi,  in  veram  et  legitimani 
ecclesiae  tutelam  collocat. 

ESset  vero  optandum,  ut  ex  canonum  praescripto,  et  om- 
nium etiam  ecclesiarum  papisticarum  cxemplo,  bis  in  anno 
suorum  pastorum  et  presbyterorum  synodum  cogeret  episco- 
pus,  aut  saltem  semel  in  anno,  ut  statuit  in  Anglia  synodus 
Harnfordiensis. 

Quia  vero  qui  pastores  in  singulis  ecclesiis  debent  indies 
studia  theolog.  ita  excolere,  ut  magis  ac  magis  suo  muneris 
obcundo  idonei  reddantur ;  esset  etiam  optandum,  ut  in 
singulis  decanatibus  doctores  tbcologici  instituerentur,  qui 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  3^29 

locis  opportunis  et  diebus,  in  hebdomade  bis  aut  ter,  tbeo-    bo(JK 
logiam  e  sacris  oraculis  illis  exponerent.  ;__ 

Atque  ut  his  suppeditet  fundus  ecclesiasticus,  curanduni 
est  authoritate  regia,  et  regni  majorum  ordinum  conimuni 
decreto,  ut  ecclesiae  quae  superesse  debent  bona,  sarta  tecta 
maneant,  non  in  alios  usus  ab  aulicis,  nobilibus  et  mercato- 
ribus  transferantur. 

Haec  sunt  quae  pertinent  ad  sedandum  vestrarum  con- 
troversiarum  priorem  partem ;  secunda,  ut  jam  dixi,  talis 
est,  ut  quod  aedificationi  et  paci  ecclesiae  maxime  servit,  id 
optimum  censeatur.  Superintendentise  episcopi,  decan.  et 
archidiacon.  non  obsunt;  immo,  plurimum  prodesse  pos- 
sunt,  retineantur.  De  ritibus  et  ceremoniis,  siquid  sit  tale, 
ut  facile  eo  careat  ecclesia,  non  contendant  superintendentes, 
siquid  sit  non  omnino  superstitiosum,  non  turbent  ob  id  ec- 
clesiam  Christi  accusantes. 


Number  XLIII.  98 

Cowper,  lately  made  bishop  of  Winchester,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer lord  Burghley :  for  a  commission  to  carry  down 
zoith  him,  to  make  inquiry  after  recusants. 

My  duty  considered,  right  honorable, 

HAVING  some  care  of  that  charge,  wherunto  it  hath  ^iterae  epi- 

1     1  1  1  •       •  scopales 

pleased  her  majesty  to  assign  me,  1  am  bold  at  this  time  to  penes  me. 
be  suitor  to  y®ur  honour,  that  you  would  vouchsafe  to  be 
a  means  that  I  may  go  into  the  country  with  such  authority 
and  direction  of  assistance  there,  that  mine  endeavour  may 
take  effect  among  them. 

I  being:  desirous  somewhat  to  know  the  state  of  the  coun- 
try,  willed  the  archdeacon  of  Hampshire  to  make  enquiry  of 
such  as  be  obstinate  recusants.  And  I  am  certified,  that 
there  be  already  presented  by  the  churchwardens  to  the 
number  of  400 ;  and  in  some  one  parish  40  or  50.  And 
yet  it  is  thought  certainly  that  by  the  slackness  of  the 
churchwardens  a  great  number  more  are  omitted.  Where- 
fore the  country  being  in  such  case,  I  am  of  opinion,  under 


330  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  correction,  that  there  will  need  extraordinary  authority; 
•  and  that  to  be  committed  not  to  many.  For  I  understand 
there  be  divers  of  great  countenance  will  speak  very  well, 
and  deal  very  hollowly.  If  it  might  be  lawful  for  me  to 
wish,  I  could  desire  either  commission  ecclesiastical,  or  com- 
mission of  03  er  and  terminer,  or  both.  The  persons  that  I 
can  be  informed  of,  to  be  the  soundest,  and  most  willing,  are 
the  lord  de  la  Ware,  living  often  about  the  city,  sir  Richard 
Norton,  sir  William  Kingsmill,  Mr.  Kingsmil,  that  is  attur- 
ney  of  the  court  of  wards,  Mr.  Flemming,  recorder  of  the 
city  of  Winchester,  and  usually  living  there.  And  if  it  shall 
please  you  to  have  any  ecclesiastical  men,  I  think  these  very 
fit ;  Dr.  Bilson,  doctor  of  divinity.  Dr.  Ebden,  or  Dr.  Reni- 
ger. 

But  I  must  leave  the  whole  matter  to  the  consideration 
of  your  honours ;  only  I  humbly  desire  you  to  have  some 
special  order  therunto.  For  I  fear,  if  I  bring  not  some  ex- 
traordinary direction  from  your  honours,  they  will  conceive, 
that  there  is  not  so  great  care  taken  to  have  disorderly  per- 
sons represt  as  all  good  subjects  know  that  there  is.  The 
Lord  preserve  your  honour  in  health  to  his  glory.  This  2. 
of  May,  1584. 

Your  honours  in  Christ  to  command, 

Thomas  Winton. 


99  Number  XLIV. 

Three  Prayers  used  at  court  and  parliament  after  Parry's 
treascm. 

A  prayer  Jbr  al  kings,  princes,  countries,  and  people,  which 
do  profess  the  gospel ;  and  especially  Jbr  our  sovereign 
lady  queen  Elizabeth :  used  in  her  majestys  chapel,  and 
may  he  used  of  all  persons  within  her  majestys  dominions. 
O  LORD  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  fa- 
ther, whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  who  of  thy 
great  goodness  hast  proicised  to  grant  the  petitions  of  such 
as  ask  in  thy  Sons  name,  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee  to 
save  and  defend  all  princes,  magistrates,  kingdoms,  coun- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  331 

tries,  and  people  which  have  received  and  do  profess  thy  BOOK 
holy  word  and  gospel ;  and  namely,  this  realm  of  England,  ' 
and  thy  servant  Elizabeth  our  queen,  whom  thou  hast  hi- 
therto wonderfully  preserved  from  manifold  perils  and  sun- 
dry dangers,  and  of  late  reveled  and  frustrated  the  traiter- 
ous  practices  and  conspiracies  of  divers  against  her :  for  the 
which,  and  all  other  thy  great  goodness  towards  us,  we  give 
thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks ;  beseeching  thee  in  the 
name  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  for  his  sake,  still  to 
preserve  and  continue  her  unto  us,  and  to  give  her  long  life 
and  many  years  to  rule  over  this  land. 

O  heavenly  Father,  the  practices  of  our  enemies,  and  the 
enemies  of  thy  word  and  truth,  against  her  and  us,  are  ma- 
nifest and  known  unto  thee.  Turn  them,  O  Lord,  if  it  be 
thy  blessed  will,  or  overthrow  and  confound  them.  For 
thy  names  sake,  suffer  them  not  to  prevail.  Take  them,  O 
Lord,  in  their  crafty  wiliness  that  they  have  invented ;  and 
let  them  fall  into  the  pit  which  they  have  digged  for  others. 
Permit  them  not  ungodly  to  triumph  over  us.  Discomfort 
them,  discomfort  them,  O  Lord,  which  trust  in  their  own 
multitude,  and  please  themselves  in  their  subtil  devices  and 
wicked  conspiracies. 

O  loving  Father,  we  have  not  deserved  the  least  of  these 
thy  mercies  which  we  crave :  for  we  have  sinned  and  griev- 
ously offended  thee.  We  are  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
sons.  We  have  not  been  so  thankful  unto  thee  as  we  should 
for  thy  unspeakable  benefits  powred  upon  us:  we  have 
abused  this  long  time  of  peace  and  prosperity.  We  have  not 
obeyed  thy  word.  We  have  had  it  in  our  mouths,  but  not- 
in-heart ;  in  outward  appearance,  but  not  in  deed.  We  have 
lived  carelessly,  we  have  not  known  the  time  of  our  visita- 
tion. We  have  deserved  utter  destruction.  But  thou,  O 
Lord,  art  merciful,  and  ready  to  forgive.  Therefore  wee 
come  to  thy  throne  of  grace,  confessing  and  acknowledging 
thee  to  be  our  onely  refuge  in  all  times  of  peril  and  daun- 
ger ;  and  by  the  means  of  thy  Son  we  most  heartily  pray 
thee  to  forgive  us  our  unthankfulness,  disobedience,  hypo- 
crisy, and  all  other  our  sinns ;  to  turn  from  us  thy  heavy 


332  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    wrath  and  displeasure,  which  we  have  justly  deserved,  and 
'        to  turn  our  hearts  truly  unto  thee.    That  daily  we  may  en- 
crease  in  all  goodness,  and  continually  more  and  more  fear 
thy  holy  name. 

So  shall  we  glorify  thy  name,  and  sing  unto  thee  in 
psalmes  and  hymnes  and  spiritual  songs.  And  thy  enemies 
and  ours  shall  know  themselves  to  be  but  men,  and  not 
able  by  any  means  to  withstand  thee,  nor  to  hurt  those 
whom  thou  hast  received  into  thy  protection  and  defence. 
Grant  these  things,  O  Lord  of  power  and  Father  of  mercy, 
for  thy  Christs  sake.  To  whom,  with  thee  and  thy  holy 
Spirit,  be  all  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

100-^  prayer  and  thanksgiviiig  Jbr  the  queen;   used  of  all 

Tonights  and  burgesses  in  the  high  court  of  parliament. 

And  very  requisite  to  he  used  and  continued  of  all  her 

majesties  loving  subjects. 

O  almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  who  dost  pitch 
thy  tents  round  about  thy  people,  to  deliver  them  from 
the  bands  of  their  enemies ;  wee  thy  humble  servants,  which 
have  ever  of  old  seen  thy  salvation,  do  fall  down,  and 
prostrate  our  selves  with  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  thy 
glorious  name.  Who  hast  in  thy  tender  mercy,  from  time 
to  time,  saved  and  defended  thy  servant  Elizabeth,  our 
most  gracious  queen,  not  only  from  the  hands  of  strange 
children,  but  also  of  late  reveled  and  made  frustrate  his 
bloudy  and  most  barbarous  treason,  who  being  her  natural 
subject,  most  unnaturally  violating  thy  divine  ordinance, 
hath  secretly  sought  to  shed  her  bloud,  to  the  great  dis- 
quiet of  thy  church  and  utter  discomfort  of  oin-  souls.  The 
snare  is  hewn  in  pieces ;  but  upon  thy  servant  doth  the 
crown  flourish.  The  wicked  and  bloud-thirsty  men  think  to 
devovu"  Jacob,  and  to  lay  wast  his  dwelling  place.  But 
thou,  O  God,  who  rulest  in  Jacob,  and  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world,  dost  daily  teach  us- still  to  trust  in  thee  for  all  thy 
great  mercies;  and  not  to  forget  thy  mercifull  kindness 
shewed  to  her  that  feareth  thy  name. 

O  Lord,  we  confess,  to  thy  glory  and  praise,  that  thou 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  333 

only  hast  saved  us  from  destruction,  because  thou  hast  not  BOOK 
given  her  over  for  a  prey  to  the  wicked.  Her  soul  is  de- 
livered,  and  we  are  escaped.  Hear  us  now,  we  pray  thee, 
O  thou  merciful  Father,  and  continue  forth  thy  loving 
kindness  toward  thy  servant,  and  evermore,  to  thy  glory  and 
our  comfort,  keep  her  in  health  with  long  life  and  pros- 
perity. Whose  rest  and  only  refuge  is  in  thee,  O  God  of 
her  salvation.  Preserve  her,  as  thou  art  wont,  preserve  her 
from  the  snare  of  the  enemy,  from  the  gathering  together 
of  the  froward,  from  the  insurrection  of  wicked  doers,  and 
from  all  the  traiterous  conspiracies  of  those  which  privily 
lay  wait  for  her  life.  Grant  this,  O  heavenly  Father,  for  Je- 
sus Christs  sake,  our  only  mediator  and  advocate.    Amen. 

A  prayer  used  in  the  parlament  onely. 

O  most  merciful  God  and  Father,  forasmuch  as  no  coun- 
sil  can  stand,  nor  any  can  prosper,  but  only  such  as  are 
humbly  gathered  in  thy  name,  to  feel  the  sweet  tast  of  thy 
holy  Spirit,  wee  gladly  acknowledge,  that  by  thy  favour 
standeth  the  peaceable  protection  of  our  queen  and  realm, 
and  likewise  this  favourable  liberty  granted  unto  us  at  this 
time  to  make  our  meeting  together.  Which  thy  bountiful 
goodness  we  most  thankfully  acknowledging,  do  withall  earn- 
estly pray  thy  Divine  Majesty  so  to  encline  our  hearts,  as 
our  counsils  may  be  subject  in  true  obedience  to  thy  holy 
word  and  will.  And  sith  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  govern  this 
realm  by  ordinary  assembling  the  three  estates  of  the  same, 
our  humble  prayer  is,  that  thou  wilt  graft  in  us  good  minds 
to  conceive,  free  liberty  to  speak,  and  on  all  sides  a  ready 
and  quiet  consent  to  such  wholsome  laws  and  statutes,  as 
may  declare  us  to  be  thy  people,  and  thy  realm  to  be  pros- 
perously ruled  bv  thv  good  guiding  and  defence. 

So  that  we  and  our  posterity  may  with  chearful  hearts 
wait  for  thy  appearance  in  judgment,  that  art  only  able  to 
present  us  faultless  before  God,  our  heavenly  Father.  To 
whom,  with  thee  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  be 
all  glory  both  now  and  ever.    Amen. 


334  AN  APPENDIX 

PQQj^  Number  XLV. 

A  prayer  of  thanhsgwing  Jhr  the  deliverance  of  her  rna- 
]  o  1     j^-^ty  fifom   many  dangers,  and   'particularly  from   the 
murtherous  inte7itio7i  of  Dr.  Parry.    A  manuscript. 

O  ETERNAL  God  and  merciful  Father,  wee  thy  un- 
worthy creatures  most  humbly  do  confess,  that  we  are  not 
able  with  our  tongues  to  utter,  nor  in  our  hearts  to  con- 
ceive the  exceeding  mesure  of  thine  infinite  goodness, 
graces,  and  favours  in  this  latter  age,  shewed  to  this  noble 
realm.  In  that  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  in  most  dangerous 
times,  a  few  years  past,  by  this  goodness  and  providence, 
beyond  expectation  of  man,  directed  and  preserved  the  ten- 
der and  noble  person  of  our  now  sovereign  lady  Elizabeth 
by  thy  grace,  according  to  her  right,  to  come  to  this  king- 
dome  and  royal  seat  of  her  noble  father ;  and  by  her  being 
therein  established,  as  thy  beloved,  chosen  servant,  to  de- 
liver us,  thy  people,  that  were  as  captives  to  Babylon,  out 
of  bondage  and  thraldome  of  the  enemies  of  thy  true 
church,  and  to  restore  us  again  to  the  free  fruition  of  the 
gospel  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  For  the  en- 
joying wherof  now  these  many  years,  we  do  confess  and 
acknowledg,  that  beyond  all  our  deserts,  yea  truly,  O  Lord, 
when  we  by  our  daily  un thankfulness  for  the  benefit  of  thy 
gospel,  and  by  our  sinful  lives,  contrary  to  our  holy  pro- 
fession, have  most  justly  provoked  thee  to  withdraw  thy  fa- 
vour from  us. 

Thou,  O  Lord,  with  thy  merciful  favour  and  mighty 
power  didst  strengthen  thy  good,  blessed  servant,  our  most 
gracious  queen  constantly,  against  the  roaring  and  threat- 
nings  of  the  mighty  of  the  world,  to  persist  in  maintenance 
of  us,  her  subjects,  and  thy  unworthy  servants,  to  draw  out 
our  day  in  all  maner  of  prosperity,  peace,  and  wealth  ;  but 
most  singularly  in  a  peaceable  freedom  to  enjoy  the  blessed 
benefits  of  thy  holy  word  against  the  mighty  roaring  of 
bulls  and  tygers,  the  enemies  of  thy  church,  daily  conspir- 
ing round  about  us,  and  partly  among  ourselves  against 
this  realm  ;  and  especially  against  the  royal  person  of  our 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  335 

blessed  queen,  thy  humble  servant  and  true  handmaid.  BOOK 
Whose  estate  being  the  expectation  of  a  number  of  wicked  ^' 
persons,  manitimes  in  great  and  secret  dangers ;  yet  thou, 
O  Lord,  who  art  the  Lord  of  lords  and  King  of  kings,  of 
thy  heavenly  goodness  hast  always  preserved  and  defended 
her  by  many  miraculous  means,  and  as  we  have  good  cause 
to  think,  by  many  other  means,  and  at  many  other  times, 
than  to  us  are  yet  known. 

But  yet  of  late  time  we  have  fully  felt  thy  mervailous 
goodness  by  the  discovery  of  some  attempts  most  apparently 
taken  in  hand  against  her  person  by  certain  wicked,  unna- 
tural subjects ;  the  stay  wherof  onely  hath  proceded,  good 
Lord,  by  thy  most  continual  tender  and  fatherly  care  over 
her,  thy  dear  beloved  daughter  and  servant ;  and  not  by 
the  wit,  providence,  or  strength  of  any  worldly  creature. 
As  was  most  notably  to  be  seen  the  last  year  to  have  been 
attempted  by  one  malicious  and  furious  person,  resolutely 
purposed  by  the  persuasion  of  other  wicked  traitors,  to  have 
committed  a  bloudy  fact  up6n  her  person ;  but  mervail- 
ously  by  thy  ordinance,  O  Lord  God,  discovered  by  the 
troubled  desperate  conscience  of  the  very  malefactor,  and  Somerviie. 
so  most  happily  stayed.  For  the  which  thy  blessed  favour 
then  shewed,  if  we  were  not  so  thankful  to  thee,  O  Lord,  as 
we  ought  to  have  been,  yet  now,  Lord  God,  we  are  most 
urgently  stirred  up  to  acknowledg  our  bounden  duty  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving,  by  a  very  late  manifestation  of  thy 
singular  favour,  so  largely  above  that  former,  as,  all  won- 
derful circumstances  considered,  we  may  compare  it  witli 
an  example  of  thy  most  wonderful  kindness  shewed  to  any 
kings  or  nations  of  old  time,  testifyed  to  us  in  thy  holy 
scriptures.  So,  Lord  God,  what  can  be  added  to  this  thy 
secret  favour,  now  lastly  shewed  to  her  ?  when  neither  she,  1 02 
being  the  queen  of  the  whole  realm,  nor  we,  being  in  num- 
ber an  exceeding  multitude  of  her  subjects,  could  imagine 
or  once  think  of  the  same,  much  less  have  withstanded  it. 
In  that  a  miserable,  wretched,  natural  born  subject,  a  man  Parry. 
in  truth  of  no  religion,  (as  now  appeareth,)  under  colour 
seeking  to  be  a  diligent  and  most  careful  servant  to  our 


336  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    gracious  queen,  and  pretending  to  discover  to  her  by  his 

'_ own  privity  how  her  own  person   was  in  danger  of  mui'- 

thering,  and  how  the  same  might  be  withstood,  hee  himself 
did  of  long  time,  even  while  he  had  gotten  credit  with  her 
majesty  and  with  her  court,  determined  very  often  most 
desperately  and  resolutely  to  have  with  his  own  cursed 
hand  destroyed  her  majestys  sacred  person.  And  if,  Lord, 
thy  mighty  and  unsearchable  power  had  not  at  many  times 
diverted  his  desperate  heart  and  his  bloudy  hand,  by  reve- 
rence of  the  majesty  of  her  person,  as  by  his  own  voluntary 
confession  is  declared ;  we  do  now  perceive,  with  trembling 
of  our  hearts,  that  she  could  not  at  sundry  times,  by  the 
space  of  one  whole  year  and  more,  have  escaped  the  danger 
of  violence,  wickedly  and  resolutely  by  him  intended. 

Whereupon  we  now,  thy  humble  creatures,  acknowledg- 
ing our  unworthiness  of  these  great  graces,  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord,  that  thou  wilt,  without  regard  of  our  former  un- 
thankfulness,  shew  thy  mercy  upon  us,  and  continue  thy 
blessings  over  us.  That  we  may  for  these  thy  unspeakable 
benefits  be  more  thankful  than  we  have  been,  not  only  in 
word,  but  in  deed  also,  according  to  the  directions  of  thy 
holy  word  ;  whereof  we,  under  the  protection  of  our  gra- 
cious queen  by  thy  ordinance  have,  by  the  ministry  of 
many  thy  good  servants,  had  plenteous  instruction.  And 
we  do  firmly  hope  in  thy  great  goodness,  that  our  sovereign 
lady  the  queen,  thy  humble  servant,  having  so  notable 
proofs  of  thy  special  providence  in  her  whole  life,  besides 
thy  unknown  works  of  favour  toward  her,  far  above  that 
which  thou  shewest  to  many  other  princes,  that  by  her  con- 
tinual thankfulness,  and  by  constancy  in  serving  of  thee, 
and  maintaining  of  thy  holy  word,  may  procure  to  her  self 
and  us  the  continuance  of  these  thy  favourable  graces,  stil 
to  preserve  her  from  all  manner  of  open  or  secret  perils 
which  the  enemies  of  thy  word  are  known  to  intend  against 
her.  Wherby  her  years  may  be  prolonged,  as  far  as  it  may 
please  thee  to  grant  by  the  course  of  nature  to  any  other 
prince  in  this  world,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  glory  of 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  and  of  his  gospel,  and  for  continuance 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  337 

of  us  thy  people,  her  natural  subjects,  in  the  due  fear  and  BOOK 
service  of  thee,  and  in  our  natural  obedience  to  her.  Wherby  ' 
we  and  our  posterity  may  enjoy  such  peace  as  we  have  had 
these  many  years  under  her  majestys  government,  far  above 
any  like  examples  in  any  age  by-past,  either  in  this  our  natural 
country,  or  any  other  within  the  limits  of  Christendome. 
Grant  this,  grant  this,  O  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christs 
sake,  thy  onely  Son  our  Saviour.  To  whom,  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  given  all  honour  and  glory  world  with- 
out end.    Amen. 


Number  XLVI. 

Parry's  cotifession  in  a  letter  to  the  queen,  written  from  the 
Tower  after  Ms  condemnation.  Exemplijied  from  his 
own  paper. 

YOUR  majesty  may  see,  by  my  voluntary  confession,  I^ISS.  Pai- 
the  dangerous  fruits  of  a  discontented  mind,  and  how  con- 
stantly I  pursued  my  first  conceived  purpose  in  Venice  for 
the  relief  of  the  afflicted  catholics,  continued  it  in  Lyons,  103 
and  resolvedly  in  Paris,  to  put  it^  \in  execution  in  Eng-- '  Blotted 
land]  in  adventure,  for  the  restitution  of  England  to  the""     ^ 
antient  obedience  to  the  see  apostolic.    And  you  may  see 
withal  how  it  is  commended,  allowed,   and  warranted   in 
conscience,  divinity,   and  policy,  by  the  popes  and  some 
great  divines;  tho*"  it  be  true  or  likely,  that  most  of  our 
English  divines  (less  practised  in  matters  of  this  weight)  do 
utterly  mislike  and  condemne  it.    That  enterprize  is  pre- 
vented, and  conspiracy  discovered  by  an  honorable  gentle- 
man ^  of  great  descent,  my  kinsman  and  late  familiar  friend,  ^  Blotted 
Mr.  Edmund   Nevyl,  privy  and  by  solemne  oath    (taken 
upon  the  Bible)  party  to  the  matter ;   wherof  I  am  heartily 
glad.    But  now  sorry  (in  my  very  soul)  that  ever  I  con- 
ceived  it,  however   comfortable    or    meritorious    soever    I 
thought  it.    God  thank  him,  and  forgive  me;   who  would 
not  now  (before  God)  attempt  it,  (if  I  had  opportunity  and 
liberty  to  perform  it,)  to  gain  your  kingdome.     I  beseech 

VOL.  III.   PART   II.  z 


338  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Christ,  that  my  death  and  example  may  satisfy  your  ma- 
jesty  and  the  world,  as  it  shal  glad  and  content  me. 

This  tlmt  follows  is  not  in  the  printed  letter.  "  Your 
"  majesty  may  see  that  there  is  never  a  man  more  of  our 
"  nation  abroad,  or  at  home,  privy  to  this  cause,  but  Tho- 
"  mas  Morgan,  a  catholic  gentleman,  so  beloved,  trusted, 
"  and  protected  in  France,  as  you  shall  hardly  be  able  to 
"  touch  him  by  any  ordinary  course ;  that  proof  depending 
"  upon  his  1/ea  and  my  nay ;  and  having  no  letter  or  cipher 
"  of  his  wherewith  to  charge  him.  Leave  him  therefore  to 
"  God  and  his  amendment. 

"  Give  some  ease  to  your  catholic  subjects.  Remember 
"  the  rest  of  my  letter ;  and  you  shall  find,  that  God  wil 
"  bless  you,  foreign  princes  esteem  you,  and  your  subjects 
"  obey  you. 

"  The  indignities  past  betw^een  your  majesty  and  the  king 
"  catholic  are  many.  You  have  disquieted  his  state,  main- 
"  tained  his  rebels,  and  do  bear  with  such  as  have  robbed 
"  hira  and  his  subjects.  Many  merchants  are  undon  :  some 
"  few  are  enriched.  Some  bad  humours  pleased,  and  your 
"  self  dishonoured.  It  may  cost  you  dear ;  look  to  it  in 
"  time.    There  is  possibility  to  repair  all." 

Then  the  letter  printed  goes  on :  The  queen  of  Scots  is 
your  prisoner.  Let  her  be  honourably  entreated,  but  yet 
surely  guarded. 

This  which  follows  is  in  the  31 S.  letter  only :  "  Shee 
"  may  do  you  good,  shee  will  do  you  no  harm,  if  the  fault 
"  be  not  English.  Satisfy  her  reasonably  in  her  keeper;" 
[whom  the  queen  was  now  going  to  change.]  "  It  may  else 
"  prove  dangerous.  It  was  wel  once,  it  cannot  be  bettered 
"  now.  A  new  governour  and  a  new  guard  may  breed  new 
"  doubts.  Impulsion  may  do  harm.  Please  your  self  in  this 
"  cause.  It  importeth  you  nuich  :  so  long  as  it  is  wel  with 
"  her,  it  is  safe  with  you.  When  she  is  in  fear,  you  are 
"  not  without  peril.  Cherish  and  love  her.  She  is  of  your 
"  bloud,  and  your  undoubted  heir  in  succession.  It  is  so 
"  taken  abroad,  and  m\\  be  found  so  at  home.    The  prince, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  339 

"  her  son,  hath  been  illy  handled  by  his  subjects,  troubled    BOOK 
"  with  inlet  heretic  practices,  and  often  endangered  in  per-  ' 


"  son.  Now  you  have  him,  protect  him.  He  is  your  kinsman 
"  and  second  saulty." 

Arid  then  the  printed  lettei^  proceeds^  viz.  The  French 
king  is  French  ;  you  know  that  well  enough.  You  will  find 
liim  occupied  when  he  should  do  you  good.  He  will  not 
loose  a  pilgrimage  to  save  your  crown. 

This  that  Jblloweth  hath  a  line  struck  through  it,  and  is 
part  of  the  letter  omitted  in  the  print.  "  Last  of  all,  forget 
"  the  glorious  title  of  supreme  governour.  Trouble  none 
*'  that  refuseth  to  swear  it ;  for  that  cannot  agree  with  your 
"  sex.  Luther  and  Calvin  did  not  allow  it.  The  puritans 
"  smile  at  it,  and  the  catholic  world  doth  condemne  it." 

I  have  no  more  to  say  at  this  time,  but  that  with  my 
heart  and  soul  I  do  now  honour  and  love  you ;  am  inwardly 
sorry  for  mine  offence ;  am  ready  to  make  you  amends  by 
my  death  and  patience.  Discharge  me  a  culpa,  I  beseech 
you,  good  lady,  but  non  a  poena.  And  so  farewel,  most 
gracious,  and  the  best  natured  and  qualified  queen  that  104 
ever  lived  in  England.  And  so  the  jjrinted  letter  endeth. 
But  the  autograph  goes  on  in  these  words :  viz. 

"  Remember  your  infortunate  servant  [this  last  word 
"  servant  blotted  out]  Parry,  chiefly  overthrown  by  your 
"  hard  hand.  Amend  it  in  the  rest  of  your  servants:  for  it 
"  is  past  with  me,  if  your  grace  be  not  greater  than  I  look 
"  for.  And  lastly  and  ever,  good  madam,  be  good  to  your 
"  obedient  catholic  subjects.     For  the  bad  I  speak  not. 

"  From  the  Tower,  the  14.  of  February,  1584. 

"  W.  Pa." 

Number  XL VII. 

That  such  papists  as  of  late  times  have  been  executed  were 
hy  a  statute  ofEdxaard  III.  lawfully  executed  as  traitors. 
A  treatice. 
THE  statute  of  Edward  the  Third  saith,  that  if  any  man  Lambetii 

shal  compass  or  imagine  the  kings  death,  or  shall  levy  war^.  178. 

z  2 


340  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    against  him,  or  shall  probably  be  attainted  to  have  been  an 
^'        adherent  to   the  kings  enemies,  he  shall   be   adjudged  a 
traitor. 

Now  let  us  consider  the  papists  dealings.  Pius  V.  (the 
father  in  his  time  of  them  all)  calleth  her  majesty's  interest 
in  the  crown  pratensum  jus.  He  declareth  her  deprived, 
by  his  authority,  of  the  kingdome ;  he  absolveth  her  natural 
subjects  from  their  oath  of  obedience ;  he  curseth  all  that 
shall  yield  her  any  princely  duty.  And  yet  not  herewith 
content,  before  the  bull  was  generally  published,  he  sent  of 
his  ministers  into  this  land,  to  signify,  apostol'ica  auctoritatc 
certis  viris  illustribtis,  what  was  don  at  Rome ;  how  Eli- 
zabeth was  an  heretic ;  that  she  had  lost  her  crown ;  and 
that  they  did  owe  her  no  kind  of  obedience. 

Wherupon  the  earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmer- 
land,  with  sundry  other  gentlemen,  persuaded  by  Morton, 
the  popes  principal  agent,  cathoUcos  omnes  summis  viribus 
illis  qffuturos  esse ;  [i.  e.  that  all  catholics  would  assist 
them  with  their  chiefest  strength;]  they  took  up  armes, 
and  sought  by  force  to  have  subdued  her  majesty.  And 
Saunders  yieldeth  this  reason  of  their  ill  success  therin : 
Quia  catholici  omnes  nondum  probe  cognoverunt  EUzabc- 
tliam  h(Breticam  esse  declarandam ;  [i.  e.  Because  all  the  ca- 
tholics did  not  yet  well  know  that  Elizabeth  was  to  be  de- 
clared an  heretic]  But  for  the  attempt,  saith  he,  howsoever 
it  fel  out,  tamen  laudanda  illorum  nobUhnn  consU'ia  erant ; 
[i.  e.  nevertheless  the  counsils  of  those  noblemen  were  to  be 
commended.] 

Now  as  Morton  and  his  companion,  by  the  popes  aposto- 
lical authority,  wrought  in  England,  so  did  Saunders  by  the 
same  authority  with  his  holiness  soldiers,  as  you  all  know, 
work  in  Ireland,  &c.  Wherby,  I  trust,  that  the  matter  is 
evident,  that  the  pope  i,s  the  queens  enemy;  and  that  by 
the  statute  of  Edward  III.  Morton,  Saunders,  and  all  their 
fellows  were  rebellious  traitors. 

But  to  procede  and  come  ncerer  my  piu'pose,  these  rebel- 
lions represt,  and  greater  regard  being  had  of  the  popes  se- 
ditious firebrand,  another  course  was  taken,  no  less  mis- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  341 

chievous  and  dangerous  than  the  first.    Where  they  could    BOOK 
not  devour  like  lions,  now  for  a  time  they  must  play  the         ' 
foxes.    Saunders,  Morton,  and    their   adherents  professed 
themselves,  as  you  have  heard,  her  majesties  enemies ;  and 
hoping  of  a  sufficient  number   to   have   vanquished   her, 
moved  subjects  to  open  rebellion.    But  now  the  Jesuits  and 
seminary  priests,  which  of  late  years  came  over,  had  learned  105 
a  new  lesson. 

They  all  confessed  indeed,  and  that  stoutly,  that  their 
coming  over  was  to  encrease  the  number  of  catholics,  (as 
they  term  them,)  the  popes  retinue  and  subjects ;  and  that 
they  had  employed  their  endeavour  by  masses,  confessions, 
reconciliations,  and  relicks  for  that  purpose.  Mary,  for  her 
majesty,  they  said,  they  honoured  her,  and  she  was  their 
sovereign,  their  lady,  and  they  her  subjects.  You  hear  now 
here  a  sudden  alteration. 

Fistula  dulce  canit  volucrem  dum  decipit  auceps. 
[They  are  good  words,  but  know  you  their  meaning.?] 
The  pope  that  now  is,  to  animate  his  workmen,  and  free 
them  from  danger,  hath  agreed,  like  a  fox,  to  wink  at  the 
bull  of  Pius  V.  A  qualification  is  made  therof  in  that  which 
might  touch  his  brokers.  The  bull  shal  not  so  bind  them ; 
but  if  they  be  taken  seducing  her  majesties  subjects,  and 
examined  for  their  allegiance,  by  dispensation  they  may 
profess  it  frankly.  But  will  you  know  how  long .?  Donee 
puhlke  ejusdem  bullcB  executio  fieri  potest ;  [i.  e.  Until  the 
execution  of  the  said  bull  may  be  done  publicly.]  Will  you 
know  how  long  ?  Until  the  catholics  by  competent  forces 
shall  be  able  to  resist.  And  therefore  in  the  midst  of  their 
best  protestations  toward  her  majesty,  being  asked,  if  the 
pope,  or  any  other  assigned  by  him,  should  invade  the  realm, 
which  part  they  would  take,  or  what  part  a  faithful  subject 
of  her  majesties  ought  to  take,  they  cry  out  against  the  de- 
mand. In  his  matter  they  are  mute,  they  answer  indirectly. 
And  the  reason  is  this.  They  had  all  sworn  their  obedience 
unto  the  pope.  And  then  both  they  and  all  other  cuiTent 
papists  living  (acknowledging  the  popes  authority  over  both 
swords)  are  bound  by  oath  and  profession,  when  opportu- 

z3 


342  AN  APPENDIX 

BO(JK    nity  serveth  that  the  pope  have  his  assignes,  shall  assault 

'_ her  majesty  with  the  temporal  or  material  sword,  to  joyn 

with  him,  to  their  utmost  ability,  according  to  their  place 
and  callings. 

To  collect  therefore  all  I  have  said  into  one  summary. 
The  Jesuites  and  seminary  priests  executed,  before  their 
coming  into  England  did  know  what  Pius  V.  had  done 
against  her  majesty,  neither  would  they  by  any  means  im- 
prove [i.  e.  disprove]  the  fact.  They  were  not  ignorant  of 
the  two  rebellions  stirred  and  procured  by  the  popes  factors 
in  England  and  Ireland,  wherof  being  urged  they  would 
shew  no  mislike.  They  knew  that  the  want  of  a  sufficient 
number  that  would  rise  against  her  majesty  was  the  cause 
why  the  bull  was  not  executed.  They  did  confess,  that 
they  themselves  were  sent  over  to  encrease  that  number ; 
and  that  therin  they  had  laboured  greatly.  They  were  not 
ignorant,  that  the  pope  now  living  had  given  them  no 
longer  licence  to  acknowledg  her  majesty  than  rebics  sic 
stantibus,  than  by  reason  of  power  and  number  puhlica 
executio  hullce  Jieri  poterat ;  [i.  e.  the  public  execution  of  the 
bull  might  be  done.]  And  then,  according  to  their  oaths, 
both  they  and  their  scholars  were  to  joyn  against  her  high- 
ness, their  native  country  and  kingdom. 

I  omit  here  conspiracies  and  treacheries  wrought  beyond 
sea,  proved  against  them  by  sufficient  witnesses  at  their  ar- 
rainment.    And  thus  I  draw  to  an  end  in  this  point. 

For  the  Jesuites  and  seminary  priests  executed,  to  give 
their  faith  unto  the  queens  enemy,  who  sought  her  over- 
throw, her  death,  her  crown,  to  persuade  her  subjects  unto 
a  reconcilement  with  the  said  her  enemy,  and  so  to  encrease 
his  strength  and  diminish  her  majestys,  &c.  is  to  compass, 
or  at  least  imagine  her  highness  destruction,  is  in  a  sort  a 
levying  or  preparation  of  war  and  rebellion.  And  to  be 
convicted  of  the  premisses  I  am  sure  is  probably  to  attaint 
them  for  adherents  unto  her  majesties  enemies.  And  there- 
fore the  Jesuites  and  seminary  priests,  executed  by  the  sta- 
tute of  Edward  III.  were  traitors,  and  so  most  lawfully  exe- 
cuted. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

Wheras  then  their  abetters   and    upholders  do  give  it    BOOK 

forth,  they  were  no  traitors,  but  that  they  suffered  death '. 

and  martyrdom  for  saying  of  masses,  for  hearing  confes-lo6 
sions,  for  absolving  of  sinners,  for  Agnus  Dei's^  for  persuad- 
ing men  to  the  Roman  religion,  for  matters  of  conscience, 
for  Christian  religion,  and  not  for  treason,  I  answer, 

First,  that  if  indeed  they  still  hold  as  the  cause  standeth, 
between  her  majesty  and  the  pope,  that  the  pope  hath  in 
himself  the  right  of  both  swords,  as  well  by  the  material 
sword  through  force  to  subdue  her,  as  by  the  spiritual  to 
excommunicate  her ;  then  there  cannot  be  any  case  or  cause 
of  treason  which  may  any  way  touch  them  ;  but  being  con- 
victed of  any  murther  or  mischief,  either  executed  or  in- 
tended, or  any  sedition,  rebellion,  or  solicitation  to  every 
such  extremity,  if  they  followed  therin  the  popes  pleasure, 
all  svich  stratagems  are  grovmds  for  religion. 

But  by  their  leaves  they  must  first  prove  unto  us  out  of 
the  word  of  God,  that,  as  they  write,  their  pope  is  reoo  re- 
gum,  et  dominus  dominantium,  [i.  e.  king  of  kings  and 
lord  of  lords,]  that  kings  and  emperors,  as  feudatory  vas- 
sals, do  owe  him  homage ;  that  he  may  place  and  displace, 
give  kingdomes  and  the  empire  to  whom  he  list ;  that  he 
doth  obtinere  principatum  totius  mundi,  [i.  e.  obtain  the 
principality  of  the  whole  world ;]  and  that  Christ  hath  com- 
mitted unto  him  terreni  simid  et  ccdestis  imperii  jura,  [i.  e. 
the  rights  of  the  earthly  together  with  the  heavenly  em- 
pire.] Let  them,  I  say,  prove  this :  and  then  for  my  part  I 
shall  think  that  our  Jesuites  and  seminaries  were  no  trai- 
tors, in  that  they  did  by  their  god's  the  popes  command- 
ment.' Mary,  if  it  shall  fall  out  by  the  authority  of  the 
scriptures,  in  taking  upon  him  to  have  regnum  super  reges 
terrcB,  he  prove  himself  to  be  Antichrist :  if  it  appears  di- 
rectly, that  kings  in  the  Old  Testament  were  lords  of  the 
temporal  sword  ;  that  Christ  himself  in  that  respect  payd 
tribute  unto  Caesar ;  that  his  apostles  did  the  like ;  obeyed 
the  civil  magistrates  ;  prayed  for  them,  and  commanded  all 
men  to  be  subject  unto  them  :  if  it  prove  true,  that  the  an- 
tient  fathers  (agreeing,  and  generally  with  Tertullian)  do 

z  4 


344  AN  APPENDIX 

ROOK   confess,  that  every  king  and  emperor  within  his  own  domi- 
nion  is  homo  a  Deo  secundus ;  omnibus  major ^  tantum  Deo 


minor:  if  it  be  evident,  that  the  old  bishops  of  Rome 
acknowledged  with  their  fellow  bishops,  Gregory  and  Leo, 
that  the  emperor  was  their  lord,  and  themselves  at  com- 
mandment his  servants,  his  subjects ;  then  most  assuredly 
for  any  subject,  priest,  or  Jesuite,  to  joyn  either  with  pope 
or  any  other  clergy  faction  against  his  natural  prince,  espe- 
cially touching  the  temporal  sword,  or  any  use  therunto  be- 
longing, for  the  overthrow  of  the  same,  is  and  hath  been 
accounted  a  matter  of  treason,  not  only  in  king  Edward 
III.  his  time,  but  even,  as  I  take  it,  from  the  beginning 
among  all  princes;  and  cannot  now  by  any  pretence  be 
made  a  matter  of  religion,  except  they  have  the  privilege 
that  certain  heretics  (as  I  have  heard)  did  chalenge,  qiiod 
volumus  sanctum  est ;  that  what  they  list  shall  be  a  matter 
of  religion. 

Again,  where  they  say  their  fellows  were  executed  for 
saying  of  masses,  for  confessions,  &c.  they  reason  as  the 
witches,  inchanters,  and  conjin-ers,  being  convicted  of  the 
wicked  practice  of  those  abominations,  should  alledge  for 
themselves,  (as  oftentimes  they  do,)  that  they  were  con- 
demned, and  must  dy,  only  for  saying  their  Pater  noster, 
and  some  other  godly  prayers.  Or  as  tho''  the  agents  of 
some  mighty  rebell,  being  attainted  for  labouring  by  letters, 
gifts,  and  promises  of  great  rewards,  to  alienate  from  their 
kings,  and  joyn  with  their  masters  the  strength  of  the 
people,  should  cry  out  and  publish  abroad,  that  they  dyed 
for  writing  of  letters,  for  relieving  the  poor,  for  promising 
good  turnes  unto  their  friends  and  acquaintance. 

Indeed  to  pray,  to  write  letters,  give  gifts,  and  to  pro- 
mise good  benefits,  is  not  evil ;  but  to  use  prayers  as  in- 
chanters do  is  wicked.  To  solicite  either  by  letter,  gift,  or 
promise,  any  princes  subjects  to  any  purpose  that  tendeth 
to  their  overthx'ow,  is  treason,  and  so  to  be  punished. 
107  And  even  so  our  Jesuites  knowing  there  was  a  time  lookt 
for  when  the  bull  should  be  executed,  and  that  nothing  was 
wanting  but  number  of  stout  converts,  (as  they  term  them,) 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  345 

to  endeavour  by  masses,  &c.  to  encrease  that  number,  by    BOOK 
any  such   practice,  tho^  their   masses  were  good  of  them-        ^" 
selves,  (as  they  are  not,)  yet  are  their  labours  wicked,  treach- 
erous, and  ful  of  great  treasons. 

But  to  pass  over  those  that  be  dead,  and  to  come  to  those 
that  be  alive,  what  prince  in  the  world  liveth  that  doth  to- 
lerate such  subjects  ?  For  to  omit,  that  all  that  arc  in  Eng- 
land as  yet  alive  are  in  the  like  condition  of  treason  with 
those  who  are  executed,  this  surely  must  whet  me  on  very 
much  against  them  and  that  brood,  to  se  how  shamefully, 
untruly,  and  impudently  they  slander  her  majesty,  her  go- 
vernment, her  ministers,  their  queen,  their  rulers,  their  coun- 
try. There  is  nothing  so  villanously  attempted  against  the 
state  but  it  is  excused,  nay,  approved  and  commended; 
nor  any  thing  upon  never  so  good  grounds  either  don  or 
said  against  them,  but  it  is  perverted,  slandered,  and  con- 
demned. 

The  bishops,  who,  upon  suspicion  only  that  their  pomp 
would  be  exiled,  refused  to  crowne  her  majesty  in  the  be- 
ginning of  her  reign,  are  greatly  praised.  The  rebells  in 
the  north  are  highly  extolled.  The  popes  practices  against 
her  majesty  are  by  all  that  are  abroad  very  greatly  liked  of. 
If  any  be  justly  executed,  they  write  they  are  martyred.  If 
any  be  imprisoned,  they  say  they  are  smothered  and  pined. 
Nay,  their  most  horrible  traitors,  even  such  as  sought  to 
suck  her  majesties  bloud,  are  excused.  Thus  one  writeth  of 
Somervile,  (who  hanged  himself;)  The  common  opinion  is, 
saith  he,  the  poor  gentleman  was  dispatched  of  purpose, 
and  by  appointment,  for  the  prevention  of  the  discovery  of 
certain  shameful  practices.  And  of  Ardern,  that  he  was  a  Vid.  Camd. 
worshipful,  a  valiant,  and  innocent  gentleman,  and  through  ^''''- P- ^^^• 
practice  and  envy  was  overthrown.  And  of  another  rebell 
the  same  author.  We  need  not  to  defend  the  actions  of  that 
noble  carl  of  Westmerland  against  malicious  envy  and  de- 
traction of  malice. 

Briefly,  we  see  by  daily  experience,  that  the  more  horri- 
ble their  ti-easons  are,  the  more  they  are  accounted  of.  The 
earl  of  Northumberland  is  become  a  martyr  and  saint.  So  is 


346  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Felton,  the  trumpet  of  all  English  treacheries.  And  so  I 
'  think  shall  all  the  rest.  And  is  not  this  a  most  dangerous 
device  against  the  safty  of  all  estates,  who  set  themselves 
against  the  man  of  sin  and  Romish  traitors?  I  am  per- 
suaded the  two  attempts  against  the  prince  of  Orange  would 
never  have  been  made,  but  that  the  parties  were  persuaded 
they  should  be  saints.  And  the  like  I  might  say  of  Somer- 
vile. 

So  that  if  ever  prince  in  Christendome  had  cause  given 
of  severity  and  care  of  guard,  it  is  her  majesty. 

^   


Number  XLVIII. 
Intelligences  sent  to  secretary  Cecyll  by  Daniel  Rogers; 
taken  and   transcribed  hy  Mm  from  letters  lioritten  to 
several  princes  of  Germany  in  the  year  1569- 
From  Rome,  June  18. 
MSS.  Burg.      The  French  men  do  hope,  that  the  queen  of  England 
will   send  no  power  out  of  England,   nor  the  princes  of 
Dutchland  out  of  Germany,  to  succour  the  Hugonots.   And 
108  so  by  that  means  the  king  may  easily  overcome  Deuxponts, 
[who  came  out  of  Germany  to  assist  the  Hugonots  for  the 
admiral.] 

[It  must  be  marked,  that  the  Hugonots  and  the  admi- 
ral of  France  were  successful  in  this  year  1569  against  the 
French  kino-.  And  several  Eno-lish  forces  were  arrived  soon 
after  to  the  assistance  of  the  protestants.] 
A  hat  :iii«i        The  pope  doth  yearly  consecrate  on  Christmas  eve  a  hat 
se,  rated  by  ^1^1  sword  ;   the  whicli  he  sendeth  to  some  such  prince  as  in 
the  pope.     [j)g  opinion  hath   done  best  service  to  the  see  of  Rome. 
This  year  he  hath  sent  these  presents  to  the  duke  of  Alva. 
For  that  he  hath  so  manfully  withstood  and  chased  away 
the    prince   of  Orange.     It  is  a  certain   mean    to   honour 
princes  withal,  and  to  encourage  them   earnestly  and  va- 
liantly to  defend  the  popes  estate,  &c. 
Monks  I  have  heard  nothing  of  the  Pronothorie  monks  and  Spa- 

theEnt;iisl).  iiii'h  inquisitor  that  sliould  be  taken  by  the  English  ships. 
For  I  can  easily  believe,  that  this  kind  of  people  do  at  this 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  347 

time  fly  as  fast  into  the  Low  Countries  as  crows  to  a  car-    BOOK 
rion.    Because  they  are  there  rather  preferred,  than  the  na-         ' 


tural  people  of  the  same  country. 

It  is  needful  in  my  opinon  that  no  supplies  be  sent,  nei- Protestants 

in  France. 

ther  out  of  England  nor  Dutchland,  to  the  succour  of  the 
protestants  in  France,  if  peace  be  not  concluded.  The 
French  men  here  [at  Rome]  do  affirm,  that  the  king  re- 
fuseth  the  conditions  of  peace.  But  the  pope  feareth  that 
he  will  pacify.  And  therefore  by  public  supplications  to  God 
he  commandeth  that  victory  be  required  against  all  Hu- 
gonots. 

Advices  22.  of  June. 
By  the  commandment  of  the  holiness  of  our  lord  Pius  V.  '^^^^  pope's 

1  •  -I  o  ^     1    ^  ■  ^  on  'ii        mandate  at 

by  the  providence  of  God  bishop  of  Rome,  the  right  ho-Bononia. 
norable  and  most  reverend  cardinal  Paleotto,  bishop  of  Bo- 
lonia,  doth  notify,  exhort,  and  command  all  persons  and  cu- 
rats  of  what  church  soever  they  be,  as  well  secular  as  regu- 
lar, and  all  monks  and  friars  within  the  said  city  and  dio- 
ces,  that  they  fail  not  to  say  every  day  the  litany  for  the 
health  and  preservation  of  the  commonwealth  of  Christen- 
dom. And  especially,  to  pray  to  God  for  help  of  the  king- 
dom of  France,  and  for  the  rooting  out  of  heresy  there. 
And  that  all  priests  in  their  masses  do  pray  against  the 
persecutors  of  the  church.  And  that  other  private  religious 
men  do  say  certain  godly  prayers  privatly,  as  God  shall  in- 
spire them.  That  all  curats  on  the  holy  days  do  advise  the 
householder  of  every  parish  to  say  daily  in  their  houses 
some  special  prayer ;  and  that  all  children  which  do  begin 
to  be  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion  do  say  the  litany, 
or  some  other  prayer,  as  shall  seem  good  to  the  curats, 
every  holyday  in  the  church ;  and  that  the  said  curates, 
every  one  in  his  parish,  do  exhort  the  people  to  often 
prayer,  alms  deeds,  and  other  good  works.  And  that  all 
the  clergy  be  diligent  to  do  the  like.  To  the  end,  that  Al- 
mighty God  may  respect  his  holy  catholic  church  of  Rome ; 
and  give  help  to  the  kingdom  of  France  in  these  perillous 
times.    Subscribed  by 

Lodovicus  nuntins  secretarms  dc  mandatis. 


348  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  From  Venice^  tilt.  Junii. 

'  The  queen  of  England  hath  confirmed  to  her  ambassa- 


The  quetii'  dor  ledger  to   the  French  king,  that  she  will  not  meddle 
"       '  with  his  French  affairs,  nor  help  his  Hugonotes  with  any 
thing.   But  to  drive  out  of  her  kingdom  such  as  live  quietly 
and  peaceably  there ;   that  she  neither  can  nor  will  do.  The 
French  king  doth  credit  her,  as  much  as  she  by  her  actions 
doth  shew  to  be  believed.    But  he  mervaileth,  that  she  be- 
ing so  ready  and  furnished  with  all  things,  doth  enterprize 
no  more  matter  in  France.    He  judgeth  it  to  be  the  great 
work  of  God,  and  a  singular  mercy  and  favour  shewed  unto 
109  him;  that  he  should  not  despair,  but  that  in  the  end  he 
shall  utterly  root  out  all  that  generation  of  Hugonots,  not 
only  in  France,  but  in  all  other  places. 
Catholics  of      The  popisli  catholics  of  Germany  are  not  ashamed  with 
^'    most  abominable  lyes  to  slander  the  doctrin  of  the  count 
palatine  elector,  and  say,  that  his  preachers  do  affirm,  that 
Christ  dyed  only  for  the  salvation  of  men;  and  that  there 
is  a  woman  come,  which  shall  redeem  the  zoomen.     Which 
was  the  dream  once  of  Postellus.     This  ly  hath  been  re- 
proved to  some  of  the  reporters  faces  here. 
From  Venice^  July  19- 
The  cardinal  Commendonus,  a  notable  pillar  of  the  popish 
church,  told  monsieur  de  Foy,  the  French  kings  ambassa^ 
The  pro-     dor  at  Venice,  that  he  was  sure  that  all  the  Hugonots  were 
tenUnWi'  ^^  amies  in  all  places,  with  intent  to  root  out  the  catholic 
places.        religion.    Whereof  he  said  he  had  advertised  the  pope.    To 
whom  also  he  did  write,  that  France  and  Germany  were 
known  well  enough  inito  him :  and  unless  the  pope  would 
stir  up  the  rest,  and  make  all  the  friends  and  means  he 
could,  to  extinguish  the  protestants  there,  and  that  with  all 
possible  speed,  that  there  was  great  danger  of  the  utter 
subversion  and  ruine  of  the  state  of  Rome. 

Cornelius  Fresco,  of  Genoa,  a  notable  seaman,  is  gon  to 
the  sea,  with  eight  gallies,  very  well  appointed :  wherin  are 
800  men,  and  three  canons,  besides  other  small  pieces. 
These  gallies  are  thought  to  joyn  with  other  Spanish  and 
Sicilian  gallies,  and  with  certain  great  ships  of  Britany  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  349 

Normandy,  and  passing  by  Rocliel,  shall  enterprize  some-    BOOK 
thino;  in  England.  ^" 


fc>* 


Venice,  July  14.  England 

The  pope  useth  vehement  persecution  against  the  Lu-^^^ded. 
therans  in  Italy.     For  no  stranger  can  travail  in  Italy,  but  Lutherans 
he  shall  be  examined  of  his  belief,  and  what  mind  he  hath '"    ^  ^' 
toward  the  see  of  Rome. 

There  is  care,  study,  and  endeavour  taken  by  the  papists 
in  all  places  to  destroy  the  Hugonots  throughout  all  the 
world. 

The  queen  of  England  hath  lent  50000/.  sterl.  to  the 
queen  of  Navarr. 

They  of  the  religion  have  in  all,  with  the  Dutchmen, 
12500  horsemen,  34000  footmen.  The  kings  forces  are  as 
great. 

From  Vienna,  July  15. 

The  Venetians  have  lent  the  pope  200,000  crownes :  con-  The  Vene- 
ditionally,  that  the  said  sum  be  not  repayd  to  them  within  ^"*"*'' 
five  years,  the  city  of  Ravenna  (which  is  already  mortgaged 
to  them)  to  be  theirs  for  ever. 

About  two  months  past,  at  Vienna  in  Austria,  a  Jesuite  A  Jesuit's 
practised  with  a  poor  man  and  his  wife,  by  a  feigned  mi-  ""'^°^  "'** 
racle  to  enrich  them,  and  win  credit  to  his  superstitious  re- 
ligion. The  device  was,  that  the  poor  man  should  be  caried, 
as  dead,  on  a  biere,  to  the  church;  and,  in  the  way,  the  Je- 
suite, as  it  were  by  chance,  meeting  with  the  corps,  and 
moved  with  the  poor  womans  case,  (who  feigned  piteously 
to  lament  her  husbands  death,)  should  stay  the  corps,  and 
say  these  words,  Surge  et  amhida :  the  deceased  dead  man 
should  arise,  to  the  great  admiraticjn  of  all  the  people.  But 
the  practice  turned  to  the  Jesuits  shame.  For  the  poor 
man,  who  was  kept  long  within  the  biere  without  air,  was 
smothered,  and  found  dead  indeed :  whereupon  the  poor 
woman,  turning  her  dissembled  lamentation  to  unfeigned 
tears,  exclaimed  on  the  Jesuite,  and  uttered  his  practice 
unto  all  the  people  in  such  sort,  that  the  Jesuite  hardly 
escaped  with  life,  and  is  fled  no  man  can  tell  whither. 

The  like  practice  of  another  Jesuit  happened  about  the  110 


350  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  same  time  at  Augusta  in  Germany,  in  the  house  of  one 
'  George  Fowlker,  a  merchant :  who  albeit  himself  is  a  great 
papist,  yet  he  had  in  his  house  a  man  servant  and  a  maid 
that  were  of  the  religion,  and  would  not,  by  any  means 
that  their  master  could  use,  be  brought  to  come  to  the 
A  Jesuit  mass.  Wherof  a  Jesuit  hearing,  cloathed  liimself  like  a 
self  a  devil,  devil,  and  hiding  himself  in  certain  dark  places  of  the 
house,  where  the  maid  was  wont  to  pass  about  her  business, 
did  in  such  sort  terrify  her,  as  she  was  at  length  almost  be- 
side her  self.  Which  the  young  man,  her  fellow  servant, 
perceiving,  watched  on  a  time  the  said  Jesuitish  devil,  who 
began  to  play  the  like  part  with  him  as  he  had  don  with 
the  maid,  and,  closing  with  the  young  man,  did  scratch  him 
by  the  face :  wherupon  the  young  man,  feeling  some  smart, 
drew  out  his  dagger,  and  thrust  the  devil  througli  the 
body,  and  killed  him.  After  which  deed,  being  greatly 
astonied,  he  went  to  his  master,  and  told  him  that  he  had 
killed  the  devil.  The  truth  being  known,  the  young  man 
was  commended,  and  the  devilish  Jesuit  burned  in  his  devils 
apparel. 

Number  XLIX. 

John  Fox  to  the  lord  treasurer :  to  obtain  the  qiieen''s  con- 
firmation of  his  prebend  in  the  church  of  Sarum. 

MSS.  Foxii.  ORNATISSIME,  illustrissime,  ysyvajoVaTs  in  Christo 
patrone,  sal.  Mitto  eximiag  fuas  praestantias  per  nuntiinn 
quod  jusseras.  Utinam  vicissim  tua  dignetur  pietas  pra^- 
stare  indigno  clientulo  tuo,  quod  recepei'as.  Subscripscrc 
nobis  promptissima  voluntate  reverend.  D.  episcopus  Sarum, 
ejusque  eccle.sia?  sodalitas  universa.  Deest  nunc  una,  siquo 
modo  impetrari  possit,  clementiss.  reginas  r;  \I'^<po;,  benigna- 
que  subscriptio.  Qua  in  re,  si  non  gravabitur  tua  pietas 
prgesidiariam  operam  tuam  adjungere,  vix  scias  quantum 
me  meosque  omnes  hoc  nomine  tibi  devincies,  licet  alioqui 
jamdiu  tibi  devinctissimos. 

Invitus  hue  adigor,  ut  occupatissimis  tuis  temporibus  ob- 
strepem  tam  importune.    Sed  quid  agam  in  tanta  rerum  ne- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  351 

cessitate;  aut  quern  petam  alium?  T/j  yap  raDra  oiaTrga^a-    HOOK 
aSui  TYjg  crijf  (Tvvio-Ewg  ^uvotToirsgoi.     Scio,  quam  nihil  sit  in  ' 

rebus  meis,  quod  rependani  rursus  excellentias  tuae  tan  to 
dignum  beneficio:  quod  unum  protero  adnitar  sedulo,  ne 
unquam  in  me  claudicet  accinctissimse  voluntatis  studium, 
Ceciliano  nomini  et  splendori  addictissimum.  AioVsp  si'  t»  ^ 
Serjcr/f  jU-oo  duvyjasTcti  vapx  croi,  s'i  tjj  7tapay.Xri(Tig  kv  p/pioroj,  el  Tig 
xoivcoviu  TTveujU-aTOj,  e;  Tiva  (nrXay^voc,  xa)  olx.TtpiJi,o),  ■KXr^Qo^aov  yji/,cuv 
T^v  eo%^v,  •7rapci[j,vSYj(rcxi  yjiji^mv  rrjv  TocXaiTtooplocv  KaTa^icuaov.  Y). 
Jesus  incolumitatem  Tijj  y^syaXopolctg  croi  sartam  tectam  sta- 
biliat,  ad  gloriam  ipsius,  et  reip.  nostras  multam  utilitatem. 
Amen.     Lond.  April  15. 

Tuus  in  Christo, 

Joan.  Foxius. 


Number  L.  Ill 

Adrianus  Saravia  to  the  lord  treasure?-,  lord  Bui-ghlcy ; 
from  Ley  den :  7novmg  Mm  to  counsel  the  queen,  at  this 
dangerous  juncture,  to  assist  the  Provinces,  and  to  taJce 
the  government  of  them  upon  her.     His  letter  accom- 
panied with  their  ambassador'' s. 

Nobilissimo  ac  clarissimo  dno.  magno  thesaurario  regni  MSS.  Bm-^ 
Angliae,  dno.  meo  S. 
CUM  non  ingratae  olim  meae  litteras  fuerint,  quas  Guerzia 
ad  T.  A.  scribere  ausus  fui,  de  rebus  parvi  momenti,  si  con- 
ferantur  cum  liarum  provinciarum  negotiis,  incomitatos  no- 
stros  legatos  meis  litteris  hinc  abire  nolui ;  sperans  fore,  ut 
consueta  humanitate  tua  accipiantur.  Quod  officio  meo 
hactenus  defuisse  merito  videri  possum,  culpam  deprecari 
malo,  quam  pluribus  excusare.  Tantum  tuam  amplitud. 
scire  cupio  pudore  id  factum  esse;  et  quod  meis  litteris 
T.  A.  interpellandam  minime  judicaverim.  Nunc  autem 
cum  justa  scribendi  mihi  data  videatur  occasio,  continere 
me  diutius  non  debui,  ut  me  fide  mea,  cum  erga  regiam 
majestatem  et  Angliae  regnum,  tum  imprimis  Dei  ecclesiam, 
hberem.  Itaque  audaciam  scribendi,  humanitate  tua  fretus, 
qua  rebus  afflictis  religionis  nostri  populi  semper  favisti,  nee 


352  AN  APPENDIX 

ROOK    favere  dcsieris,  sumpsi :  quandoquidem  hoc  tempore  impri- 
'        mis  tuo  favore  opus  est :  eoque  magis,  quod  salus  et  vita 
sereniss.   D.  nostrae   reginae,  et  regni  Angliae    incolumitas 
cum  periculo  nostro  conjuncta  videatur. 

Qui  nobis  inimici  sunt,  non  sunt  vobis  amici.  Consilia  com- 
munium  hostium  quotidie  magis  et  magis  patefiunt ;  et  quo 
spectent  videre  potestis;  et  ex  iis  quae  moliuntur,  quid  vos 
expectare  debeatis,  judicare :  expectandum  non  est,  donee 
perierimus.  Nam  casus  harum  provinciarum  trahet  secum 
ruinam  Angliae :  si  eas  servabitis,  pacem  et  salutem  vestram 
firmabitis.  Quare  necessario  cum  omnibus,  qui  evangelium 
Christi  profitentur,  est  ineundi  societas,  nisi  certe  perire 
constitutum  sit.  Et  quo  ha?  provinciae  vobis  magis  sunt  vi- 
cinag,  eo  arctius  vobis  sunt  conjungendae.  Quod  duobus 
modis  fieri  potest ;  nempe,  aut  arctissimo  foedere  socic- 
tatis,  aut  imperii  et  dominii  earum  receptione.  Quorum 
posterum  tuni  tutissimum,  tum  utilissimum  utrique  est  fu- 
turum. 

Nam  etsi  non  sit  futura  utilis  societas  ipsa  in  hoc  pertur- 
bato  rerum  statu,  habebit  multas  difficultates,  quas  T.  D.  a 
Davidsono  malo  intelligere,  quam  hie  recensere.  Tantum 
videndae  erunt  commodae  rationes,  et  minime  odiosae,  quibus 
in  fide  contineri  poterunt.  Duas  potissimum  examinandas 
tuas  prudentias  proponam.  Primus  est  usus  promiscuus  mi- 
litum  Anglorum  et  indigenarum  in  praesidiis :  quo  suspicio 
diffidentia^  tollatur,  ut  nullus  miles  aut  praeferri  se,  aut 
contemni  prse  alio  arbitretur :  altera  obsidum  exhibitio  ad 
plures  annos,  donee  obfirmandum  hie  erit  imperium.  Opti- 
matum  filii  humaniter  accepti  in  Anglia,  et  saepe  permutati, 
reddent  tandem  parentes  et  reliquos  omnes  vobis  addictis- 
simi.  Haec  ratio  nulli  invidiae  est  obnoxia.  Facilis  est,  et 
minus  sumptuosa,  quam  sunt  futura  Anglorum  pra'sidia, 
aut  aliorum  militum,  in  locis  qui  carere  milite  possunt.  Omnis 
miles  civibus  gravis  est  et  molestus.  Unde  Julii  Caesaris  lau- 
danda  prudentia  est :  qui  acceptis  obsidibus  urbes  et  pro- 
vincias,  non  impositis  militibus,  in  fide  retinebat. 

Nota  est  T.  D.  Historia  Xenophontis  tts^j  r^g  Kupou  vai- 
dilct^,  et  quibus  rationibus  inductus  credidcrit,  ut  ejus  verbis 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  35^ 

Utar,   TTixvTwv  Tcov  uXhoov   ^uouiV   Sivui    (lO-Ov,  >}   ctvSpwncuv,  upysiv.     BOOK 
At  ubi  ei  in  mentem  venit,  Cyri  tot  liomines,  tot  urbes,  tot         ' 


gentes,  non  invitas  paruisse  imperio,  sententiam  mutare  co- 
actus  est :  utpote  quod  hominibus  imperare,  neque  impos- 
sibile  sit,  neque  factu  difficile,  siquis  prudenter  id  agat. 

Et  certe  ita  est.  Nam  siquis  omnia  attentus  expendere  112 
velit,  defectiones  populorum,  et  rerum  publicarum  muta- 
tiones,  inveniet,  non  tam  vitio  plebis  accidisse,  quani  eorum 
qui  reip.  prsesunt:  quando  potius  suarum  libidinum  aut  cu- 
piditatum  habuerunt  rationem,  quam  salutis  publicae.  Nulla 
est  mortalium  societas,  quae  se  regi  non  postulet,  sibique 
non  praeficiat  rectorem.  Unde  cuivis  apparet,  multitudinem 
imperium  facile  pati  posse ;  et  illud  ultro  expetere ;  et  im- 
peritia  et  culpa  rectorum  accidere,  siqua  imperii  dissolutio 
accidat :  violentiara,  quae  ab  hoste  externo  fit,  excipio. 

Quod  banc  gentem  attinet,  facile  se  patietur  regi,  modo 
ei  nulla  fiat  injuria,  et  earn  suis  legibus  vivere,  rectores  pa- 
tiantur.  Quemadmodum  enim  ad  injuriam  inferendam  haec 
gens  tarda  est,  ita  est  injurias  maxime  impatiens.  Quisquis 
rector  harum  provinciarum  futurus  est,  leni  animo  sit  opor- 
tet:  qui  clementer  hujus  gentis  ferre  mores  rusticos  et  agre- 
stes  possit,  facile  sic  flectet  et  inducet  quolibet.  Isthaec  fa- 
miliariter  scribo,  ac  si  jam  omnia  facta  et  transacta  essent. 
Spero  enim  divinitus  banc  vobis  oblatam,  et  servandi  nos 
et  confirmandi  vos,  non  praeterituros  esse  occasionem.  Quod 
si  facitis,  sera,  vereor,  ne  sequatur  poenitentia.  Nam  post- 
quam  nos  perierimus,  vos  incolumes  permanere  non  po- 
testis. 

Quare  ego  Deum  Op.  Max.  precabor,  ut  menti  regise  ma- 
jestatis,  et  consiliariorum  ejus,  inspiret,  quod  utile  novit  fu- 
turum  :  et  ut  incolumem  amplitudinem  tuam  servet.  Vale, 
et  me  in  numero  clientum  tuorum  babe.  Lugduno  Batavo- 
rum,  nono  die  mens.  Junii,  1585. 

Tuae  celsitudinis  observantissimus^ 

Adrianus  Saravia. 


VOL,   III.  PAKT   II. 


354  AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


[Number  L.] 

Laws  and  ordinances  set  down  by  Robert  earl  of  Leicester, 
the  queen'^s  majesty's  lieutenant  and  captain-general  of 
all  her  army  and  forces  in  the  Lozo  Countries :  meet  and 
fit  to  be  observed  by  all  such  as  shall  serve  her  majesty 
under  him  in  the  said  countries;  and  therefore  to  be  pub- 
lished and  notified  to  the  whole  army. 

MSS.  poii-  FORASMUCH  as  there  is  not  any  governed  estate 
ic.  pea.  me.  ^jjj^j^  j^-^  pgace  or  war  can  be  accounted  sure,  or  preserved 
from  dishonour  and  ruine,  unless  it  be  supported  and  born 
up  by  justice  duely  administred,  and  discipline  orderly  ob- 
served :  and  for  that  no  man  can  be  so  ignorant  as  not  to 
know,  that  honour,  fame,  and  prosperity  do  duely  follow 
that  commonwealth  or  nation  wherin  good  laws  are  esta- 
blished, the  magistrate  ministring  justice  is  duely  regarded, 
and  the  people,  fearing  to  offend,  are  drawn  under  the  rules 
of  justice  and  obedience:  and  seeing  that  martial  discipline 
above  all  things  (proper  to  men  of  war)  is  by  us  at  this 
time  most  to  be  followed,  as  well  for  the  advancement  of 
Gods  glory,  as  honorable,  to  govern  this  army  in  good 
order:  and  lest  that  the  evil  enclined  (pleading  simplicity) 
should  cover  any  wicked  fact  by  ignorance  : 

Therefore  these  martial  ordinances  and  laws  following  are 
established  and  published.  Whereby  all  good  minds,  en- 
deavouring to  attain  honour,  may  stand  armed,  and  receive 
encouragement  to  persevere  in  well  doing  ;  and  such  as  are 
enclined  to  lewdness  be  warned  from  committing  offences 
punishable.  Which  being  embraced  with  careful  respect, 
113  and  followed  with  obedience,  do  promise  good  order  and 
agi'eement  amongst  our  selves,  and  victory  and  good  event 
against  our  enemies. 

1.  First,  every  chief  magistrate,  captain,  inferiour  officer, 
souldier,  pioner,  or  what  person  else,  receiving  her  majesty's 
pay  in  field  or  garrison,  shall  solcnmely  swear,  and  by  cor- 
poral oath  be  bound,  to  perform  the  underwritten  articles, 
so  far  as  to  each  in  their  several  qualities  shall  appertain. 
The  violating  or  breaking  wherof  is  to  be  punished  by 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  355 

the  generalls   direction,  according   to  the  quaUty  of  the   BOOK 
offence,  ' 

2.  Forasmuch  as  the  holy  name  of  our  most  mighty  and 
invincible  God  withal  reverence  ought  to  be  regarded,  and 
that  destruction  is  pronounced  to  such  as  blaspheme  or 
abuse  the  same :  it  is  therefore  ordeined  and  commanded, 
that  no  person  whatsoever,  either  in  common  conference  or 
communication,  or  for  any  cause  w^hatsoever,  shall  blas- 
pheme, being  thus  admonished,  or  take  his  name  in  vain ; 
upon  the  loss  of  five  shilling,  to  the  relief  of  the  poor,  for 
the  first  offence;  for  the  second,  five  days  imprisonment; 
for  the  third,  loss  of  his  place  and  wages. 

3.  And  because  the  continual  and  unspeakable  favours 
of  our  Almighty  God  by  our  unthankfulness  may  be  taken 
from  us,  and  that  no  good  event  of  any  action  can  be  ex- 
pected wherin  God  is  not  first  and  principally  honoured 
and  served:  it  is  therefore  especially  ordered  and  com- 
manded, that  all  persons  whatsoever  shall,  upon  general 
warning  given  either  by  sound  of  trumpet  or  drum,  repair 
to  the  place  appointed,  where  the  divine  service  is  to  be 
used,  there  to  hear  the  same  read  and  preached,  unless  for 
the  present  by  sickness  or  other  service  he  be  impeached ; 
upon  pain  to  loose  his  days  wages  for  the  first,  two  days 
wages  for  the  second,  and  so  to  be  encreased  by  the  discre- 
tion of  the  judge.  And  for  every  such  default  in  the  soul- 
dier,  as  well  the  captain  as  his  inferior  officer,  to  be  punished 
with  the  like  penalty. 

4.  And  seeing  it  well  beseemeth  all  Christians,  especially 
such  as  profess  the  military  service,  to  pass  away  the  time 
in  matters  requisite  to  their  profession;  and  because  no 
time  can  be  more  vainly  spent  than  that  which  is  consumed 
in  unlawful  games,  besides  the  breeding  of  much  contention 
and  quarel ;  and  for  that  there  be  many  allowable  and  com- 
mendable exercises  for  all  sorts  of  men  to  use :  therefore  it 
is  streightly  commanded,  that  no  private  soldier  or  inferior 
officer  shall  frequent  the  playing  at  dice  and  cards,  nor  any 
other  unlawful  games,  upon  pain  of  two  days  imprisonment 

A  a  2 


35()  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    for  the  first  time,  and  for  after  committing  the  hke,  to  be 
further  punished  by  the  judges  discretion. 

5.  And  for  that  it  often  happeneth,  that  by  permitting  of 
many  vagrant  or  idle  women  in  an  army  sundry  disorders 
and  horrible  abuses  are  committed :  therefore  it  is  ordered, 
that  no  man  shall  cary  into  the  field,  or  detain  with  him  in 
the  place  of  his  garrison,  any  woman  whatsoever,  other  than 
such  as  shall  be  known  to  be  his  la^vful  wife ;  or  such  other 
women,  to  tend  the  sick  and  to  serve  for  launders,  as  shall 
be  thought  meet  by  the  marshall ;  upon  pain  of  whipping 
and  banishment. 

6.  And  insomuch  as  clemency  amongst  men  of  war,  in 
some  respects,  is  a  singular  vertue,  it  is  ordered,  that  no 
man,  in  any  part  of  this  service  that  he  shall  do,  shall  lay 
violent  hands  upon  any  woman  with  child,  or  lying  in 
childbed,  old  persons,  widows,  young  virgins,  or  babes, 
without  especial  order  from  the  magistrate,  upon  pain  of 
death. 

7.  What  person  soever  that  shall  be  commonly  given  to 
drunkenness,  or  riotously  behave  himself,  shall  be  banished 
the  army,  &c. 

114      AVith  more  such  lik«  good  laws  and  orders,  requisite  in 
such  an  expedition  as  this  was,  to  the  number  of  fiftv  five. 


Number  JA. 

The  speech  of' John  Puckering^  sei-gednt  at  laWy  speaker  of 
the  house  of  commons,  to  the  queen,  at  tlie  conchmon  of 
the  sessions  of  parliament,  an.  27.  regin.  Eli::ab.  1585. 

MSS.  Bur!?.  MOST  excellent  prince  and  gracious  queen.  The  last 
time  of  my  being  in  this  place  before  your  most  excellent 
majesty  and  this  honourable  assembly  of  your  three  estates, 
I  did  make  my  most  humble  submission  and  request,  upon 
the  knowledg  of  my  disability  and  unworthiness,  that  I 
might  have  been  forborn  to  have  occupied  in  this  place. 
But  such  was  your  majestys  gracious  opinion,  as  it  seemed, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  357 

conceived  of  me  upon  the  election  of  your  faithful  and  obe-    BOOK 
dient  subjects,  the  whole  commonalty  of  your  realm,  that  I  ' 

was  thereto  directed.  And  as  then  I,  best  knowing  mine 
opwn  insufficiencies,  did  for  my  excuse  desire  your  majestys 
gracious  acceptation  of  that  which  was  only  in  my  power, 
which  was  of  my  good  will,  diligence,  and  endeavour,  to  be 
bestowed  in  this  service ;  so  now,  if  I  should  not  acknow- 
ledge in  this  place  (having  here  in  my  company  so  many 
witnesses  against  me)  the  multitude  of  imperfections  that  I 
have  found  in  my  self  during  the  time  of  this  my  service,  I 
should  shew  my  self  to  be  over-partial  to  mine  own  cause, 
and  in  some  sort  to  be  void  of  modesty.  But  knowing  your 
majestys  accustomed  goodness,  to  accept  the  good  wills  and 
endeavours  of  all  men  in  your  services,  without  any  strait 
regard  or  account  of  the  events  or  successes  of  their  actions; 
and  therewith  having  also  had  at  this  time  of  session  of  par- 
lament  daily  proofs  of  the  favourable  toleration  of  my 
lacks,  by  the  grave,  wise,  and  experimented  persons  and 
good  will  generally  of  the  whole  body  of  your  commons  to- 
wards me,  in  their  quiet  allowance  of  my  service ;  I  am  the 
bolder,  throwing  behind  my  back  these  my  lacks  and  wants, 
as  things  not  now  to  be  imputed  to  me,  and  am  to  present 
my  self  in  your  majestys  sight  according  to  my  office,  as  a 
person  allowed  by  your  majestys  goodness  only,  and  not  by 
my  deserts ;  and  so  to  procede  to  present  to  your  majesty, 
in  the  name  of  all  your  commons,  first,  our  most  humble 
thanks  for  the  benefits  that  we  have  received  by  your  ma- 
jestys permission  to  have  this  assembly  so  long  continued : 
secondly,  our  like  humble  requests  for  pardon  of  any  thing 
which  through  ignorance,  without  any  intention  of  offence, 
in  our  consultations  might  be,  by  your  majestys  great  wis- 
dome,  imputed  to  us :  and,  lastly,  I  am  also  in  their  names 
to  exhibit  our  most  humble  and  earnest  petitions  to  your 
majesty,  to  give  hfe  to  the  works,  not  of  our  hands,  but  of 
our  minds,  cogitations,  and  hearts;  which  otherwise  than 
being  lightened  by  the  beams  of  your  favour  shall  be  but 
vain,  dumb,  and  dead. 

■    For  the  first  I  do  confess,  and  that  in  the  name  of  all 

Aa3 


358  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  your  commons  here  assembled,  and  so  I  may  presume  to 
^'  add  tlie  like  for  the  lords  here  assembled  in  your  majestys 
presence,  that  we  cannot  imagine  how  your  majesty  can  be- 
stow a  greater  benefit,  that  can  deserve  more  thanks  of  your 
subjects  universally,  than  that  your  majesty,  as  you  have 
heretofore  at  many  times,  so  now  especially  in  this  time, 
when  our  necessity  for  many  respects  required  the  same, 
summoned  your  whole  realm,  by  calling  your  estates  to- 
gether to  this  parlament,  to  consult  freely,  and  at  great  lei- 
sure, what  were  first  meet  for  the  furtherance  and  advance- 
ment of  Gods  service,  by  which  we  only  have  our  being : 
115  and  what  were  also  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  your 
majestys  person,  by  whose  long  life  and  continuance  we 
are  kept  free  from  the  tyranny  and  subjection  of  foreign 
oppression :  and,  lastly,  to  devise  among  our  selves,  and 
provide  not  only  as  should  be,  both  in  general  and  particu- 
lar, good  and  profitable  for  our  own  estates,  but  also  to 
foresee  how  to  avoid  things  hurtful  to  the  same.  To  which 
good  end  we  do  acknowledg  that,  by  your  majestys  good- 
ness and  permission,  our  assembly  now  hath  tended.  And 
for  that  good  which  we  are  to  receive  therby,  we  do  yield 
to  your  majesty  our  most  humble  thanks ;  beseeching  God 
to  grant  to  your  majesty  many  happy  years  above  the  terra 
of  our  lives :  that  as  we  have  already,  so  after  us  our  pos- 
terity may  receive  the  like  benefits  of  your  goodness,  from 
time  to  time,  as  cause  shall  require ;  to  procure  to  them- 
selves by  good  laws  under  your  government  like  means  to 
live  in  such  peace,  happiness,  and  wealth  as  we  have  don 
from  the  beginning  of  your  reign,  and  as  our  forefathers 
never  did  the  like  with  such  continuance. 

Secondly,  after  these  our  thanks,  most  humbly  presented 
upon  our  knees,  we  do,  both  in  general  and  particular, 
humbly  beseech  your  majesty  to  give  your  accustomed  gra- 
cious interpretations  to  all  our  procedings.  Wherein  if  any 
speeches,  motions,  or  petitions  have  past  from  us  that  might 
have  miscontented  your  majesty  in  your  great  wisdom  above 
our  capacities,  I  can  assure  your  majesty,  that  in  this  as- 
sembly, wherin  I  was  always  present,  there  was  never  found 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  ^9 

in  any  speech,  private  or  public,  any  argument  or  token  of  BOOK 
the  mind  of  any  person  that  shewed  any  intention  to  be  of-  ' 
fensive  to  your  majesty.  And  for  proof  hereof,  when  it 
pleased  your  majesty  to  direct  me  to  declare  your  pleasure 
to  the  common  house,  in  what  sort  you  would  they  should 
stay  any  further  proceding  in  the  debating  of  the  maner  of 
reformation  of  such  things  as  they  thought  might  be  re- 
formed in  the  church,  I  found  them  all,  generally  and  par- 
ticularly, ready  to  obey  your  majesties  pleasure  therin: 
which,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  and  so  I  have  cause  to  persuade 
with  my  self,  they  did.  For  that  it  was  well  understood, 
that  your  majesty,  as  having  by  Gods  ordinance  a  supreme 
authority  for  that  purpose,  had  straitly  charged  the  arch- 
bishops, bishops,  and  your  whole  clergy  now  assembled  in 
their  convocation,  to  have  due  regard  to  se  to  the  reforma- 
tion of  divers  abuses  in  the  government  and  disciplin  of  the 
church.  And  so  our  firm  hope  is,  that  your  majesty  will, 
by  your  strait  commandment  to  your  clergy,  continue  your 
care  to  se,  and  command,  that  such  abuses  as  are  crept  into 
the  church  by  the  negligence  of  the  ministers  may  be 
speedily  reformed,  to  the  honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  to 
your  own  immortal  praise,  and  comfort  of  your  subjects. 

The  next  matter  wherof  I  have  to  speak  is  most  humbly 
to  offer  to  your  majesty  our  most  humble  request.  Wherin 
I  must  joyn  to  us,  your  commons,  the  state  of  the  lords 
here  of  that  higher  house  of  parlament :  that  is,  that  it  may 
please  your  majesty  to  yield  your  royal  assent  to  such  pe- 
titions a,  both  general  and  particular,  as  have  been  upon  ^  See  them 
long  deliberation  determined  and  conceived  in  writing,  with  jour„ai^ 
uniform  consent  of  the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  us  p-  357. 
your  commons,  in  this  your  parlament  assembled.  Wherin 
your  majesty  shall  do  no  less  than  pertaineth  to  the  au- 
thority which  you  have,  like  to  God  Almighty :  who,  as  he 
giveth  life  and  being  to  all  his  creatures  great  and  small, 
so  your  majesty  shall  give  life  and  continuance  to  the  fruits 
of  our  consultations,  as  well  to  tlie  small  as  to  the  great ; 
without  which  your  royal  assent  with  your  own  breath,  the 
same  shall  become  without  life  and  sense,  and  all  our  la- 

A  a  4 


360  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    hours  therin  lost,  and  our  expectations  therin  made  frus- 
______  trate.     And  tho"*  in  your  majestys  princely  sight  many  of 

those  our  petitions  may  seem  to  be  of  mean  value,  either 
because  they  be,  some  of  them,  particular,  or  because  the 
matters  of  some  of  them  may  seem  to  be  of  low  and  base 
degree :  yet  considering  to  them  to  whom  they  belong  the 
same  are  of  as  great  importance  and  benefit,  as  to  greater 
estates  greater  matters  are;  and  the  lack  of  the  benefits, 
which  to  them  may  grow  thereby,  shall  be  as  grievous  as 
1 16 the  lack  of  greater  in  greater  bodies;  and  that  in  every  na- 
tural body  the  meanest  parts  and  members  are  by  the  head 
regarded  as  beneficial,  for  one  means  or  other,  to  the  rest  of 
the  whole  body :  so  wee,  with  al  humbleness,  in  the  name 
of  the  whole  body,  do  beseech  your  majesty,  as  our  only 
head  and  fountain  of  our  life,  to  accept  the  meanest  peti- 
tions for  the  comforts  of  the  parts  of  the  body,  to  whom  the 
same  may  belong ;  as  we  know  your  majesty  of  your  cle- 
mency is  accustomed,  with  your  most  gracious  eyes  and 
countenance,  to  comfort  daily  your  basist  and  poorest  sub- 
jects, seeking  relief  at  your  feet. 

Next  to  this  we  do  offer  to  your  majesty,  with  our  whole 
hearts,  our  bodies  and  lives,  to  be  serviceable  to  the  safty 
of  your  majestys  noble  person.  For  defence  wherof,  and 
for  revenge  of  any  act  imaginate  against  your  majesty,  we 
have  by  a  form  of  law,  if  it  shall  like  your  majesty  to  assent 
thcrto,  given  a  testimony  to  the  whole  world  how  dear  the 
safty  of  your  life  is  to  us.  And  this  I  do  assure  your  ma- 
jesty, that  we,  your  most  loving  subjects,  were  most  willing 
to  have  extended  this  ordinance  to  a  far  straiter  course,  as 
we  thought  the  same  meet  for  your  safty,  and  for  terrifying 
of  all  persons  not  well  willing  to  you,  if  otherwise  we  had 
not  understood,  that  your  majestys  pleasure  was,  that  it 
should  not  be  extended  to  any  straiter  points  than  it  is. 

And  as  your  majesty  hath  a  manifest  demonstration 
hereby  of  our  hearts  and  minds,  so  also  we  have,  added  for 
a  further  outward  declaration  therof  by  our  deeds,  offered  to 
your  majesty^,  of  our  voluntary  minds,  a  small  portion  out 
of  those  worldly  goods  which  God  hath  given  us,  and  by  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  361 

Jong  peace  under  your  blessed  government  we  have  en-  BOOK 
creast,  by  way  of  a  subsidy,  and  two  fifths,  to  be  used  by  ' 
your  majesty,  as  in  former  times'  you  have  always  don,  for 
the  defence  of  this  your  realm,  and  us  your  humble  sub- 
jects: which  tho"'  we  know  shall  not  amount  to  the  value 
that  percase  shall  be  needful  for  the  defence  of  your  realms, 
dominions,  and  subjects  against  all  attempts  that  may  be 
ministred  by  the  enemyes  of  God  and  of  your  majesty,  yet 
your  majesty  may  make  an  assiu'cd  account,  that  besides 
this  our  offer,  you  cannot  lack  a  further  supply  of  the  rest 
that  wee  have,  to  be  spent,  or  committed  to  your  direction, 
as  cause  shall  require. 

Lastly,  Upon  our  knees  we  do  most  humbly  yield  our 
hearty  thanks  for  your  most  gracious  and  free  general  par- 
don, whereby  a  great  multitude  of  your  subjects  are  to  be 
relieved  of  divers  pains  and  penalties,  which  by  the  order 
of  your  laws  your  majesty  might  most  justly  have  inflicted 
upon  them.  By  which  your  clemency  we  all  shall  take  oc- 
casion, besides  our  thankfulness  for  so  great  a  benefit,  to 
endeavour  our  selves  more  carefully  to  observe  your  laws, 
both  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  to  the  comfort  of  your  ma- 
jesty, and,  finally,  to  the  maintenance  of  peace,  tranquility, 
and  concord  among  our  selves. 


Number  LII. 


117 


Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  the  lord  treasurer,  J'or  an  assistant 
in  the  custody/  of  the  Scots  queen.     From  Tuthury. 

My  very  good  lord, 
ALTHO""  I  have  encrease  in  health  daily  sithence  the  mss.  Burg, 
first  day  of  my  arrival  here,  I  thank  God  for  it,  and  do 
now  find  my  self  able  to  go  as  strongly  and  as  speedily  as  at 
any  time  these  two  or  three  years  last  past;  yet  being  sub- 
ject to  the  gout,  and,  considering  the  nature  of  the  disease, 
I  nuist  look  for  a  fresh  assault  in  the  accustomed  season ; 
at  which  time  the  importance  of  this  service  will  require 


362  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  the  assistance  of  some  honest  and  faithful  gentleman :  who 
'  no  doubt  may  be  easily  found  both  in  the  court  and  in  the 
country.  But  because  your  resolutions  at  the  court  are  not 
always  speedy,  and  that  my  assistant  may  be  found  wanting 
before  he  can  come,  presuming  upon  your  lordships  favour 
towards  me,  I  will  be  so  bold  to  name  a  gentleman,  who  I 
know  will  be  content  to  come  hither  unto  me,  and  to  spend 
some  long  time  here  with  me :  and  rabating  some  men  of 
my  number,  as  he  and  his  servants  will  amount  unto,  which 
may  be  in  all  five  or  six,  cannot  be  any  way  chargeable 
unto  her  majesty.  The  gentleman  is  Mr.  John  Colles,  a 
man  not  unknown,  I  think,  to  your  lordship  for  his  good 
discretion ;  and  so  well  known  to  me,  as  I  will  answer  for 
his  fidelity  at  my  uttermost  peril.  And  I  am  deceived,  if  he 
be  not  sufficient  to  take  the  charge  of  this  service  during 
my  sickness,  when  God  shall  send  it :  especially,  by  living 
here  with  me,  he  may  be  trusted  therin  some  little  time  be- 
fore I  shall  be  visited  with  sickness.  I  will  stand  alwaye 
answerable  for  the  charge:  my  supply  shall  be  in  house 
with  me  ready  upon  every  occasion.  Her  majesty s  charge 
shall  not  be  encreast  on  one  peny ;  and  I  shall  have  the 
comfort  of  an  honest,  discrete  friend. 

If  your  lordship  shall  find  this  motion  reasonable,  and 
likely  to  have  passage,  it  may  please  you  to  further  it,  and 
to  procede  therin  as  yoiu*  lordship  shall  think  good.  If 
your  lordship  shall  not  allow  of  it,  then  I  shall  most  humbly 
pray  you  that  it  may  rest  with  you  in  secret.  It  may  be 
that  your  lordship  will  not  mishke  it,  but  would  not  be  a 
dealer  therin :  wherfore  being  advertised,  I  will  not  fail  to 
seek  it  in  such  order  and  by  such  means  as  your  lordsliip 
shall  direct.  It  may  please  your  lordship  to  give  me  leave 
to  say  plainly  imto  you,  as  imto  my  special  good  lord,  that 
I  fear  there  will  be  some  cunning  in  the  choise  of  my  sup- 
ply, if  he  come  from  the  court.  This  one  thing  I  may  af- 
firm, that  Mr.  John  ('olles  honoureth  and  rospecteth  your 
lordship  before  all  the  noblemen  in  this  land. 

I  fear  I  have  presumed  too  far:  wherin   I  crave  your 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  363 

lordships  pardon.  And  thus,  resting  at  your  commandment,    BOOK 
I  commit  your  good  lordship  to  the  protection  of  the  Al-         ' 
mighty.     From  Tutburye,  the  26.  of  July,  1585. 

Your  lordships  to  command, 

A.  Powlet. 


Number  LIII.  ng 

Instructions  given  hy  the  queen  to  Damson,  her  ambassador 
to  the  States  of  the  United  Provinces :  taking-  upon  her 
the  protection  of  those  cou7itries,  upon  the  Spaniard''s 
faking  of  Antwerp.    An  original. 
Elizabeth. 

I.  BEING  greatly  in  doubt,  that  the  loss  of  Antwerp  Cott.  lib. 
may  breed  some  dangerous  alteration  in  the  rest  of  the    '  "*' 
United    Provinces,  especially  in    Zeland,   considering   the 
credit  and  great  acquaintance  that  S.  Aldegonde  (who  hath 

been  the  principal  instrument  and  practicer  in  the  giving 
over  of  the  said  town)  hath  had  with  men  of  best  credit  in 
the  said  province,  and  also  that  he  hath  a  house  of  resi- 
dence in  Walcheren ;  we  have  thought  meet,  for  that  we 
understand  that  he  seeketh,  by  all  persuasions  he  may,  to 
withdraw  them  from  depending  upon  our  favour  and  as- 
sistance in  a  kind  of  malicious  and  envious  sort,  to  send 
you  thither,  as  well  to  comfort  such  as  happily  may  have 
received  discouragement  by  the  loss  of  the  said  town,  as 
also  to  use  some  countenance  against  such  persuasions  as 
the  said  S.  Aldegonde  and  his  associates  may  use  to  draw 
this  people  to  subject  themselves  under  the  king  of  Spains 
obedienccj  without  sufficient  caution  for  the  preservation  of 
religion  in  perpetual,  and  their  liberties  to  be  free  of  go- 
vernment of  strangers. 

II.  Secondly,  You  shall  therfore  at  the  time  of  your  ac- 
cess unto  the  States  General  of  the  United  Provinces  (unto 
whom  our  pleasure  is  you  shall  address  your  self)  let  them 
understand,  how  sorry  we  are  for  the  loss  of  the  said  town; 
and  that  the  care  we  had  for  the  preservation  therof  was 
not  accompanied  with  those  good  effects  we  desired,  through 


364  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  the  cunning,  or  rather  corrupt  deahng,  of  certain  evil  in- 
struments  in  the  said  town:  who  drew  the  inhabitants  therof 
to  yield  a  dangerous  accord  with  the  prince  of  Parma,  in 
respect  to  the  yielding  to  the  reception  of  a  garrison,  with- 
out being  forced  therto  through  any  necessity  or  lack  of 
victuals,  or  any  other  defects  or  want;  and  also  without 
provision  to  have  the  free  exercise  of  the  religion  reformed. 
Which,  altho'  it  be  in  some  part  tolerate,  yet  shall  be  easy, 
by  colour  of  the  popes  authority,  (which  is  accounted  above 
the  kings  and  the  princes,)  both  to  retrench  the  time,  and 
to  repress  it  wholly  ;  therby  judging  the  principal  mischief 
vmremedied :  which  is,  that  the  countries  are,  and  still  may 
be,  governed  by  strangers.  All  which  considered,  it  is  evi- 
dent, how  full  of  dangers  this  treasonable  composition  shall 
be. 

III.  And  for  that  it  is  to  be  doubted,  that  like  practices 
may  be  set  a  foot  in  the  principal  townes  of  the  rest  of  the 
provinces,  if  good  foresight  be  not  used  for  prevention 
therof;  it  shall  be  therfore  necessary  for  all  good  patriots, 
that  desire  the  maintenance  of  religion  in  perpetviitv,  and 
preservation  of  their  liberties  without  violation  of  them,  (as 
heretofore  hath  been,)  to  cary  a  watchful  eye  over  such 
dangerous  persons,  who,  having  made  shipwrack  of  their 
credit  and  reputation,  cannot  but  prove  most  perillous  in- 
struments to  work  the  mine  and  destruction  of  the  whole 
coimtry :  a  matter  that  may  the  easier  by  them  be  accom- 
plished ;  for  that  some  of  the  said  parties  have  had  hereto- 
fore the  reputation  to  have  been  the  principal  pillars  and 
maintainers  of  religion  in  those  countries,  and  therfore, 
under  the  colour  and  shaddow  of  their  hypocrisy,  may  do 
the  more  harm. 
1 1 9  IV.  You  shall  therfore  further  let  them  know,  that  as  we 
arc  careful  by  our  advice  to  forewarn  them  of  any  mischief 
we  se  likely  to  grow  towards  them,  so  shall  they  find  us 
also  as  ready  to  assist  them  from  time  to  time  with  such 
means  as  God  hath  given  us,  and  shall  be  found  necessary 
for  their  defence  ngainst  these  dangers.  And  therefore 
doubling,  that   now  the  enemy  is  possest  of  that  town  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  365 

Antwerp,  he  shall  be  enabled  so  much  the  more  to  bend  BOOK 
greater  forces  against  them  divers  ways,  as  well  by  water  as 
by  land  ;  we  are  therefore  now  pleased  to  condescend  to 
the  number  of  5000  footmen,  1000  horsemen,  by  them 
heretofore  required,  when  we  yielded  to  the  aid  of  4000 
footmen,  and  400  horse.  So  as  there  may  be  delivered  pre- 
sently into  our  hands  for  our  surety  the  town  of  Vlisshing 
and  Briel ;  as  also  some  other  principal  town  in  each  pro- 
vince at  our  choise,  at  any  time  when  we  shall  hereafter 
demand  the  same. 

V.  And  because  we  are  also  given  to  understand,  that 
for  lack  of  some  good  head  or  director  their  government 
there  groweth  to  contempt,  and  all  things  run  to  confusion ; 
we  therfore,  tendring  nothing  more  than  their  conserva- 
tions, are  pleased  to  send  over  a  nobleman  of  quality  to 
assist  them  with  advice  and  authority,  for  the  better  direc- 
tion of  both  civil  and  martial  causes.  So  as  before  his  re- 
pair thither  (according  to  their  promise  and  offer)  the  said 
two  towns  above  mentioned  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  such  well  chosen  and  well  quahfied  persons,  as 
shall  be  by  us  out  of  hand  sent  over,  to  take  the  charge 
and  government  of  the  same  townes.  And  therefore  you 
shall  advise  them  to  use  some  expedition  therin  ;  by  giving 
fui  authority  unto  their  deputies  here,  to  conclude  with  us 
in  this  behalf. 

VI.  We  think  it  convenient  in  your  way  to  the  Hague 
(where  we  are  informed  you  shall  find  the  States  General) 
that  you  pass  by  Vlissing ;  where  we  think  meet  you  should 
impart  in  general  termes  unto  count  Maurice,  and  the 
council  of  state  there,  the  cause  of  our  sending  of  you  unto 
the  States  General  of  the  Provinces  United ;  and  shall  lay 
before  them  such  reasons  as  by  you  shall  be  thought  fit ; 
as  well  to  lead  them  to  accept  in  al  thankful  sort  the  oifer 
by  us  now  made,  as  also  to  beware  of  those  that  shall  think 
to  cary  them  headlong  into  that  dangerous  course  the  town 
of  Antwerp  hath  taken. 

VII.  And  wheras  we  did  g-ive  direction   unto  our  ser- 


366  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    vant  Norris,  [sir  John  Norris,]  our  collonel  general  there, 
by  letters  written  unto  him  from  our  secretary,  to  advise 


the  States  of  Holland  and  Zeeland  to  take  a  speciall  regard, 
that  such  as  should  retyre  from  Antwerp  into  the  provinces 
under  colour  of  religion,  or  any  other  respect,  might  not 
be  suffered  to  repair  thither,  nor  to  become  instruments  of 
practice  to  disjoyne  and  separate  the  principal  townes  of 
the  said  provinces  from  the  general  union,  especially  the 
town  of  Vlissing :  as  also  to  will  them  to  look  to  the  town 
of  Sluce.  For  that  wee  have  been  given  to  understand  that 
the  enemy  hath  some  intelligence  in  the  said  town.  We 
have  therfore  thought  meet  you  should  inform  your  self 
by  him  how  he  hath  proceded  therin ;  and  accordingly  to 
direct  our  speeches  both  to  the  States  General  and  the 
council  of  the  States,  as  you  think  may  be  best  for  the 
furtherance  of  our  service.  And  for  prevention  of  the 
danger  that  may  come  to  Sluce,  we  could  like  well  that 
some  of  our  bands  serving  there  were  placed  in  that  town ; 
with  care  always,  that  the  numbers  may  be  such  as  may  be 
able  to  master  such  bands  as  either  are  or  shall  be  placed 
by  the  States  in  the  same  town. 
120  VIII.  You  shall  also  advise  them  to  have  a  special  re- 
gard to  impeach,  that  no  victuals  be  caried  to  the  town  of 
Antwerp ;  as  also  to  inhibit  under  some  great  penalty,  that 
none  of  Holland  or  Zeeland  do  cary  any  victuals  to  Calais 
or  Bulloyn,  or  any  other  of  tlie  French  posts  between  Ca- 
lais and  Newhaven :  letting  them  understand  that  we  are 
presently  in  hand  to  take  some  order  with  our  subjects  in 
that  behalf.  For  that  wee  are  persuaded,  that,  the  present 
state  and  condition  of  the  enemy  duely  considered,  nothing 
may  more  annoy  him  than  the  restraint  of  victuals :  which 
if  it  had  been  carefully  looked  unto  by  them,  and  also  had 
not  been  fraudulently  used  by  some  of  our  evil  subjects, 
by  colourably  going  to  Bulloyn  and  Calais,  (which  we  hope 
to  remedy,)  the  enemy  could  not  have  continued  the  siege 
of  Antwerp  so  long  as  he  did. 

IX.  Lastly,  you  shall,  for  the  encouragement  of  the  in- 


I. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  367 

habitants  of  Vlisshing  and  Briel,  to  make  them  more  willing  BOOK 
to  receive  our  garrison,  deal  imderhand  with  some  such  as  _ 
you  shall  learn  by  conference  with  our  servant  Norris  to  be 
well  affected,  and  to  have  credit  with  the  people  there; 
letting;  them  understand  that  wee  can  be  content,  that  such 
merchants  inhabiting  in  the  said  towns,  and  have  resided 
there  by  the  space  of  a  few  years  past,  shall,  during  the 
time  that  the  said  townes  shall  remain  in  our  possession, 
enjoy  here  like  libertyes  and  franchices  in  matters  of  cus- 
tome  for  their  trades  hither,  both  inward  and  outward,  in 
our  ports  of  London,  and  some  other  which  we  shall  ap- 
point within  this  our  realm,  as  our  now  natural  subjects  do, 
providing,  that  therby  no  other  strangers  shall  be  coloured 
by  them  to  our  detriment. 

You  shall  advertise  us  from  Vlisslng  how  you  find  the 
state  of  those  countries  there,  and  what  alterations  the  loss 
of  Antwerp  hath  or  is  like  to  work :  what  order  they  have 
given  for  the  furnishing  of  such  townes  as  they  think  may 
be  attempted  by  the  enemy,  and  how  they  mean  to  pre- 
serve Lyllo  and  all  other  places  for  commandment  of  the 
river  there ^ :  and  of  other  necessary  circumstances  fit  for 
our  knowledge. 

You  shall  also,  during  the  time  of  your  continuance  in 
Zeeland,  deliver  our  letters  directed  to  the  States  there,  in 
recommendation  of  Terlon ;  letting  them  understand,  that 
we  hope  that  our  credit  shall  so  prevail  with  them,  as  our 
mediation  for  him  shall  not  prove  fruitless  :  and  that,  until 
time  may  remove  the  suspicion  had  of  him,  we  could  like 
that  he  should  be  sent  over  into  this  our  realm ;  where  we 
will  undertake,  that  during  the  time  of  his  abode  here  no- 
thing shall  be  don  by  him  to  the  prejudice  of  the  common 
cause.  You  may  confer  with  his  friends  before  the  deli- 
very of  ovu-  letters,  and  take  their  advice  for  your  maner  of 
preceding,  as  may  most  further  his  delivery. 

And  when  you  shall  have  delivered  this  your  charge  in 
maner  aforesaid,  our  pleasure  is,  you  shall  with  all  conve- 

=»  The  river  Scheld  :  which  by  Partua  in  his  siege  had  been  barred  up  witlj 
such  admirable  works,  that  no  relief  could  be  brought  into  the  city. 


368  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    nient  speed  make  your  repair  home  a^ain  ;  unless  you  sliall 
'        find  some  special  cause  for  the  continuance  of  your  service 
there. 

Fra.  Walsingham. 


]  2 1  Numljer  LIV. 

Expressions  in  Dr.  Allen''s  book,  tdlcen  notice  of  in  the  bill 
of  indictment  against  Alfield,  a  Jesuit ;  iclio  had  b7-onght 
some  hundred  of  those  books  iiHo  England  to  be  disj^ersed. 
MSS.  Burg.  THEY,  [meaning  Campion,  Ralph  Shirwyn,  and  othei* 
false  traitors,  lately  attainted  of  high  treason,]  if  they  might 
have  spoken  their  minds  boldly,  now  at  their  passage  and 
departure  from  this  world,  (as  sithence  that  time  we  under- 
stand a  worshipful  lay  gentleman  [one  James  Leyborn,  at- 
tainted of  high  treason]  did,  who  protested  both  at  his  ar- 
rainment  and  at  his  death,  that  her  majesty  was  not  liis 
lawful  queen,  for  two  respects :  one  for  her  birth,  the  other 
for  her  excommunication.  Her  highness  have  sought  nei- 
ther dispensation  for  the  first,  nor  absolution  for  the  second. 
And  in  another  place :  By  the  fall  of  the  king  from  the 
faith  the  danger  is  so  evident  and  inevitable,  that  God  had 
not  sufficiently  provided  for  our  salvation,  and  the  pre- 
servation of  his  church  and  holy  laws;  if  there  were  no 
ways  to  deprive  or  restrain  apostate  princes :  [falsely  hint- 
ing the  said  queen  to  be  an  apostate  prince.]  Wee  see  how 
the  whole  world  did  run  from  Christ  after  Julian  to  plain 
paganism ;  after  Valens  to  Arianism ;  after  Edward  VI. 
with  us  into  Zuinglianism  ;  and  would  do  into  Turcism,  if 
any  powcrable  prince  will  lead  his  subjects  that  way.  If 
our  faith  or  perdition  should  on  this  sort  pass  by  the  plea- 
sure of  every  secular  prince,  and  no  remedy  for  it  in  the 
state  of  the  New  Testament,  but  men  must  hold  and  obey 
him,  to  what  infidelity  soever  he  fall,  then  we  were  in  worse 
case  [intimating  the  whole  people  of  this  realm]  than  hea- 
then and  all  other  humane  common  wealths;  which  both 
before  Christ  and  after  have  had  means  to  deliver  them- 
selves from  sucli  tyrants  as  Averc  intolerable,  and  evidently 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  369 

pernitious  to  humane  society.     [Falsely  pretending  by  that,    book 
the  said  queen  to  be  an  ititolerahle  and  pernicious  tyrant        '• 
to  the  society  of  her  subjects.] 

The  bond  and  obligation  we  have  entred  into  for  the 
service  of  Christ  and  the  church  far  exceedeth  all  other 
duty  which  wee  owe  to  any  humane  creature.  And  ther- 
fore  where  the  obedience  to  the  inferior  hindreth  the  ser- 
vice of  the  other  which  is  superior,  we  must  by  law  and 
order  discharge  our  selves  of  the  inferior.  The  wife,  if  she 
cannot  live  with  her  own  husband,  being  an  infidel  or  any 
heretic,  without  injury  or  dishonour  to  God,  she  may  de- 
part from  him,  or  contrariwise  he  from  her  for  the  like 
cause,  neither  oweth  the  innocent  party,  nor  the  other  can 
lawfully  claim,  any  conjugal  duty  or  debt  in  this  case. 

The  bond  slave,  which  is  in  another  kind  no  less  bound 
to  his  lord  and  master  than  the  subject  to  his  sovereign, 
may  also  by  the  antient  imperial  laws  depart,  and  refuse  to 
obey  or  serve  him,  if  he  become  a  heretic :  yea,  ipso  facto 
he  is  made  free.  Finally,  the  parents  that  become  heretics 
loose  the  superiority  and  dominion  they  have  by  law  of 
nature  over  their  own  children  :  therfore  let  no  man  mar- 
vel, that  in  case  of  heresy  the  sovereign  looseth  the  supe- 
riority over  his  people  and  kingdom.  [Intimating  thereby 
that  the  said  queen  should  loose  her  superiority  above  her 
subjects.] 

And  in  another  place :  And  as  for  his  holinesses  action  in 
Ireland,  [intimating  the  invasion  by  the  means  of  the  bishop 
of  Rome  made  in  Ireland,]  we,  that  are  neither  so  wise  as 
to  be  worthy,  nor  so  malapert  as  to  chaleng  to  know  his 
intentions,  counsiis,  and  dispositions  of  those  matters,  can 
nor  will  neither  defend  nor  condemne.  Onely  this  is  evi- 
dent, that  these  small  succours  which  were  given  by  him 
[intimating  the  bishop  of  Rome]  to  the  Irish,  or  rather  suf- 
fered at  their  own  adventure  to  go  into  those  warrs,  came 
upon  the  importunity  and  suit  of  the  sore  afflicted  catho-  1 22 
lies,  and  some  of  the  chiefest  nobility  of  that  country.  Of 
whose  continual  complaint,  known  calamity,  and  intolerable 
distresses   of  consciences ;    and   otherwise,   it  may  be,  was 

VOL.   III.   PART   II.  R  b 


370  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  moved  with  compassion,  and  did  tliat  in  case  of  religion 
'  against  one  [hinting  the  said  queen]  whom  he  took  in  his 
own  judgment  rightly  by  his  predecessors  sentence  to  be  de- 
posed ;  and  in  a  quarel  in  his  sight  most  just  and  godly. 
And  perhaps  he  [the  same  Roman  bishop]  was  the  rather 
ready  to  do  this  for  Ireland,  for  that  the  see  apostolic  hath 
an  old  claim  to  the  sovereignty  of  that  country. 

And  in  another  place :  And  this  our  countries  scourge 
[meaning  the  realm  of  England]  proceding  wholly  of  our 
forsaking  the  catholic  church  and  see  apostolic,  began  first 
in  K.  Henry  VIII.  being  radix  peccati  in  our  days. 

And  then  the  indictment  runs  on  in  Latin,  as  it  began, 
Ubi  re  vera,  he.  that  is,  Whereas  indeed  the  present  queen 
was  not  nor  is  an  heretic,  nor  slidden  from  the  true  Chris- 
tian faith,  nor  was  nor  is  an  apostate  prince,  nor  fallen 
into  heresy,  nor  hath  lost  superiority  and  right  over  all 
her  people  and  reahns.  And  in  which  kingdoms  indeed 
no  bishop  of  Rome  hath  power  to  deprive  or  depose  any 
prince;  yet  one  Tho.  Allfield,  late  of  London,  clerk,  not  at 
all  weighing  the  said  statute,  feloniously,  as  a  felon  to  the 
said  queen,  the  10th  of  September,  the  xxvi.  of  the  queen, 
at  London,  viz.  in  the  parish  of  All  Saints,  in  Bread-stre,et, 
in  Bread-street  ward,  advisedly,  and  with  malicious  intent 
toward  the  said  queen,  did  cause  to  be  published  and  set 
forth  to  divers  subjects  of  the  queen  the  said  book  of  the 
said  Will.  Allen,  containing  the  foresaid  false,  seditious,  and 
scandalous  matters  in  English  words  before  recited,  to  the 
defaming  of  the  said  queen,  and  raising  insiu'rection  and 
rebellion  within  this  kingdom. 


Number  LV. 
Sandys  arc?ibis?iop  of  York,  his  prayer  after  h'ls  sermon 

at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  %ipo7i  a  public  thanksgiving  Jhr  the 

queen'' s  deliverance  from  the  conspiracy  of  Ballard  and 

Babbington. 

THOU  knowest,  O  Lord,  (who  hast  delivered  our  sove- 
reign lady  out  of  all  distress,  from  the  rebellion  of  Absalom, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  371 

from  the  counsil  of  Achitophel,  and  from  the  rage  and  fury    BOOK 

of  all  that  conspire  to  doe  her  harm,)  that  she  hath  not  de-  

served  this  treachery  at  their  hands,  being  most  mild  and 
merciful ;  doing  good  unto  all,  hurting  none.  Therefore, 
O  Lord,  according  to  thy  merciful  wont,  as  thou  hast  done 
hitherto,  so  deliver,  protect,  and  defend  her  still :  finish  that 
which  thou  hast  most  graciously  begun.  Bridle,  O  Lord, 
her  enemies  and  ours  :  let  them  know  their  madness.  Open 
their  eyes,  and  cause  them  plainly  to  se  that  they  cannot 
prevail  against  thy  chosen  servant ;  that  they  cannot  cast 
down  or  bring  into  ignominy  her  whom  thou  hast  set  up, 
and  placed  in  honour.  Give  them  grace,  O  Lord,  if  it  be 
thy  good  pleasure,  that  they  may  enter  into  themselves, 
examine  their  own  hearts ;  se  their  sins ;  repent  of  their 
wickedness;  abstain  from  further  proceding;  that  thou  in 
thy  mercy  mayst  shew  them  grace  and  favour  in  the  end. 

And  grant,  O  Lord,  that  we  who  profess  thy  holy  name 
may  stil  offer  unto  thee  the  sacrifice  which  thou  requirest, 
even  the  sacrifice  of  rig-hteousness.  That  the  ministers  of  1 23 
thy  word  may  sincerely  and  diligently  preach  thy  gospel. 
That  being  a  good  example  to  the  flock,  and  leading  a 
godly  and  upright  life,  may  bring  thee  the  offerings  of 
many  souls,  unto  the  stretching  out  of  thy  glorious  king- 
dome  among  men.  Grant  that  princes  and  magistrates, 
whom  thou  hast  set  in  authority,  may  without  fear  or  fa- 
vour offer  also  this  sacrifice,  in  upright  deciding  of  contro- 
verted causes,  and  severe  punishing  of  malefactors.  Finally, 
give  this  grace,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  to  thy  whole  flock, 
(for  we  are  thy  flock,  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture,)  that  we  all 
may  offer  unto  thee  our  goods,  our  bodies  and  our  souls, 
for  they  are  thine.  Grant  that  we  may  liberally  bestow 
our  goods  to  the  needful  relief  of  thy  poor  saints :  that  we 
may  mortify  our  bodies,  and  chearfully  offer  them,  if  need  so 
require,  to  any  kind  of  torment  for  thy  sake.  That  in  soul 
we  may  offer  thee  the  sacrifice  of  true  repentance  for  our 
sins,  of  hearty  thanks  for  thy  great  grace,  and  of  earnest 
suit  for  continuance  of  thy  mercy  and  favour  towards  us. 

We   humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  for  the  merits  of 
B  b  2 


372  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK  thy  dear  Son,  (upon  whom,  as  upon  our  ahar,  we  offer  up 
'  all  our  sacrifice,)  bow  down  thy  merciful  ear  to  our  peti- 
tions. Extend  thy  mercies  to  thy  little  flock.  Preserve 
our  gracious  queen,  and  so  du'ect  the  hearts  of  all  which 
bear  authority  under  her,  that  by  their  good  government 
we  may  lead  a  peaceable  and  a  quiet  life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty.  To  thee,  O  merciful  Father,  with  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  only  Redeemer,  and  the  blessed  Spirit,  our 
sweet  Comforter,  three  Persons  and  one  God,  be  all  honour 
and  praise,  both  now  and  ever. 


Number  LVI. 

A  survey  taken  of  the  value  of  the  hishopric  of  Chichester, 

upon  the  death  qfCurtess,  late  bishop  there. 

VALOR  omnium  et  singulorum  mannerior.  terrarum,  et 
possessionnm , pertinen.  episcopatui  Cicestren.  dxvi/,  xiiii'^  q. 

Inde 
In  feod.       -         _         -     LXii/.  vi6'.  \\\id.  * 
Item,  in  subsid.  reg.     -       lxZ.  ** 
Item,  in  diversis  reprisis.      xx/.  *** 


Sum.  ~         -         CXLII  Z.  VI6.  VlIH^. 

Sic  clare          iii^lxxiiiZ.  xiiii*.  xd.  q. 

To  which  are  subjoyned  these  notes. 
*  10/.  hereof,  and  more,  void  in  law. 
**  This  is  not  ordinary. 
***  His  nev.years  gift  is  but  10/.  wherof  he  hatii   almost 

half  again. 
Item,  more  in  barly.  -         _         .         _  xxiiii  qrs. 

Item,  in  wheat.  -----  xx  qrs. 

Item,  in  perquisites  of  court.       -         -    xxviZ.  xiii*.  iifu/. 
Item  parens,  [i.  c.  the  park,]  with  some  meddow  ground. 
Episcopatus  Cicestren.  valuat.  in  libris  dne. 

regin.         - mille  marcas. 

Decimis  dne.  regin.  deductis,  viz.  solvend.       -  c  marks. 

I'ro  primitiis.        -         -         -         -         -         -         cZ. 

Sum  of  the  charges.       -         _         _         viii  vi  /. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  373 


Number  LVII.  '^o^'^ 


Proofs  and  evidences  from  ancient  grants  of  the  liberties 
of  the  bishop  of  Ely's  manor  of  Holborn  house. 

SEVERAL  grants  therof  made. 

I.  King  Edgars  grant  of  the  said  liberties,  made  to  theMss.  epi 
church  of  Ely,  is  very  large ;  and  also  with  further  words,  ^'^"P" 
viz.  Quod  nullus  princeps  se  intromittat,  &c. 

II.  Item,  All  the  said  grant  is  likewise  confirmed  by 
Edward  the  Confessor  before  the  Conquest,  together  with 
that  that  the  said  king  Edward  then  further  more  granted 
to  the  said  church  the  same  liberty,  viz.  In  omnib.  terr.  Sj- 
tenement,  eidem  ecclesice  tunc  dat.  sive  in  posterum  dandis. 
Et  ulterius,  quod  mdlus  minister  dni.  regis  se  intromittat 
ad,  &c.  iivfra  insidam  Elien.  et  villis  eid.  ecclesice  jjertinen. 

III.  Item,  All  these  grants  were  as  well  confirmed,  as 
also  enlarged  by  king  William  the  Conqueror,  king  Henry 
the  First  his  youngest  son.  In  whose  time  the  said  church 
was  translated  from  an  abby  to  a  bishopric,  in  the  time  of 
one  Harvey,  the  first  bishop  therof:  and  also  confirmed  by 
king  Stephen  and  Richard  L  As  also  that  the  said  king 
Richard,  over  and  beside  all  the  same,  then  granted  further 
to  the  said  bishoprick  and  church  the  liberties,  viz.  Insulam 
Elien.  et  omnes  libertates  suas,  quietam  ah  omni  regali 
exactione,  una  cum,  omnimodces  [omnimodis]  Jbrisfactur.  et 
mendabiles,  &c. 

Item,  Furthermore,  all  the  said  grants  were  likewise 
confirmed,  and  also  enlarged,  with  other  mo  great  liberties, 
by  king  John,  king  Henry  III.  and  king  Edward  I.  In 
whose  time 

HOLBOVRN 

Came  first  into  the  bishopric  of  Ely  by  one  Kirkeby, 
then  bishop  therof.  And  so  always  the  liberty  ever  since 
downward  from  age  to  age  and  time  to  time  successively, 
were  as  wel  confirmed  and  allowed  of,  as  also  enlarged  with 
further  words  and  liberties  by  king  Edward  11.  in  whose 
time  likewise  all  the  same  were  confirmed  by  act  of  parla- 
ment.  And  also  allowed  by  king  Edward  III.  which  en- 
■    B  b  3 


374  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    larged  the  said  liberties  by  general  wbrds,  viz.  In  ommb. 
terris  etfeodts  diet,  ecclesim  pertinent,  eum  onmimod.Jbris- 


Jkcturis,  &c.  And  so  by  the  kings  Ricliard  II.  Henry  IV. 
Henry  V.  Edward  IV.  Henry  VII.  Henry  VIII.  Edward 
VI.  queen  Mary,  and  lastly  by  the  queen's  majesty  that 
now  is,  under  the  great  seal  of  England. 

And  so  therupon  accordingly  unto  the  said  grants  and 
confirmations  all  the  same  have  been  always  allowed  of 
before  justices  in  a?/er^,  justices  of  assize,  and  all  other  her 
majesty's  justices  in  every  her  highness  courts  of  records, 
where  and  whatsoever,  until  now  of  late  within  these  16 
years  last  past,  by  the  city  of  London  here  disturbed  with- 
in Holborne. 

The  'proofs  of  Holborn  liouse,  with  tlie  appurtenances.,  to 
be  a  manor,  and  also  a  liberty  exempt  from  the  city  of 
London,  besides  the  general  grants  aforesaid. 

First,  the  same  may  well  appear  to  be  a  manour  by  sun- 
dry records  therof  made  in  king  Edward  the  Third  his 
time :  and  also  after  him  in  king  Richard  the  Second  his 
lime. 
125  Item.,  For  further  proof  of  the  same  manour  and  house, 
with  its  appurtinances,  to  be  a  liberty  exempt  from  the 
city,  it  will  evidently  appear  by  records  in  king  Henry  the 
Fourth  his  time,  that  the  bishops  officers  there  had  the 
collection  of  green  wax,  and  paying  therof  over  again  by 
order  of  the  exchequer  unto  the  sheriffs  of  London  ;  hav- 
ing the  fee  farm  granted  vmto  them  (among  other  things) 
of  all  the  same,  by  reason  of  the  county  of  Middlesex. 

Item,  It  may  also  well  appear  by  divers  and  sundry  other 
records,  dated  as  well  in  the  time  of  king  Henry  VII.  and 
other  times  beside,  as  also  by  usage  ever  since,  and  wit- 
ncs.ses,  that  the  bishops  of  Ely,  and  others  their  officers 
there,  within  the  said  rents  and  liberties,  have  had  and  en- 
joyed to  the  only  uses  of  the  said  bishops,  by  express  word, 
viz.  Omnia  bona  ct  catallaJelonnm,J\igitivorumet  deodandy 
he.  without  comptrolment  of  any,  until  now  of  late  dis- 
turbed bv  the  city  of  London  ;    which    before    this   time 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  375 

never   withstood   any  of  the  said  hberties :   as  might  well    BOOK 

appear  by  themselves  at  the  first,  when  they  only  pretend- 

ed  interest  there  about  the  keeping  the  assize  for  weighing 
of  bread,  and  no  other  thing.  And  yet  since  encroached 
further. 

Itern^  For  further  proof  of  the  said  liberties,  it  may  well 
appear,  that  ever,  time  out  of  mind,  all  the  said  manour  house, 
rents,  and  liberties  belonging  to  Holborn,  have  been  always 
railed  and  barred  up,  as  a  thing  exempt  from  the  said  city. 

Itein,  Also  for  further  proof,  that  the  said  manour  and 
house  in  Holborn,  with  their  appurti nances,  be  out  of  the 
liberty  of  the  city,  it  may  well  appear  upon  search  for  the  - 
grants  of  the  liberties  of  London  made  unto  the  city  from 
the  kings  and  queens  of  this  realm,  that  no  mention  is  made 
by  any  words  in  any  of  their  grants,  of  Holborn  being 
within  the  county  of  Middlesex ;  but  of  Fleetstreet  there  is. 

Item,  For  further  proof  of  the  likeliehood  of  Holborn  to 
be  out  of  the  liberty  of  the  city,  it  is  to  be  seen  that 
Smithfield,  neerer  to  the  city  than  Holborn  is,  in  the  time 
of  king  Henry  I.  was  a  void  place  where  prisoners  were 
executed,  and  also  a  laystall,  altogether  without  the  liberties 
of  the  city  :  the  same  not  tending  and  reaching  then  so  far 
that  ways ;  but  only  rather  from  Ludgate,  and  so  through 
Fleetstreet  to  Westminster. 

Item,  Furthermore  touching  the  antiquity  of  the  church 
and  bishopric  of  Ely,  they  do  appear  now  to  be  more  antient 
than  the  cities  are.  And  also,  that  there  was  a  bishop  of 
Ely  before  any  maior  of  London  ;  being  but  portgreves 
there  in  the  beginning  of  king  John  his  time.  And  also 
for  that  the  liberties  of  the  city  of  London  have  been  as 
well  before  as  after  the  Conquest,  as  also  since  the  time  of 
king  Edward,  (when  Holborn  house  and  manour  was  pur- 
chased to  the  see  of  Ely,)  forfeited  and  seized,  viz.  in  the 
time  of  king  Richard  II.  king  Henry  VI.  and  other  mo. 
And  afterwards  newly  granted  to  them  again ;  wherby  their 
priority,  if  they  had  any,  is  clear  gon  and  lost  by  them. 

Item,  Lastly,   for  further   proof  of   the    said    liberties, 
B  b  4 


I. 


iCOJ 


376  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK  there  were  always  bailiffs  and  other  officers  appointed 
within  the  said  manour  and  liberty,  from  time  to  time,  for 
the  due  execution  thcrof ;  as  may  appe.ir  by  records  from 
the  46  Edw.  III.  until  that  late  disturbance  made  by  the 
said  city. 


126  -  [Number  LVII.] 

The  state  of'  the  cathedral  church  of  Nurw'uli :  truly  set 
(lawn  by  William  Doxmiyng,  in  pursuit  of  his  humble 
petitio7i. 

Chart,  epi-  FIRST,  it  was  a  priory  founded  by  one  Herbert,  bi- 
shoppe  of  Norwich,  by  the  licence  of  William  Rufus,  the 
right  of  foundershippe  then  being  and  remaynyng  in  and  to 
the  bishoppe  and  his  successors,  bishopps  of  Norwich. 
That  priory  being  above  200/.  per  ann.  was  never  sup- 
pressed, nor  surrendered,  nor  relinquished,  but  a  translation 
from  prior  and  monks  to  dean  and  chapter  was  pretended 
to  be  done  by  letters  patents  in  anno  30  H.  8.  and  by  those 
letters  patents  the  prior  was  named  dean,  and  the  monks 
were  named,  some  prebendaries  and  some  cannons,  and 
called  deane  and  chapter;  but  those  letters  patente  were 
meerly  void  in  law,  because  tlie  king  cold  not  translate 
without  the  consent  of  the  founder,  neither  cold  the  king 
erect  them  deane  and  chapter  of  himself,  except  thold  cor- 
poration of  prior  and  convent  had  been  surrendered,  or 
otherwise  dissolved,  which  it  was  now ;  neither  cold  the  king 
do  it  by  reason  of  supremacy;  for  where  the  pope  usurped, 
the  king  and  the  pope  cold  not  do  it  without  the  founder. 
So  the  old  corporation  of  prior  and  convent  still  reraayned, 
and  the  prior  and  monks  contynewed  still  in  their  house, 
and  church,  and  all  their  possessions,  and  changed  only 
their  prayers  and  service,  wherunto  they  had  collour  of 
despenciation  by  the  letters  patents,  but  they  contynewed 
prior  and  monks  still,  till  all  the  monks  were  dead,  the  last 
whtTof  (save  one)  died  in  anno  28.  of  her  majestic,  and 
that  one  became  an  apostata  in  Henry  the  Eighths  tyme ; 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  377 

so  then  that  priory  came  to  the  crowne  in  anno  28  of  her    rook 
majesty,  when  the  priorie  was  dissolved  by  the  death  of  the  ' 

monkes,  and  not  before. 

Notwithstanding  that  the  said  pretended  dean  and  chap- 
ter did  in  king  Edward  6.  his  tyme  see  the  weakness  of 
their  translation,  and  sought  a  newe  foundation  of  king 
Edward,  who  passed  to  them  newe  letters  patent,  which 
relied  upon  a  surrender  made  by  themselves,  by  the  name 
of  deane  and  chapter  onely,  and  not  by  the  name  of  prior 
and  covent,  and  so  their  surrender  and  newe  foundation 
were  also  void,  because  the  old  corporation  still  remayned 
in  lawe,  and  the  possessions  therewith  also. 

It  semed  that  their  councell  in  lawe  was  verie  weake, 
for  there  be  divers  such  imperfections  in  their  books  as 
might  overthrow  them,  though  the  said  king  had  been  suf- 
ficiently inabled  to  have  passed  their  letters  patent  accord- 
ing to  their  pretences. 

A  judgment  is  had  in  the  exchequer  upon  the  whole 
matter,  by  true  and  full  pleading  on  both  sides,  and  argued 
and  greatly  deliberated  before  judgment.  But  the  old 
lessees  have  alledged,  that  the  defendant  did  plead  of  him- 
self without  consent  of  thother  lesses,  and  so  do  pretend 
collusions  between  that  lessee  and  sir  Thomas  Sherley ; 
which  is  not  true:  but,  though  it  Avere,  yett  the  pleading  is 
as  it  ought  to  be,  according  to  the  truth  of  the  case,  and 
not  otherwise. 

But  it  semeth,  that  God  is  displeased  at  the  cruell  deal- 
ings of  the  deane  and  chapter,  and  doth  send  troubles  to 
them,  which  have  caused  multitude  of  troubles  to  many 
other  men.  For  they  have  made  many  several  lesses  of 
every  several  farme  that  they  had,  to  several  persons  to 
take  begynnyng  and  have  being  all  of  them,  before  the 
tearmes  of  the  first  lesses  in  possession  should  end,  without 
any  distinction  or  relation  as  had  been  meete :  and  therby 
their  sondrie  lesses  entered  one  upon  another,  and  have 
caused  bloodshed  and  many  notorious  outrages,  and  divers 
suits  in  the  Star  Chamber,  and  multitude  of  suits  otherwise ; 


378  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    and  some  of  their  leases  are  made  for  99  years  in  possession, 

•        and  99  years  in  reversion. 

127  Item,  They  greatly  abused  her  majesty,  in  making  a 
lease  to  her  highness  for  an  100  years,  having  made  many 
before  of  the  same  things,  and  so  have  also  made  divers 
leases  sithence  of  the  same  things. 

And  where  her  majesty  hath  taken  a  gratious  course,  by 
her  majestyes  warrant  under  the  greate  seale  of  England, 
for  the  well  setling  of  the  church,  and  the  possessions  to 
the  same,  and  of  the  possessions  of  the  immediate  tenant, 
and  competent  recompence  to  the  patentees,  and  thavoiding 
of  the  multitude  of  fraudulent  leases,  and  the  trouble  and 
inconvenyence  waiting  upon  them,  the  corrupt  sort  of  the 
prebendaries,  which  were  partakers  with  doctor  Gardyner 
the  late  dean,  are  afraid  to  agree  to  surrender,  for  the  good 
ending  of  all  things,  according  to  her  majesty's  warrant: 
as  well  because  they  have  taken  mens  moneys,  and  passed 
corporation  covenants  and  bonds,  which  they  think  may 
better  be  avoided,  if  the  lave  agi'eede  to  overthrow  their 
pretended  corporation,  then  would  be  if  they  should  sur- 
render; as  also  for  that  they  think  still  to  gett  more  money 
by  leases,  as  indeed  they  have  done  very  lately  for  Crawby 
parsonage  in  Yorkshire,  notwithstanding  greate  mischiefes 
growne  there  already  by  their  many  former  leases  made  of 
the  same. 

Item,  For  the  better  coloryng  of  their  doing,  they  have 
used  strange  practices  and  subornations  of  jurors  and  otlier 
odious  things,  which  seeme  endless,  if  a  gracious  remedie 
be  not  extended,  and  by  packing  of  a  jurie  got  a  verie  fowle 
verdict,  as  the  lord  chief  justice  of  England  knowcth  well, 
being  clean  contrarie  to  his  directions :  but  the  court  wolde 
not  give  judgment  therupon. 

The  effect  of  her  majesty's  warrant  is  as  followeth. 

The  lord  treasurer  is  authorised  to  give  warrant  to  Mr. 
Attorney,  or  Mr.  Soliciter,  to  drawe  and  ingrosse  the  lease  : 
or  the  lord  treasurer  to  signe  the  lease,  to  Mr.  Fanshaw  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  379 

Mr.  Osborne,  as  men  in  trust  for  making  out  new  leasses,  BOOK 
to  the  immediate  tenent  in  posession,  and  to  rate  fines  in-  ^' 
differently  for  those  leases,  to  the  benefite  of  the  pattentees 
and  the  lord  chancellor  is  auctorised  to  scale  the  lease,  and 
Mr.  Fanshawe  and  Mr.  Osborne  inabled  also  to  th'effect 
aforesaid,  and  likewise  authoritie  is  geven  therby  for  a  newe 
boke,  for  the  well  setling  of  the  church  of  her  majestys 
foundation,  and  graunting  to  them  the  rents,  to  be  reserved 
upon  the  lease,  and  the  reversion  of  the  lands,  and  their 
former  liberties. 

Her  majesty  having  passed  awaie  the  lands  lieng  in 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  to  the  lord  Wentworths  assignes,  the 
patentees  and  their  assignes  have  effectually  made  all  their 
surrenders  in  redyness  agreeable  to  the  course  of  her  ma- 
jesties warrant :  and  therefore  do  humblie  sue  that  the  lease 
maie  be  finished,  or  else  they  allowed  with  favours  to  take 
the  benefite  of  the  lawe ;  for  the  long  delais  have  undone 
divers  of  them. 

Number  LVIII. 

Minutes  of  a  letter  wrote  hy  the  lord  Burghley  to  a  7iame- 
less  friend ;  clearing  himself  of  sundry  slanders  raised 
of  him. 

BY  your  letter  of  the  11th,  I  perceive  that  you  hear  theMSS.  Burg, 
vile,  false,  devilish  exclamations  and  execrations,  made  by 
such  as  I  know  not.  And  therefore  I  can  less  jvidge  what 
to  think  of  them  in  their  degrees  of  their  malice,  and  the 
causes  therof :  but  as  it  seemeth  to  me,  I  may  say  truly, 
Acuerunt  Vinguas  suas,  sicut  serpentes.  Venenum  aspidtim 
sub  lahiis  eorum.  And,  as  it  follows  in  the  same  Psalm, 
Cognovi,  quia  Jacit  Dominus  judicium  inopis.  Surely  if  128 
my  conscience  did  not  ascertain  me  of  Gods  favour  and 
protection  against  these  satanical  and  fanatical  spirits,  I 
should  think  my  self  in  a  most  wretched  state.  For  I  know 
and  have  proved  Gods  goodness  so  many  years  to  defend 
mine  innocency,  that  I  may  boldly  say  with  David,  Facttis 
est  mihi  Dominus  refugium,  et  Deus  mens  in  adjutoritim 


380  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    sijei  mecB.    Et  reddct  illis  iniqu'itatem  ipsorum,  et  in  ma- 
•        litia  eorum  deperdet  eos. 

I  am  therefore  determined  to  adhere  to  God,  my  oneiy 
patron,  and  shall  be  ready  to  answer  all  spirits,  whersoever 
I  may  find  them  blazing ;  and  doubt  not,  but  if  they  would 
to  my  self  but  breath  any  of  these  speeches   in  presence  of 
any  honest  company,   I   would   with  apparent  truth   con- 
found their  blasphemies.     And  therfore  as  you  shew  your 
self  friendly  in  reporting  these  villainies   to  me,   so  you 
might  shew  your  friendship  in  effect  to  my  good,  if  you 
would  advise  them  to  charge  me  therewith.     And  if  they 
do  think  me  guilty  therof,  they  need  not  fear  to  accuse  me. 
For  I  am  not  worthy  to  continue  in  this  place ;  but  I  will 
yield  my  self  worthy,  not  only  to  be  removed,  but  to  be  pu- 
nished for  an  example  to  others  that  should  not  abuse  her 
majesty,  and  the  office  I  hold.     If  they  cannot  prove  all 
the  lyes  they  remember,  let  them  make  use  of  any  one 
proof  wherewith  to  prove  me  guilty  of  falshood,  injustice, 
bribery,  of  dissimulation,  of  double  deahng  in  advice,  in 
counsil,  either  with  her  majesty  or  with  the  counsillors. 
Let  them  charge  me  in  any  point,  that  I  have  not  dealt  as 
earnestly  for  the  queen's  majesty  to  aid  the  afflicted  in  the 
Low  Countries,  to  withstand  the  encreasing  power  of  the 
king  of  Spain,  the  assurance  of  the  king  of  Scots  to  be  tyed 
to  her  majesty  with  reward,  yea,  with  the  greatest  pension 
that  any  other  hath.     If  in  any  of  these  I  may  be  proved 
to  have  been   behind,  or  slower   than  any,  in  a  discrete 
maner,  as  becomcth  a  sei'vant  and  a  counsillor  ;  I  will  yield 
my  self  worthy  of  perpetual  reproch,  as  tho'  I  were  guilty 
of  all  that  they  use  to  bluster  against  me.     They  that  say 
in  a  rash  and  malicious  mockry,  that  England  is  become 
regnum  Cecilianum  may  please  their  own  cankered  himiour 
with  such  a  device ;  but  if  my  actions  be  considered,  if  there 
be  any  cause  given  by  me  of  such  a  nickname,  there  may 
be  found  out  in  many  other  juster  causes  to  attribute  other 
names  than  mine. 

If  my  buildings  mislikc  them,  I  confess  my  folly  in  the 
cxpcnccs,  because  some  of  my  houses  arc  to  come,  if  God 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  381 

so  please,  to  them  that  shall  not  have  land  to  make  them,  book 
I  mean  by  my  house  at  Theobalds  :  which  was  begun  by  ^■ 
me  with  a  mean  mesure,  but  encreast  by  occasion  of  her 
majesty s  often  coming  :  whom  to  please  I  never  would  omit 
to  strain  my  self  to  more  charges  than  building  is.  And 
yet  not  without  some  special  direction  of  her  majesty  upon 
fault  found  with  the  smal  mesure  of  her  chamber,  which 
was  in  good  mesure  for  me,  I  was  forced  to  enlarge  a  room 
for  a  larger  chamber :  which  need  not  be  envied  of  any  for 
riches  in  it,  more  than  the  shew  of  old  oaks,  and  such  trees 
with  painted  leaves  and  fruit:  [And  coats  of  arms.  For 
so  he  had  painted  this  new  room  for  the  queen.  Set  forth 
Avith  several  trees  of  several  sorts,  with  the  arms  of  the 
nobility,  officers  of  state,  the  bishops,  &c.] 

I  thank  God,  I  owe  nothing  to  these  backbiters,  thp'' 
indeed  much  to  many  honest  persons :  whom  I  mind  to  pay 
without  bribery  or  villany. 

For  my  house  in  Westminster,  I  think  it  so  old  as  it 
should  not  stir  any ;  many  having  of  later  times  built  larger 
by  far,  both  in  city  and  country.  And  yet  the  building 
thcrof  cost  me  the  sale  of  lands  worth  an  lOOZ.  by  year,  in 
Staffordshire,  that  I  had  of  good  king  Edward. 

My  house  of  Burghley  is  of  my  mothers  inheritance; 
who  liveth  and  is  the  owner  therof :  and  I  but  a  farmour. 
And  for  the  building  there,  I  have  set  my  walls  upon  the 
old  foundation.  Indeed  I  have  made  the  rough  stone  walls 
to  be  of  square :  and  yet  one  side  remaineth,  as  my  father 
left  it  me.  I  trust  my  son  shall  be  able  to  maintain  it,  con- 
sidering there  are  in  that  shire  a  dozen  larger,  of  men  under 
my  degree. 

Now  shortly,  for  my  sons  adhering  to  Northumberland,  129 
I  mervail  why  he  should  not  bear  favour  to  him  that  was 
his  brother  in  law,  as  lone;  as  he  knew  no  faults.  Mv  son 
maried  his  wifes  sister,  when  no  body  saw  liklihood  that  sir 
Henry  Percie  should  be  an  earl :  for  his  purchases,  I  know 
that  he  hath  vcntui'ed  upon  more  bargains  than  I  allowed. 
But  I  wish  he  had  not  sold  his  wifes  land  of  antient  title  in 
AVestmerland,  in  Cornwal,  in  Northamptonshire,  and  Wor- 


382  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  cestershire,  of  more  value  than  that  he  hath  bought.  They 
'  that  envy  him  herein,  if  they  be  for  tliriving,  would  not 
commit  such  a  folly,  to  buy  new  racked  lands  for  antient. 
And  at  this  day  I  know  he  doth  repent  himself.  But  I  will 
end  with  my  paper ;  wisliing  you  could  procure  some  per- 
son to  utter  these  things  to  our  selves,  and  not  cowardly  to 
backbite  us.    Aug.  14, 1525. 

Your  loving  friend, 

W.  B. 

After  that  I  had  ended,  though  my  letter  doth  and  will 
serve  me,  yet  I  could  not  omit  to  answer  a  notable,  absurd, 
manifest  ly  ;  which  is,  that  counsillors  are  forced  to  seek  at 
my  hands  means  for  their  suits.  If  it  were  considered  how 
and  upon  whom,  for  these  late  years,  all  manner  of  offices, 
good  and  bad,  spiritual  and  temporal,  have  been  bestowed, 
to  whom  the  persons  beneficed  do  belong,  and  whom  they 
do  follow,  it  will  easily  be  judged  how  rare  I  do  or  have 
dealt  therin.  If  great  numbers  be  bestowed,  and  not  one 
upon  any  kinsman,  servant,  or  follower  of  mine,  then  how 
probable  is  it,  that  I  had  ability  to  do  that  wherewith  I  am 
thus  slandered.  In  very  truth,  I  know  my  credit  in  such 
cases  so  mean,  and  others  I  find  so  earnest,  and  able  to  ob- 
tain any  thing,  that  I  do  utterly  forbear  to  move  for  any. 
Wherupon  many  my  good  friends  do  justly  chalenge  me  as 
unwise,  that  I  seek  to  place  neither  men  and  women  in  the 
chamber,  nor  without,  to  serve  her  majesty ;  whereby  I 
might  do  my  friends  good.  And  therfore  indeed  I  have 
few  special  friends;  and  so  I  find  the  want  therof.  But 
yet  I  cannot  remedy  it,  knowing  my  power  not  answerable 
therto. 

True  it  is,  that  her  majesty  throweth  upon  me  a  burthen, 
to  deal  in  all  ungrateful  actions ;  to  give  answers  unpleasant 
to  suitors  that  miss ;  where  others  are  used  to  signify  plea- 
sant answers  affirmatively.  My  burthen  also  is  this,  that  in 
all  suits  for  lands,  leases,  or  such  things,  her  majesty  com- 
mands me  to  certify  the  state  therof  from  her  under-offi- 
cers;  and  so  I  do  (as  it  becomes)  truly.    And  if  the  party 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  383 

obtain,  I  am  not  thanked  ;  if  not,  the  fault  (tho'  falsely)  is    book 
imputed  to  me.  ' 


If  these  reasons  may  not  clear  this  slander,  I  would  this 
only  reason  were  weighed,  that  is  true.  For  my  self  I  had 
not  made  nor  obtained  any  suit  from  her  majesty  these  ten 
years.  In  my  whole  time  I  have  not  for  these  xxvi  years 
been  beneficed  from  her  majesty  so  much  as  I  was  witliin 
four  years  of  king  Edward.  I  have  sold  as  much  land  in 
value  as  ever  I  had  of  gift  of  her  majesty.  I  am  at  charges 
by  attendance  in  court ;  and  by  keeping  of  my  household, 
especially  in  term  times ;  by  resort  of  suitors  at  more  than 
any  counsillor  in  England.  My  fee  for  the  treasureship  is 
no  more  than  it  hath  been  these  xxx  years.  Wheras  the 
chancellor  and  others  have  been  doubbly  augmented  within 
these  few  years.  And  this  I  do  affirm,  that  my  fees  of  my 
treasureship  do  not  answer  to  my  charge  of  my  stable.  I 
mean  not  my  table.  And  in  my  household  I  do  seldome 
feed  less  than  an  hundred  persons.  And  for  that  purpose  I 
buy  in  London  my  bread,  my  drink,  my  achates,  my  fewel. 
And  in  the  country  I  buy  my  grain,  my  beef,  my  mutton, 
and  all  achates :  and  for  my  stable,  I  buy  my  hay  for  the 
greatest  part ;  my  oats,  my  straw  totally.  For  my  servants, 
I  keep  none  to  whom  I  pay  not  wages  and  give  liveries, 
which  I  know  many  do  not. 

These  things  considered,  I  might  not  thus  be  slandered  130 
or  envied.  What  my  pains  in  service  are,  and  how  many 
[hours  of]  leisure  or  pleasure  I  take,  is  too  manifest ;  and 
indeed  I  condemne  my  self  therin.  But  I  cannot  remedy  it, 
otherwise  then  I  might  leave  my  offices :  which  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God  I  could  be  contented  to  do,  so  as  therby  I 
might  not  be  touched  with  note  of  dishonesty  or  displesure 
of  her  majesty.  You  se  how  I  am  caried  by  these  provo- 
cations to  write  more  than  I  intended.  And  yet  I  write  no- 
thing but  what  I  will  affirm  in  presence  of  any  company, 
o'ood  or  bad. 


384  AN  APPENDIX 


^^,^^  Number  LIX. 


Another  letter  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  his  name- 
less friend ;  in  vindication  of  himself  J^'rom  a  slander 
upon  liim  of  hindering  the  negotiation  between  the  queen 
and  the  king  of  Navarr. 

Ubi  supra.  I  COMMEND  me  heartily  unto  you^  and  do  thank  you 
for  your  friendly  advertisement  of  such  common  speeches 
as  you  have  heard  of  me  falsely  uttered,  and  so  maliciously 
devised,  and  I  hope,  in  the  judgment  of  honest  men,  not 
absurdly  and  improbably  to  be  believed.  I  have  been  long 
time  acquainted  and  afflicted  with  such  kind  of  viperous 
breathing ;  and  I  have  long  born  the  same  patiently,  in  re- 
spect I  had  no  mind  to  make  quarells  with  some  such  as  I 
had  cause  to  suspect  to  be  the  authors  therof.  But  yet  I 
have  shewed  my  self  in  many  places  to  have  misliked  and 
condemned  these  injurious  actions.  Where  also  some  per- 
sons, of  whom  I  had  some  doubt  of  good  friendship,  have 
seemed  to  condemn  the  authors  or  reporters,  and  have 
wished  the  reporters  to  be  known.  And  so  have  I  hereto- 
fore ceased  to  pursue  the  matters,  remitting  always  the  re- 
venge to  Almighty  God.  To  whose  defence  I  wholly  remit 
my  self. 

Now  in  a  few  words  to  this  matter.  I  know  that  Segar, 
the  king  of  Navarrs  ambassador,  was  informed  by  some 
counsillor,  (as  he  told  my  friend,)  that  I  was  a  hinderer  of 
his  negotiation,  even  then  when  I  did  my  best  to  further 
the  same,  being  in  conscience  moved  thereto ;  not  only  for 
my  zele  to  the  cause  of  the  king  of  Navarr,  but  also  in  ne- 
cessary consequence  of  the  surety  of  the  queens  majesty 
my  sovereign,  and  my  native  country.  And  since  that  time, 
Segar  hath  confessed  to  my  self,  that  he  certainly  knoweth 
how  earnestly  and  friendly  I  have  dealt  with  her  majesty 
for  him.  But  yet  the  scar  of  that  false  report  may  remain, 
and  the  untruth  first  uttered  continue,  and  the  truth  to  him 
revealed  notwithstanding,  remaining  only  v.itli  himself  for 
I     the  satisfaction. 

And  the  like  hath  been   uttered  to  the  Hollanders  here 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  385 

now  of  my  hindrance  of  their  causes.  And  so  I  think  falsely    BOOK 
conceived  of  them.    And  yet  lately  confessed  by  some  of  ______ 

them,  that  they  certainly  knew  the  report  to  be  false  and 
malicious. 

Of  my  doings  I  have  many  testimonies.  First  God  ;  that 
otherwise  I  wish  to  be  confounded,  if  he,  that  only  knoweth 
all  things,  knoweth  not  that  I  am  falsely  slandered.  Next, 
mine  own  conscience,  which  otherwise  should  be  a  perpetual 
sting  to  me.  Thirdly,  the  queens  majesty,  who  might 
greatly  condemn  me  of  unloyalty,  if  I  did  not  concurr  in 
all  actions  for  her  safty  against  all  her  known  enemies,  po- 
pish and  Spanish.  My  fourth  proof  of  my  actions  ought  to 
be  such  counsillors  with  whom  I  do  joyn.  But  in  all  these  131 
causes  I  do  more  esteem  of  the  favour  of  God,  whom  I  call 
to  witness,  than  in  all  fleshly  helps  or  defences. 

To  end,  I  pray  you  advise  the  parties  that  make  these 
reports,  either  to  speak  with  my  self  or  Mr.  S.  [Segar] ,  who 
is  best  acquainted  with  the  truth  of  my  actions  in  this  time. 

And  for  the  actions  concerning  the  States,  both  he  and 
Mr.^  can  tejl  in  what  termes  and  sort  I  have  dealt  with 
her  majesty  often,  to  the  offending  of  her  majesty  with  my 
earnestness.  And  I  dare  appeal  to  the  report  of  any  coun- 
sillor,  so  as  I  may  be  present  at  the  report :  for  I  know- 
none  can  be  so  void  of  grace,  that  dare  say  any  thing  of  me 
herein  that  becomes  not  an  honest,  faithful,  and  careful 
counsillor.  But  you  may  se  how  I  travail  herein ;  not  to 
persuade  you  to  think  of  me  otherwise  than  I  think  in  ho- 
nesty you  do :  for  I  know  that  you  have  manytimes  known 
me  heretofore  in  this  sort  falsely  slandered.  And  I  must 
content  my  self  to  follow  my  only  master,  Christ,  that  suf- 
fered also  many  such,  and  so  commonly  do  his  best  mem- 
bers. 

God  send  them  grace,  and  me  some  rest :  for  I  never 
more  toyled,  nor  less  able  for  to  do  any  good  by  reason  of 
malicious,  bitter  biters.  Whom  God  amend.  The  12.  July, 
1585. 

Your  assured  loving  friend, 

W.  B. 

VOL.   III.  PART   II.  C  C 


386  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    To  which  letters  there  was  a  third  of  the  same  injured  noble 
'  person'' s  writing  not  many  days  ctfter  the  former :  upon 

another  hformation  sent  him  concej'ning  those  his  slan- 
derers.    As  follows. 

I  thank  you  for  your  letter  sent  by  this  bearer,  and  per- 
ceive therby  the  continuance  of  lewd  humours  of  riotous 
tongues,  that  are  seasoned  with  nothing  but  with  gauls.  I 
content  my  self  to  bear  their  mahce ;  knowing  that  God, 
whom  I  serve  with  truth  and  sincerity,  will  abate  their 
cankred  furies  when  it  shall  please  him ;  and  will  comfort 
me  in  the  mean  time  to  continue  my  self  rather  in  fear  to 
offend  him,  than  in  any  fear  of  harm  they  shall  be  able  to 
do  me. 

It  is  very  strange,  that  a  ly  once  a  foot  cannot  be  stayed 
with  testimonies  of  truth,  wherof  I  have  many.  And  yet  it 
seems  malice  is  so  settled,  as  I  think  no  body  else  must  be 
believed  but  the  authors  of  their  untruths.  And  yet  such 
is  my  case,  as  it  may  be  that  some  that  were  in  sort  the 
authors  or  abetters  shall  scantly  be  believed  in  reporting 
their  untruths.    But, of  this  an  end. 


Number  LX. 

The  earl  of  Leicester.  In  answer  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley''s  letter  to  him,  upon  some  it  formations.,  as 
though  the  earl  xoere  not  his  friend.  Justifying  himself  at 
large  to  the  contrary. 

MSS.  Burg.  MY  lord,  I  perceive  by  your  letter  you  were  doubtful 
to  write ;  but  that  you  would  avoid  misconstruction,  it 
pleaseth  you  rather  to  write  than  be  silent.  I  do  thank 
your  lordship  that  you  will  take  that  way,  wherby  those 
you  deal  and  live  withall  may  rather  know  what  you  hear 
than  to  concele  what  you  mislike. 
132  Your  lordship  doth  say,  that  you  have  been  many  times 
•  iiiformed,  that  I  have  had  misliking  of  you ;  but  the  in- 
formers would  never  bring  forth  their  false  proofs,  but  ra- 
ther deal  doubtfully.    I   trust,  for  such  informers,  I  shall 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  387 

need  little  to  stand  in  answering  them.  Your  own  wisdom  BOOIv 
will  easily  discharge  me,  being  so  well  acquainted  with  the  ' 
devices  and  practices  of  these  days,  when  men  go  about  ra- 
ther to  sow  all  discord  betwixt  such  as  we  are,  than  to  do 
good  offices ;  a  matter  not  strange  neither  to  your  lordship 
nor  me,  since  our  first  acquaintance  in  service  together. 
And  as  your  lordship  protesteth  first  your  own  innocency, 
so  I  hope  you  never  yet  brought  in  proof,  or  so  much  as  in 
question,  any  yll  dealing  on  my  part  against  you ;  but  ra- 
ther your  self  affirmeth,  you  have  always  found  me  friendly 
and  well  disposed  towards  you.  And  so  must  I  say  truly 
of  my  self,  your  lordship  hath  not  found  a  more  ready 
friend  for  you  and  yours  than  I  have  ever  been,  if  you  ex- 
amine all  the  matters  wherin  you  have  at  any  time  em- 
ployed me,  whan  my  credit  was  somewhat  more  there  than 
since  it  was,  whether  I  dealt  not  very  friendly  with  you 
or  no. 

If  now  I  may  refer  my  self  thus  to  tryal  of  your  own 
knowledg,  then  is  it  as  much  as  I  desire  for  mine  own  and 
your  lordships  satisfaction.  Yet  do  you  remember  me  of 
one  token  more  of  my  good  meaning  towards  you ;  which 
is  the  honest  report,  I  perceive,  in  your  letter,  that  your 
own  children  do  make  of  me ;  a  token,  my  lord,  where  in 
good  reason  should  serve  for  such  a  man  against  whom  no 
proof  is  yet  had,  and  that  never  did  depend  upon  any  but 
merely  her  majesty ;  that  of  like  I  did  it  not  to  flatter  them 
or  you.  I  have  little  any  mans  favour,  but  to  be  a  friend 
for  a  friend.  I  have  always  had  a  mind  rather  to  count  my 
self  with  worse  than  I  am,  than  to  crave  benefit  by  any  man. 
And  thus  much  may  I  well  say,  that  I  know  none  able  at 
this  day,  nor  any  heretofore,  that  have  don  me  any  plesure, 
that  I  have  not  deserved  someway s  a  good  turn  at  his  hand. 
But  I  shall  leave  for  this  matter  every  man  to  his  own 
thankfulness,  and  content  my  self  with  such  friends  and 
fortunes  as  shall  please  the  Lord  to  send  me. 

These  reasons,  my  lord,  that  are  alledged  by  your  self, 
and  such  likewise  as  are  affirmed  by  me,  mythinks,  should 

r;  c  2 


388  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    b'e  sufficient  to  hold  your  lordship  from  setting  any  new 
'        strange  opinion  of  me,  what  doubtful  informers  soever  you 


have  had :  for  I  having,  as  you  say,  dealt  well  with  your 
self  and  your  children,  confessing  I  deal  well  with  them, 
what  sinister  way  is  there  then  to  draw  another  construc- 
tion of  me  ? 

Your  lordship  must  give  me  leave  (tho''  I  seem  tedious) 
thus  to  purge  my  self,  having  so  just  and  honest  cause  to 
warrant  me :  for  I  mean  not  to  seek  any  excuse  by  un- 
truth, albeit  it  were  for  matter  of  greater  weight  than  these 
are. 
Causes  of  The  first,  as  seems  to  me,  which  hath  bred  some  mislike 
cleared.  '"  your  lordship  is,  by  the  information  also,  that  I  should 
mislike  with  you  for  matters  of  the  Low  Countries,  in  find- 
ing fault  of  like  with  coldness,  or  else  want  [of  diligence] 
in  your  dealing  that  way.  I  must,  my  lord,  say  to  this,  as 
I  did  in  the  general  before,  if  there  be  any  person  that  will 
justify  any  such  matter  of  my  speeches  to  charge  you  in 
that  sort,  then  you  shal  se  what  cause  yovi  shall  have  here- 
after to  trust  informers ;  otherwise  you  shall  do  both  vour 
self  and  me  wrong.  I  have  dealt,  as  your  lordship  hath 
heard,  perhaps  more  earnestly  in  those  cases  than  a  wiser 
man  would,  but  I  trust  without  just  cause  given,  or  preju- 
dice either  of  you  or  any  other  counsillor.  And  for  that 
manytimes  you  vour  self  would  tel,  not  only  among  us,  but 
to  her  majesty,  how  you  were  misreportcd  abroad  for  that 
matter;  I  did  deal  plainly  with  your  lordship,  even  in  par- 
ticular what  I  thought,  and  whom  I  heard,  and  most  doubt 
of,  to  hinder  those  causes,  which  in  my  opinion  had  been 
reasonable  cause,  sufficient  to  have  stayed  your  conceipt 
therin,  without  some  better  proof.  But  that  is  not  my 
fault,  seeing  I  was  not  charged ;  and  that  without  offence 
and  in  good  friendship  you  might  very  well  have  don  it  to 
me,  when  it  was  first  informed  you.  I  must  needs  have 
taken  it  in  very  good  friendly  part. 
133  The  second  thing  being  more  fresh,  and  delivered  to 
your  lordship  by  a  party  of  some  good  credit  with  you.  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  389 

yet  but  a  report,  will  not  suffer  you  to  smother  up  the  mat-    Book 

ter,  (for  so  you  term  it,)  but  to  touch  it  to  me,  and  to  refer [ — 

the  answer  to  me  for  your  better  satisfaction.  I  must  needs 
take  this  maner  of  dealing  of  yours  to  be  very  honorable 
and  good :  for  you  tell  me  both  the  matter  and  the  party 
that  informed  you.  To  which  I  will  make  you  a  true  and 
just  answer. 

The  very  same  day  I  came  to  London,  my  lady  Russel 
came  to  my  house,  and  spake  with  me  touching  her  daugh- 
ters causes.  And  upon  further  talk  of  friends  and  of  your 
lordship,  I  said  to  her,  (leaving  the  circumstances  of  our 
speech,)  that  I  had  cause,  all  things  considered,  to  make  as 
good  reckoning  of  your  friendship  as  any  other  might  do. 
And  proceding  further  upon  this  point,  (my  lady  then 
taking  no  exception  in  the  world  to  it,  nor  to  take  it  in  evil 
part,)  I  did  use  these  words :  "  That  albeit  there  were  some 
"  houses  did  make  shew  to  think  you  were  more  their 
"  friend  than  me,  (and  named  my  lord  of  Somersets  house,) 
"  yet  my  lord  of  Somerset  never  shewed  more  friendship  to 
"  your  lordship  than  my  father  did."  For  I  did  not  doubt 
but  you  did  think  so  your  self.  And,  my  lord,  I  must 
think,  if  you  do  not  forget  it,  that  you  do  conceive  so  yet. 
For  you  do  know  I  lived  in  that  time,  and  do  well  remem- 
ber the  course  of  most  doings.  I  was  in  no  obscure  place 
from  the  displacing  of  the  duke  of  Somerset  till  the  death 
of  our  master  king  Edward.  And  if  any  man  had  greater 
authority  at  that  time  to  place  counsillors  about  the  king 
than  my  father  had,  I  will  yield  to  my  error.  But,  sure  I 
am,  when  he  had  most  authority,  you  were  placed  secretary 
and  counsillor.  Then,  (I  refer  it  to  your  better  remem- 
brance, if  your  lordship  do  not  remember,  as  you  write  any 
more,)  then  he  was  your  good  friend,  that  hardly  could, 
either  you  or  any  other  counsillor,  have  been  then  placed, 
without  his  special  means  and  allowance.  And  more  wor- 
thy of  good  remembrance  is  it ;  for  that  this  was  don  for 
you  after  some  trouble  which  you  had  been  in  for  the  D. 
[duke  of  Somerset.]   So  I  do  approve  the  speeches  used.     I 

cc  3 


390  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  thought  I  had  to  make  as  good  reckoning  of  your  friend- 
'  ship  as  any  other,  if  former  deserts  of  my  friend  [my  fa- 
ther] might  require  it. 

For  the  other  speeches  your  lordship  doth  set  down  of 
her  report  also,  that  I  said,  you  were  not  my  friend.  I  as- 
sure you  upon  my  word  and  truth  I  spoke  them  not  at  all. 
The  former  [words]  for  sundry  causes  I  did,  which  I  mean 
not  here  to  fall  into  disputation.  You  know  my  case,  and 
can  well  consider  how  all  things  stand  with  me.  I  do  not 
complain  of  envy,  but  I  may  complain  justly  of  disgraces 
and  want  of  such  friends  as  I  have  been  my  self  to  others. 

Your  lordship  doth  say,  you  are  weary  of  your  places, 
and  wisheth  another  to  have  them,  your  credit  saved. 
Truly  I  know  none  that  either  seeketh  them,  or  that  envieth 
you  for  them.  For  mine  own  part  I  will  answer  faithfully 
and  truly  for  my  self,  I  more  desire  my  liberty  with  her  ma- 
jesties favour  than  any  office  in  England.  Besides  your 
lordship  doth  know,  to  my  poor  power,  there  was  no  man 
more  forwarded  you  unto  them  than  I  did.  Thus  much 
have  I  thought  good  to  answer  to  those  parts  of  your  letter. 

And  now,  my  lord,  if  I  would  ground  the  like  conceits 
upon  tales  and  presumptions,  I  might,  I  think,  alledge  moe 
just  causes  of  unkindness  than  any  I  yet  heard  of  from 
you.  As  for  these  of  my  lady  Russels  only,  that  she  said,  I 
should  name  you  not  to  be  my  friend.  Which  is  altogether 
imtrue.  The  other  part  you  have  no  cause  to  mislike  of,  for 
ought  I  conceive.  But  to  enter  into  any  particular  causes  I 
will  forbear  here  to  reply  til  some  other  time.  And  your 
lordship  shall  surely  do  well,  having  taken  this  occasion 
both  to  review  what  former  tales  have  been  told  you;  and 
that  this  last  report  of  my  lady  Russel  doth  draw  you  to  a 
confirmation  of  the  rest.  Albeit  in  your  letter  in  sundry 
places  your  own  self  doth  detect  them  as  doubtful  in- 
formers ;  that  yet  you  will,  for  a  further  tryal  of  the  troth, 
134  bring  some  of  these  tales  to  question.  Which  may  breed 
you  a  far  better  satisfaction  than  otherwise  I  see  I  can  do. 
And  for  the  mean  time  I  must,  as  your  lordship  doth  say 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  391 

you  will  do,  content  my  self  with  this  and  more  wrong:    BOOK 
not  being  ignorant  that  you  can  and  are  able  to  do  both         ' 
much  good  and  great  hurt :  but  the  more  good  you  shall 
do,  the  more  acceptable  must  it  be  both  to  God  and  good 
men. 

And  thus  have  I  troubled  your  lordship  with  a  tedious 
letter,  and  will  pray  to  God,  that  he  will  give  us  grace  to 
have  minds  to  do  that  good  we  ought,  to  the  glory  of  his 
name,  and  the  service  of  our  sovereign  and  country.  And 
so  committing  your' lordship  to  his  holy  protection.  From 
Cornbury  Park  this  15th  of  Aug.  1585. 

By  him  that  hath  given  you  no  other 
cause  but  to  be  his  friend, 

R.  Leycester. 


Number  LXI. 

Philip  earl  of  Arundel,  his  debts,  estate,  and  circumstances, 
anno  1585. 
His  debts.  £.      s.    d. 

To  the  queens  majesty  _         _         -       5351     6     9 

To  divers  creditors,  as  mony  borrowed  by 

specialty 7641  15     8 

To  the  lady  Margaret  Sackvyle,  for  her 
mariage  mony.  She  was  the  earls  sister. 
By  the  duke  his  fathers  gift  2000Z.  and 
by  the  earls  lOOOZ.  -  -  -       3000     0     0 

To  divers  other  creditors,  as  mercers,  arti- 
ficers, &c.         -         -         -         -         -       1023     7     0  ob. 

To  divers  victuallers,  and  other  provision 

of  household  -  -  -         -         781  17     6 


dg*.  17977  11     4o6. 
It  is  to  be  remembred,  that  the  said  earl  payeth  yearly 
interest  for  the  sum  of  4666/.  IS*.  4d. 

Parcel  of  the  sum  of  8641/.  15*.  8fZ.  due  as  above  by  spe- 
cialty, the  sum  of  466/.  12*. 

c  c  4 


392  AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK    Brcffofthe  estate  of  the  earl  of  Arundels  living,  the  21.  of 
'  Jan.  1585. 


Clear  yearly  value. 

In  Norfolk      -         -         -     2086     5     l" 
InSufFolk       -        -         -       516    3     6 
In  Essex  -         -         -       138     3     8        The  sum  of 

Likewise  in  the  counties  of  Cambridge,  )>      the  whole, 
Sussex,   Surrey,  Salop,  Lincoln,  Mid-       4249  12  9  q- 
dlesex,  and  the  possessions  in  Arun- 
del     -         -         -         -  841  13     8o6. 

Revenues    of    the    Dacres    possessions;  "j  Total  of  the  earl 
there  is  answered  for  the  countess  of  /  of  Arundel  pos- 
Arundel,    part    of    his    said    posses-  f        sessions, 
sions     -         -         -         -     737     9     0  J    4987  21d.  q. 

135  Payments  out. 

There  is  yearly  paid  out,  as  followeth  : 

£.  s.  d. 

To  the  queen  for  tenths  and  rents        -         -     197  6  1 

In  rent  and  pensions  to  other  persons            -         6  6  4 

In  annuities  granted  for  term  of  life     -         -  1088  1  0 

Fees  to  officers  and  keepers  of  houses            -     176  15  0 
The  manour  of  Hayling  in  the  county  of 
Southampton,    withholden    by    the    lord 

Lumley         .--'---     112  0  0 

^.1580     8     5 
And  so  remaineth  yearly  towards  the  charges 
of  himself,  his  wife  and  children,  and  house- 
hold    -------      3406  13  4y. 

Wherof  allowed  by  the  earl  to  the  countess 
his  wife,  towards  the  apparel  of  her  self, 
her  women,  and  the  charges  of  "the  chil- 
dren, with  other  necessaries  -         -       500     0     0 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  393 

Number  LXII.  book 

An  anthem  in  two  parts,  composed  for   the  \lth  day  of 

November,  and  sung  afier  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving 
used  on  that  day. 

I. 
BE  light  and  glad,  in  God  rejoyce, 
Which  is  our  strength  and  stay ; 
Be  joyful,  and  lift  up  your  voice. 
For  this  most  happy  day. 

Sing,  sing,  O  sing  unto  the  Lord, 

With  melody  most  sweet ; 
Let  heart  and  tongue  in  one  accord. 

As  it  is  just  and  meet,  &c. 

IL 

1. 

To  thee,  O  God,  we  yield  all  prayse. 

Thou  art  our  help  alone  ; 
To  thee  it  is  we  sing  always. 

To  thee,  and  else  to  none. 

Then  bow  to  us,  good  Lord,  thine  ear, 

And  hear  us  when  we  cry ; 
Preserve  thy  church  now  planted  here. 

And  watch  it  with  thine  ey. 

2. 
Lord,  keep  Elizabeth  our  queen ; 

Defend  her  in  thy  right ; 
Shew  forth  thy  self,  as  thou  hast  been, 

Her  fortress  and  her  might. 

Preserve  her  grace,  confound  her  foes. 

And  bring  them  down  full  low  ; 
Lord,  turn  thy  hand  against  all  those 

That  would  her  overthrow. 


B  O  O  K 
1. 


394  AN  APPENDIX 

3. 

Maintain  her  scepter  as  thine  own ; 

For  thou  hast  plac'd  her  here  ; 
And  let  this  mighty  work  be  known 

To  nations  far  and  neer. 

A  noble  antient  nurse,  O  Lord, 
In  England  let  her  reign  ; 

Her  grace  among  us  do  afford 
For  ever  to  remain. 

4. 
Endue  her,  Lord,  wjth  vertues  store, 

Rule  thou  her  royal  rod ; 
Into  her  mind  thy  Spirit  pour, 

And  shew  thy  self  her  God. 

In  truth  upright,  Lord,  guide  her  stil. 

Thy  gospel  to  defend ; 
To  say  and  do  what  thou  dost  wil. 

And  stay  where  thou  dost  end. 

136  5. 

Her  council,  Lord,  vouchsafe  to  guide, 
With  wisdom  let  them  shine ; 

In  godliness  for  to  abide. 
As  it  becometh  thine. 

To  seek  the  glory  of  thy  name. 
Their  countries  wealth  procure ; 

And  that  they  may  perform  the  same, 
Lord,  grant  thy  Spirit  pure. 

6. 
So  will  we  sing  unto  the  Lord, 

Betime  ere  day  be  light ; 
And  eke  declare  thy  truth  abroad, 

When  it  doth  draw  to  night. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  395 

To  thee,  O  Father,  with  the  Son  BOOK 

'I 
And  Spirit,  be  therefore,  ' 

All  glory  now,  as  hath  been  don, 

From  henceforth  evermore. 

After  this  is  an  anthem,  or  prayer  for  the  preservation  of 
the  church  and  the  realm,  to  be  sung  after  evening  prayer 
at  all  times. 

Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good  encrease 
Thy  church,  our  queen,  and  realm  in  peace. 

Which  is  four  times  more  repeated,  as  the  chorus. 

1. 

As  for  thy  gifts  we  render  praise. 
So,  Lord,  we  crave  still  blessed  days. 
Let  thy  sweet  word,  and  gospel  pure, 
With  us,  dear  God,  for  ay  endure. 
With  prosperous  reign  encrease  it  still. 
That  sound  thereof  the  world  may  fill. 

Save,  Lord,  and  bless,  &c. 
2. 
That  vine  thy  right  hand  planted  hath. 
Preserve,  O  Lord,  from  envies  wrath. 
And  those  that  practise  Zions  spoil, 
With  mighty  arme.  Lord,  give  them  foil. 
Thy  church  and  kingdom,  Christ,  we  pray, 
Encrease  and  build  from  day  to  day,  &c. 

Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good  encrease,  &c. 

There  follow  two  stanzas  more. 


Number  LXIII. 
Laurentii  Huinfredi,  in  Speculum  Moralium  Qucestionuni 
Joan.  Cascei,  PrcEmonitio. 
RURSUS  Casaeus  variato  prodit  amictu 

In  scenam :  rursus  perpolit  ille  scholas. 

Gaudeo,  quod  tali  membro  schola  nostra  fruatur, 

Quo  totum  corpus  pulchrius  esse  queat. 


BOOK 
1. 


137 


S])eLuliin). 


IMoialiiui). 


QuaEstio- 
num. 


Endanioiii- 
dus. 


CautioiU!. 
(|iiatiioi". 

1.  Felicitiis 
Aristote- 
lica. 
Joan.  7. 


2.  Liheiiini 
arbitriuni. 

3.  Operum 
justitia. 


4.  Ojiera  et 
suffragia 
pro  defunc- 
tis. 


396    AN  APPENDIX  OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

Londini  caepit  logicos  excudere  libros. 

Talibus  ex  scatebris  nobilis  unda  flult. 
Coticula  est  acuens  animos  Dialectica :  nodos 

Solvit  et  emuncti  est  regula  judicii. 
Jam  vero  Speculum  nostris  proponit  ocellis, 

Quod  verbis  nitidum  est,  ordine  perspicuum. 
Hoc  speculum  vobis  nunc  Oxoniensis  alumnus 

Porrigit  en  !  praeli  dat  quoque  primitias. 
Ex  speculo  poteris  formam  speciemque  tueri, 

Et  turpes  maculas  tergere  Socraticum  est. 
Est  speculum  Morum,  vitae  praelustris  imago. 

O  !  quantum  distant  bsec  duo,  vita,  logos. 
Disserimus  logice  :  sic  disceptamus  acute. 

■  Est  hominum  proprium  cum  ratione  loqui. 
Sed  nunc  Casaeus  verbalis  desinit  esse. 

Usee  docuisse  sat  est ;  haec  didicisse  satis. 
Nunc  opus  est  majus,  nostros  cupit  esse  reales : 

Laus  est,  virtutem  moribus  exprimere. 
Sic  moralis  eris,  si  non  quaesitor,  at  actor. 

Quaeres,  sed  ut  cesses  quaerere ;  vive  magis. 
En  !  schola  Xenocratis,  quid  virtus,  ssepe  requirit . 

Quando  inquit  sapiens,  illius  usus  erit  ? 
En !  schola  nostra  sonet  virtutem,  ac  vivere  discat. 

Attica  gens  dicit,  turba  Lacaena  facit. 
Sed  quatuor  recolas,  quicunque  haec  Ethica  volvis, 

Ut  spinas  vites,  percipiasque  rosam. 
Finis  Aristoteli  fixus,  non  ultima  meta  est. 

Prosredere  ulterius,  ni  miser  esse  velis. 
Nosce  Deum  Patrem,  Christumque,  haec  vita  beata  est 

Hoc  solum  summum,  salvificumque  bonum. 
Naturae  palpo  nc  sis,  sed  deprime  cristas. 

Servum  est,  ni  Christus  liberet,  arbitriuni. 
Fac,  operare:  operum  meritis  ne  ascribe  salutem. 

Sola  fides,  et  non  ethica  justificant. 
Hie  tua  facta  seras;  post  imminet  hora  metendi. 

Dcfunctos  manes  nil  relevare  potest. 
His  ubi  Aristoteles  vester  contraria  scripsit, 

Consule  Casaeum ;  gratia  sitque  Deo. 


AN  APPENDIX.  138 


BOOK   II. 


Number  I. 

Objections  against  hiinging  Mary  queen  of  Scots  to  trial. 
With  answers  thereunto ;  being  the  censure  of  the  ci- 
vilians. 

1.  (objection.     She  is  anointed.    Par  in  parem  non  ^nno  \s%6. 
habet  imperium.  ^  ^o^^^vs, 

Resp.    It  may  be  doubted  whether  she  be  a  queen.  Be-armi^. 
cause  she  standeth    deposed  by  the   three  estates  Scotia?. 

2.  She  wilhngly  left  her  right  to  her  son. 

A  king  deposed  is  not  afterwards  to  be  taken  for  a  king. 
Thomas  Gramat.  Dec.  65.  Therefore  Frederic,  king  of 
Naples,  deprived  by  the  king  of-  Spain,  was  afterward 
judged  for  no  king  by  sentence. 

If  she  were  queen  of  Scots  in  possession,  it  may  be 
doubted  that  she  were  inferior  to  the  queen  of  England,  as 
iier  feudatory.  The  principal  maintainers  of  her  title  to  the 
succession  affirm,  that  she  was  born  under  the  sovereignty 
of  England. 

The  sovereignty  hath  a  necessary  relation  to  her  own 
subjects,  and  such  actions  as  are  committed  within  her  own 
dominions. 

Each  prince  without  his  territories  is  no  more  than  a 
private  person.  Ff.  De  hcEredib.  instituend.  L.  3. 

Again,  ratione  delicti-,  each  person  is  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction of  the  place  wherin  he  ofFendeth.  Ibi  causa  aga- 
tur,  ubi  crimen  committitur. 

The  pi'eeminency  of  the  person  altereth  not  the  cause. 
Reatus  omncm  honorem  excludit,  ubi  de  crimine  agi  oportet. 


398  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        An  archbishop  may  be  punished  by  a  bishop ;  and  one 
•       emperor  by  another  prince,  ratione  delicti  ;  ubicunqtie  quis 
Jurisdictionem  noii  lidbet^  ibi  delinquents  ptiniri  neqiiit. 

An  archbishop  is  subject  to  the  law  of  the  place  where  he 
resideth.     Ergo  a  prince. 

Legatus  sustinet  personam  principis .  So  his  ambassage 
is  presumed  indifferent  to  both  princes,  oh  piiblicamjidein. 

The  prince  cometh  only  for  his  own  benefit  and  protec- 
tion. 

Also,  Frustra  quis  privilegium,  quod  violavit,  apud  eum 
prqfert  in  quern  privilegio  est  abusus. 

Also,  if  the  Scotch  queen  were  not  subject  to  the  queen, 
the  condition  of  a  prince  were  most  miserable  in  her  own 
kingdom. 

Eodemjure  defendimur,  cut  subjicimur. 

II.  Object.  Deletum  non  est  consummatum.  Ergo.  Se- 
condly, She  subjecteth  her  s,e\?juri  gentium  soli. 

Resp.  In  respect  of  her  allegiance  to  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land, her  actions  are  rather  to  be  mesured  by  the  positive 
laws  of  the  land  ihsiwjtire  gentium.  But  by  these  it  is  trea- 
son [what]  she  doth.    Ergo. 

Aliens  are  not  exempt  from  such  laws  as  are  of  force 
where  they  remain.    As  Pomponius  Atticus  lived  under  the 
laws  of  Athens,  where  he  abode. 
139      *S'i  advencB  quidjaciunt  in  loco.,  ubi  versantur,  quod  ipsis 
liberum  sit,  videntur  quasi  consentire  in  statuto. 

Patere,  quam  ipse  tuleris  legem.  This  is  agreeable  to 
the  law  of  the  covuitry. 

In  the  matter  of  treason,  and  in  the  maner  of  proceding 
therin,  there  is  no  difference  or  privilege  of  a  person  sus- 
pected.   Ad  Leg.  Jul.  IcBsce  Mqjcstat.  lib.  4. 

She  hath  divers  times  conspired.  A.  Delictum  J'requens 
aget  pcenam.    Ff.  De  poenis,  lib.  28.  §.  Solent. 

The  nature  of  treason  is  such,  as  that  the  punishment 
thereof  is  not  tyed  to  any  law.  CcBtera  facta  habcnt  suas 
leges.  In  iis  utilitas,  metus^  occasio,  lex  est.  Mark  also 
publica  necessifas. 

The  law  of  nations  is  nothing  but  Sana  rem.  Omnes  pa- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  399 

tiantur,   quod   in   alios  J'actum  voluerunt.    Good  reason,    BOOK 
erg-o,  account  vohmtatem  projhcto.    For,  post  J'actum  no  ______ 

law.  Ergo,  stay  not  to  take  conspiratorem.  Ergv,  Mi- 
thridates  put  to  death  Attilius  ratione  propositi  tantum. 
So  did  Albinus  to  the  messenger  of  Severus. 

A  confederate,  being  in  the  country  of  his  confederate, 
for  a  crime  committed,  is  there  to  be  punished,  De  capite. 
Et  postil.  Et  si  sunt  apud  nos  rei  ex  civitatibus  confcede- 
ratis,  in  eos  damnatos  animadvertimus. 

Ergo,  tho'  she  were  a  confederate  [only] ,  she  is  punish- 
able. 

There  is  no  person  but  is  to  be  tryed  there,  without  ex- 
ception of  degree,  where  the  crime  is  committed.  Uhi  de 
crim.  verba.  Qua  in  provincia  quis  deliquit,  azit  in  qua 
pecuniarum  aut  criminum  reus  sit,  ibi  vindicari  debet,  et 
hoc  jus  perpetuum  sit.  But  she,  &c.    Ergo. 

3.  Thirdly,  Every  person  equally  is  to  be  judged.  In 
crim.  IcBscB  mcyest.  aqua. est  omnium  conditio.  Lex  ait.  C. 
ad  leg.  Jul.  1.  4.    Ergo. 

4.  Fourthly,  A  king  in  another  kings  territories  may  com- 
mit treason,  as  another  private  man.  Coretus,  De  potestate 
regia. 

QucBro  {inquit)  utrum  rex,  non  habens  justum  titulum 
regni,  incidat  in  crimen  Ices,  mqjestatis.    Ergo. 

5.  A  king,  passing  through  another  kings  realm,  or  there 
resiant,  is  but  a  private  person.   Allegations  follow  for  that. 

6.  The  benefit  or  privilege  of  safe  conduct  is  lost,  when 
any  crime  is  committed  after  the  grant  of  the  safe  conduct. 
Then  follow  allegations. 

7.  It  may  be  said,  Non  subditus  potest  [non]  committere 
crimen  Icesaz  majestat.  Yet  that  saying  is  to  be  taken  where 
the  crime  is  to  be  committed  without  the  jurisdiction  ;  but 
yet  within,  that  maybe  punished.  P.P.  Clementine:  de 
sententia,  et  re  judicata. 

And  tho'  the  P.  P.  reversed  his  sentence ;  yet  he  saith, 
if  the  party  have  been  within  the  jurisdiction  at  the  time 
of  the  crime  committed,  juste  damnaretur.  Verba.  Si 
rex    ivvfra    districtum    imperialem  fuisset  inventus,   po- 


400  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  tuisset  contra  eum  sententia  dici.  Ergo,  by  the  popes 
'       rule,  &c. 

8.  Henry  VII.  emperor  gave  a  solemne  judgment  of 
death  at  Pysca,  anno  1311,  against  Robert  king  of  Sicilia 
Deiotar,  condemned  by  Jul.  Caesar.  Joan  queen  of  Naples 
for  murthering  her  husband.  §.  De  poenis.  Punishments 
ought  to  be  equal  to  their  offences.  Then  follow  allega- 
tions. 

It  standeth  with  the  law  of  nature.  Which  is  impossible, 
lit  quisque  consulat  sua  saluti,  et  suoruni.  Poena  nniu-s, 
salus  multorum.  An  offence  in  the  highest  degree,  contra 
principem  ;  being  an  head  of  a  politic  body  ;  as  an  offence 
to  each  member  of  the  same. 

Arctiora  sunt  vincula  virtutis,  qiiam  sangmnis. 


140  Number  II. 

An  analogy  or  resemblance  betzaeen  Joan  queen  of  Naples 
and  Mary  queen  of  Scotland.  Offei'ed  to  queen  Elizabeth 
by  the  parliament. 

I.  JOAN  queen  of  Naples,  being  in  love  with  the  duke 
of  Tarent,  hanged  her  husband  Andreas  (or  as  some  write 
Andrasias)  king  of  Naples,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God 
1348. 

Mary  queen  of  Scotland,  being,  as  appeareth  by  the 
Chronicles,  and  her  own  letters,  [in  love]  with  the  earl 
Bothwell,  strangled  her  husband,  the  lord  Darly,  king  of 
Scotland,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1567. 

II.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  did  presently  after  the  foul 
slaughter  of  her  husband  mary  with  the  said  duke  of  Ta- 
rent, notwithstanding  they  were  joyned  and  knit  in  kindred 
neer  together. 

Mary  queen  of  Scotland,  within  twelve  days  after  the 
death  of  lier  said  husband,  was  maried  by  the  bishop  of 
Orkney  to  the  said  earl  Bothwel,  notwithstanding  he  had 
two  wives  alive ;  and  was  divorsed  from  them  upon  a  likely 
adultery,  by  himself  committed. 

III.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  had  no  long  fruition  of  her 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  401 

inordinate  lust,  and  infamous  manage  of  the  said  duke  of    BOOK 
Tarent :  for  he  being  therefore  detested  of  all  the  country, '_ 


pined    away    shortly  after  with    immoderate   venerie    and 
thought. 

Mary  queen  of  Scots,  after  the  adulterous  mariage  had 
with  Bothwell,  did  but  a  small  time  enjoy  him  :  for  the  no- 
bility and  commons  rising  in  armes  against  them,  put  them 
both  to  their  several  shifts.  Her  to  fly  into  England ; 
Bothwel  into  Denmark  ;  where  he  living,  or  rather  languish- 
ing, like  a  banished  and  consumed  man,  had  nothing  so 
comfortable  to  his  guilty  conscience  as  present  death ; 
which  shortly  after  ensued. 

IV.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  raised  a  miserable  schism  in 
Italy  and  France,  by  reason  of  two  popes  at  one  time,  Ur- 
ban, pope  of  Rome,  and  Clement,  pope  of  Avignion. 

Mary  the  Scotish  queen  did  sow  the  seeds  of  schism  and 
sedition  both  in  the  church  of  England  and  Scotland,  by 
means  of  two  popes,  Gregory  XIII.  and  Sextus  V. 

V.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  was  besieged  in  Castello,  now 
called  New  Castle,  one  of  the  three  strongest  forts  within 
the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Mary  queen  of  Scots  was  besieged  in  the  castle  of  Dum- 
bar,  [Dunbar,]  one  of  the  three  forts  of  the  greatest  force  in 
all  her  dominions  and  kingdom  of  Scotland. 

VI.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  sent  to  the  pope  of  Avinion, 
called  by  many  historographers  antipope  Clement,  a  pope 
of  her  own  facture  and  faction,  to  uphold  and  defend  her 
quarel  against  Charles  his  forces :  who,  by  reason  he  was 
nephew  to  Lewis  king  of  Hungary's  son  according  to  some 
right,  or,  as  some  say,  next  of  kin  to  Andreas,  her  first  hus- 
band, king  of  Naples,  by  her  murthered,  was  corapetiter 
with  her  in  the  said  kingdom ;  and  that  by  the  title  of  Ro- 
bert king  of  Naples  her  grandfathers  testament. 

Mary  queen  of  Scots  (which  is  far  worse)   sent  many 
times  to  popes  of  Rome,  both  to  the  said  Gregory  XIII. 
while  he  lived,  and  afterwards  to  the  said  Sextus  V.  now  141 
pope,  not  for  the  defence  of  her  self,  or  her  son,  in  the 
kingdome  of  Scotland,  but  to  disturbe  and  terrify  the  quiet 

VOr..  in.   PART  II.  D  d 


402  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  state  of  England  with  the  thunderbolts  of  excommunication, 
and  other  seditious  dissensions;  tending  to  the  bereaving  of 
her  majesty  of  her  rightful  crowne  and  dignity  royal. 

VII.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  sent  also  at  that  time,  and  to 
the  same  end  and  purpose,  to  Charles  the  French  king, 
and  Aniens  [Anjou]  the  French  kings  uncle,  requesting 
them  to  bring  all  the  forces  they  could,  to  the  subduing  of 
Charles  nephew  to  Lewis  king  of  Hungary. 

Mary  queen  of  Scots  sent  many  times  to  king  Philip, 
and  her  uncle  the  duke  of  Guise,  to  bring  their  foreign 
forces,  and  to  preserve  her  in  her  possession  of  the  kingdom 
of  Scotland ;  which  she  had  resigned  long  before  to  her 
son :  but  [also]  to  the  invasion  of  this  realm  of  England, 
and  subduing  of  her  majesty,  the  most  lawful  and  un- 
doubted queen  of  the  same. 

VIII.  Joan  the  Neapolitan  queen,  for  that  she  had  no 
child,  offered  to  make  the  said  Lewis,  duke  of  Anjou  in 
France,  her  heir  by  adoption,  and  successor  in  the  kingdom 
of  Naples. 

Mary  the  Scotch  queen,  altho"'  she  had  a  son,  promised 
England  and  Scotland  to  the  king  of  Spain,  if  her  son 
would  not  be  called  from  heresy  ;  as  by  her  letter  lately 
written  to  the  Spanish  ambassador,  Mendoza,  evidently  ap- 
peareth. 

IX.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  had  great  and  mighty  princes 
to  take  her  part,  both  out  of  France  and  from  the  pro- 
vince. But  both  she  and  all  that  held  on  her  side  had  so 
strange  and  disaster  fortune,  as  it  is  wonderful.  For  the 
pope,  by  her  means  exalted,  was  deposed.  The  said  duke 
of  Anjou,  general  of  the  field,  that  came  into  Italy,  as  Pan- 
dulphus  Cornatius  writeth,  with  50000  men,  and  as  Peter 
Meria  affirmeth,  30000  of  them  horsemen,  dyed  by  the 
way ;  and  16  barons,  and  most  of  the  gallant  company  \vith 
him.  And  the  remnant  that  survived  returned  home  with 
more  shame  than  with  pride  they  came  forth ;  begging  all 
the  way  they  went,  by  two  or  three  in  a  company,  as  Plan- 
tina  witnesseth.  And  the  queen  her  self  was  taken  prisoner 
by  him  whom  she  firmely  hoped  to  have  taken  and  slain. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  403 

Mary  the  Scotch  queen,  which  had  in  Rome  at  several    BOOK 
times  two  popes;    in   Spain   king    Philip;   in   France   the  _______ 

French  king  and  the  duke  of  Guise;  and  in  England  and 
Scotland,  dukes,  earls,  lords,  gentlemen,  and  others,  too, 
too  many,  bent  to  accomplish  her  unquiet  humour  and  sedi- 
tious dissension;  yet  neither  had  she  nor  any  other  that 
took  her  part  any  prosperous  success :  for  the  best  friend 
of  the  two  popes  dyed.  King  Philip  and  the  French  king 
have  never  been  without  civil  warrs,  and  their  lands  full  of 
uproars  and  dangerous  tumults.  The  duke  of  Guise  so 
maugre,  and  so  crossed  in  all  his  designments,  that  he  could 
not  at  any  time  help  her,  nor  will  relieve  himself.  The 
dukes,  earles,  and  lords,  for  the  most  part,  have  lost  their 
goods,  lands,  liberties,  and  countreys ;  or  have  been  slain, 
or  slain  themselves :  many  gentlemen  hanged  for  her  sake, 
to  the  perpetual  infamy  of  themselves  and  their  names,  and 
the  utter  undoing  of  their  posterity. 

And  as  touching  her  self,  neither  her  own  land  could 
abide  her,  nor  the  ocean  sea,  to  whose  mercy  in  extreme 
refuge  she  committed  her  self,  could  brook  her :  nor  the 
land  of  England,  where  she  hath  remained  above  16  years 
in  our  sovereign  lady  queen  Elizabeth  her  protection,  could 
for  the  more  part  like  her,  or  be  liked  of  her.  And  she  be- 
came all  that  while  prisoner  unto  her ;  whose  royal  person 
she  continually  hoped,  and  often  practised  to  have  mur- 
thered. 

X.  Joan  queen  of  Naples  being  taken  last  of  all  by  142 
Charles,  nephew  to  Lewis  king  of  Hungary,  was,  by  the 
said  Charles,  upon  advice  taken  and  had  of  the  said  king, 
secretly  strangled  in  prison.  And  so  by  Gods  providence 
payd  the  debt,  as  the  history  witnesseth,  that  she  gave  to 
her  first  husband  Andreas,  king  of  Naples. 

Mary  queen  of  Scots,  altho  by  flying  out  of  her  own 
realm  of  Scotland  into  England,  and  by  coming  under  the 
queen  of  Englands  protection,  she  escaped  hitherto  to  have 
due  revengment  for  her  husbands  death  (when  and  where 
her  chiefest  nobility  pursued  her  end)  by  justice ;  yet,  be- 
cause she  had  sundry  times  since  that  time  conspired  the 

D  d2 


404  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  destruction  of  the  sacred  person  of  her  majesty,  and  being 
'  once  or  twice  pardoned,  hath  fallen  into  a  relapse,  or  recide- 
vation ;  there  hath  been,  upon  her  due  hearing  and  exami- 
nation of  the  whole  matter,  together  with  her  personal  an- 
swers, taken  by  the  chiefest  lords  of  the  realm,  assisted  with 
the  principal  judges  of  the  same,  sentence  of  death  pro- 
nounced against  her,  according  to  the  statute  of  Association 
by  her  self  subscribed  and  sworn. 

There  remaineth  nothing  to  make  the  history  perfect, 
but  that  Mary  of  Scotland  may  have  Gods  judgment  in  her 
accomplished  and  performed  ;  that  did  not  only  kil  her  first 
husband,  king  of  Scots,  but  practised  oftentimes  the  end 
of  her  majesty,  the  queen  of  England ;  and  likewise  was 
like  to  bring  the  whole  realm  in  danger  of  a  general  mas- 
sacre and  present  destruction,  had  not  the  eternal  and 
mighty  Lord,  of  his  unspeakable  and  accustomable  good- 
ness, by  a  miraculous  discovery,  preserved  the  same. 


Number  III. 
Sentences  written  hy  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley ;  occa- 
sioned upon  the  death  of  Mary  queen  of  Scots ;  and  upon 
queen  ElizabetJi's  displeasure  towards  him  on  that  ac- 
count.   Endorsed  1586.  After  the  Scots  queen  death 
Wednesday,  Febr. 
The  warrant  signed.  To  the  Lord  Chancellor,  that  night. 

MSS.  Burg.     PECCATUM  ignorantia  commissum. 

Anima  si  peccaverit  per  ignorantiam,  ofFeret  arietem,  et 
dimittetur  ei,  quia  per  ignorantiam. 

Melius  est,  ut  benefacientes  (si  voluntas  Dei  velit)  pati, 
quam  malefacientes. 

Quem  diligit  Deus,  corripit. 

Quern  diligit  Deus,  castigat. 

Tribulatio  patientiam  operatur. 

Si  benefacientes  patienter  sustinetis,  haec  est  gratia  apud 
Deum. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  405 

Si  bona  suscepimus  de  manu  Dei,  mala  quarc  non  susci-    BOOK 
piamus  ^  ' 

Deus  meus,  tu  opem  mihi  tulisti  a  juventute  niea:  et  us- 
que ad  senectam  et  canos,  non  derelinques  me. 

Non  est  sanitas  in  came  mea  a  facie  irae  tuae. 

Job.   Ipse  vulnerat,  et  medetur. 

Domine  Deus  meus,  clamavi  ad  te,  et  sanasti  me. 

Quoniam  in  me  speravit,  liberabo  eum. 

Secundum  multitudinem  dolorum  meorum  in  corde  meo, 
consolationes  tuae  laetificarunt  animam  meam. 

Laus  sit  Jehovae,  quod  audiverit  vocem  deprecationum 
mearum. 

Quaesivi  Jehovam,  et  respondit  mihi,  et  ex  omnibus  an- 
gustiis  hiis  eripuit  me. 

Earl  of  Shrewsbury.    To  tarry. 

Earl  of  Leicester,  lord  treasure. 

Lord  admiral. 

Mr.  Davison.    The  bill  signed. 

Mr.  Davison.     [His]  affirmation. 

Earl  of  Leicester.    Knowledg  from  the  queen. 

Always  not  to  be  acquainted  with  the  circumstances.  1 43 

The  queen  meant  it  not. 

Esto.    This  not  known. 

The  matter  alway  present. 

The  matter  for  surety. 

Tepas  IcTTJV  ej  Tij  euTop^o^  8ja  /3<ou. 

Seneca.    Decet  timeri  regem,  at  plus  diligi. 

Potentior  rex,  quando  irascitur  viro  inferiori. 

Lucan.    Exeat  aula,  qui  vult  esse  pius. 

Sit  piger  ad  paenas  princeps,  ad  praemia  velox. 

Quique  dolet  quoties  cogitur  esse  ferox. 

Proverb,  xx.  Thronus  Dei  corroboratur  dementia. 

Morieris  nee  primus,  nee  ultimus. 

Ne  sis  miser  ante  tempus. 

Clementia.  Leones  prostratis  parcunt. 

Nullum  magis  decet  clementia,  quam  principem. 

Est  omnibus  clementia  secunda sed  maxime  decora 

principibus. 

Dd3 


406  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Correctio.  Pro  mensura  peccati  erit  plagarum  modus. 
'  Q.  Phreneticum  ligat,  et  lethargicum  excitat,  ambobus 

molestus,  sed  ambos  amat. 

Consilium.   Sapiens  non  mutat  consilium,  omnibus  illis 
manentibus  quae  erant. 

Coiifessio.  Quum  homo  agnoscit,  Deus  ignoscit. 
Bona  quaerentibus  vix  obtingunt  mala,  non  quaesita. 
Dolor.  Aristoteles.  Cor  non  comedendum. 
Nemo  potest  valde  dolere,  et  diu. 
Error.  Errare  est  falsum  pro  vero  putare. 
Lauda  parce,  vitupera  parcius. 

Inopinatum  malum  valde  metuendum,  si  sine  exemplo 
sit. 

In  summo  imperatore  haec  quatuor  esse  oportet :  scientia 
rei  militaris ;  virtus ;  authoritas ;  faelicitas. 
Colant  te  servi  tui,  potius  quam  timeant. 
Amare  debemus  Deum   tanquam  filii,   timere  tanquam 
servi. 

Non  est  bonum  pluralitas  principantium  :  unus  ergo  prin- 
ceps. 

Beatus  qui  beatis  servit. 

Justius  est  injustum  juste  evadere,  quam  justum  injuste 
puniri. 

Anima  dum  vivificat  corpus,  anima  est.  Dum  vult  ani- 
mus est.  Dum  scit,  mens  est.  Dum  recolit,  memoria  est. 
Dum  rectum  judicat,  ratio  est.  Dum  spirat,  spiritus.  Dum 
aliquid  sentit,  sensus  est. 

Job.  xvi.  In  mundo  pressuram  sustinebitis. 
Act.  xiv.  Oportet   nos  per  multas  tribulationes  ingredi 
regnum  Dei. 

Heb.  xii.  Flagellat  omnem  filium,  quem  recipit. 
Job.  vii.  Vita  hominis  militia  super  terram. 
1  Cor.  xi.  Castigamur  a  Deo,  ut  non  condcmnemur  in 
hoc  mundo. 

Ecc.  xxviii.  Afflictio  dat  intellectum. 
1  Naum.  Bonus  Dominus  est,  confortans  in  tribulationi- 
bus. 

Afflixi  te,  et  non  affligam  to  ultra. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  407 

Qui  contra  praepositam  potestatem  murmurat,  ilium  re-    book 
darguit,  qui  dedit  potestatem.  ' 

Maximum  solatium  est,  vacare  culpa. 

Ante  senectutem  curandum  est,  ut  bene  vivat. 

Mors.  Non  facit  malam  mortem,  quod  sequitur. 

Vita  amara.  Vocantur  ante  tempus  boni,  ne  diutius  vex- 
entur,  morte.     Mali,  ne  diutius  persequantur. 

Latet  ultimus  dies,  ut  observetur  omnis  dies. 

Mors  calamitatis  terminus. 


Number  IV.  144 

The  lord  treasurer''s  second  letter  to  the  queen,  lying  under 

her  displeasure^  upon  the  death  of  the  Scots  queen.  Dated 

Febr.  17.  but  not  received. 

MOST  gracious  sovereign ;  altho"*  to  my  great  grief  I  MSS.  Burg, 
cannot  understand  that  your  majestys  offence  against  me  is 
diminished,  notwithstanding  my  humble  submission  to  en- 
dure any  thing  that  might  pacify  the  same ;  yet  finding  my 
mind  continually  opprest  with  griefs  for  your  displesure, 
and  mine  old  body  and  lame  limbs  by  day  and  night  vexed 
with  pains,  and  that  therof  I  can  imagine  no  remedy,  but 
by  continuance  of  my  humble  intercession  to  your  majesty, 
either  to  receive  my  submission,  or  rather  first  to  hear  me 
answer  any  thing  wherewith  your  majesty  shall  charge  me. 
Whereunto  I  will  most  plainly  and  truly  answer  for  thought 
and  deed,  as  if  God  himself  should  call  me  to  judgment, 
from  whom  nothing  can  be  hid.  My  case  alone  is  most 
miserable.  For  tho"*  for  this  late  fact,  for  which  your  ma- 
jesty is  so  deeply  offended,  I  am  no  more  to  be  charged 
than  others ;  yet  I  find  and  hear  by  report,  that  your  ma- 
jesty doth,  with  more  bitter  termes  of  displesure,  condemne 
me  than  others.  And  this,  I  suppose,  encreaseth,  by  reason 
your  majesty  hath  not  heard  me  as  you  have  others,  whom 
your  majesty  hath  admitted  to  your  presence :  which  through 
my  lameness  and  infirmity,  being  not  liable  of  my  self  to 
come  unto  your  presence,  is  my  principal  let  and  stay.  And 

D  d  4 


408  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  yet  such  is  my  earnest  desire  to  appear  before  your  gra- 
^''  cious  presence,  as  I  am  most  willing  to  endure  any  pain,  to 
be  caried  to  some  place,  if  to  be  laid  on  the  floor,  neer  your 
majesties  feet,  there  to  receive  your  gracious  censure  :  hop- 
ing, by  Gods  special  goodness,  (in  whose  hand  your  heart 
is,  and  who  knoweth  best  my  thoughts  past  and  present,  to 
be  so  reverend  to  your  majesty,  and  so  careful  of  your  fa- 
vour,) that  I  shall  find  some  drops  of  your  mercy,  to  quench 
the  panting  sorrows  of  my  heart. 


Number  V. 

The  lord  treasurer's  third  letter  to  the  queen,  dated  Febr.  23, 
remaining  yet  lender  her  displeasure,  on  the  same  occa- 
sio7i ;  delivered  by  lord  Buchhurst. 
Most  gracious  and  mighty  queen. 
MSS.Burg.      ALTHO'  I  am  come  to  no  understanding  what  special 
means  to  use  to  pacify  your  majesty s  heavy  displeasure,  so 
often  and  grievously  exprest  both  to  my  friends  and  many 
others ;  wherby  I  am  so  overborn  in  my  weak  spirit,  as  no 
part  of  my  mind  is  sound  to  perform  that  I  ought  to  do ; 
a  torment  such  as  I  never  felt ;  that  I  may  say  as  is  in  the 
Psalme,  Non  est  sanitas  in  me  a  facie  iroi  tucs :  yet  such 
is  the  miserable  condition  of  my  state  at  this  present,  differ- 
ing from  others  of  my  company,  that  tho'  I  find  my  humble 
submissions  to  your  majesty,  and  most  lowly  requests  to  be 
heard,  to  be  still  denyed,  yet  comparing  in  my  knowledg 
your  majesty s  natural,  princely  clemency  and  compassion 
145  with  this  late  accidental  quaUty  of  your  mind,  by  onely  one 
act  miscontented,  I  do  turn  my  face  with  my  fact  passed,  to 
behold  rather  those  princely  graces  which  your  maj.esty  hath 
of  God  and  nature,  than  to  abide  the  censure  of  your  mind, 
now  miscontented ;  seeking  by  my  defence  [not]   to  have 
your  majesty  in  any  sort  touched,  by  maintaining  any  thing 
against  your  honour;  l)ut  to  submit  my  self  to  your  accus- 
tomed clemency  :  and  so  to  be  heard,  as  if  your  majesty 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  409 

shall  not  allow  of  my  answer,  yet  I  may  hope  to  have  your    BOOK 
concept  of  my  fact  in  some  part  alleviated.  ' 

I  know  surely  by  many  experiences  your  majestys  sin- 
cerity and  Christian  conscience  such,  as  except  your  ma- 
jesty [esteemed  me]  faulty  indeed,  your  majesty  would  not 
thus  extremely  use  me.  And  therfore  I  do  not  therein 
think  any  thing  but  honorably  of  your  majesty;  as  you  are 
persuaded,  and  as  long  as  your  majesty  shall,  for  lack  of 
my  answer,  so  conceive  of  me,  I  can  hope  of  no  good  end, 
but  only  by  your  mercy.  But  if  your  majesty  might  be 
pleased  to  hear  me,  tho'  in  your  conceit  as  an  offender,  to 
answer  to  such  things  as  move  you  to  think  me  faulty  ;  in- 
deed I  hope  in  my  good  God,  to  whose  judgment  without 
mercy  I  dare  yield  my  self,  (for  any  evil  meaning  in  this 
cause,)  either  to  move  your  majesty  to  temper  the  severity 
of  your  judgment  against  me,  as  not  being  a  wilful  of- 
fender, or  to  mollify  your  displesure  with  some  drops  of 
your  princely  pity  towards  me :  whom  I  think  your  majesty 
afore  this  time,  in  no  action  whatsoever  towards  your  person 
or  honour,  found  me  wilful,  over  seen,  or  void  of  care. 

I  perceive  by  my  son,  Thomas  Cecil,  that  in  deferring 
the  time  till  my  access,  I  might  write  to  your  majesty  that 
which  I  had  to  say.  For  which  favour  I  know  that  writing 
is  but  a  composition  of  words,  that  may  be  otherwise  doubt- 
fully taken,  for  want  of  explanation  or  reply [And  there- 
fore I  desire]  to  deliver  the  sense  of  my  heart  by  mine  own 
tongue.  I  dare  not  aventure  to  write  as  the  cause  requires, 
lest,  in  seeking  favour,  clemency,  and  pity,  I  might  encrease 
the  countrary,  &c. 

Tribulationes  cordis  mei  multiplicat(B  sunt:  de  necessi- 
tatibus  meis  erue  me. 


410  AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
H.  Number  VI. 


A  writing  of  the  lord  treasurer ;  for  his  absence  from 
council;  upon  some  angry  zcords  used  to  him  by  the 
queen.  To  be  delivered  to  her  by  Mr.  Vice-CJmmberlain. 
March  the  xvth. 
Riss.  Burg.  I  Ajvf  gQ  wounded  in  the  heart  with  the  late  sharp  and 
piercing  speeches  of  her  majesty  to  my  self,  in  the  hearing 
of  my  lord  of  Leicester  and  Mr.  Secretary  Walsingham,  ex- 
pressing therewith  her  indignation,  at  such  time  as  I  was 
called  to  her  presence  for  matters  of  the  Low  Countries,  my 
self  giving  no  occasion  by  any  speech  of  the  matter  of  the 
queen  of  Scots,  until  her  majesty  did  charge  me  therewith ; 
as  since  regarding,  in  great  anguish  of  heart,  the  weight  of 
her  majestys  displesure,  so  settled  and  encreased,  as  I  then 
deeply  conceived  ;  and  mine  own  humility  not  liable  to  abide 
the  continuance  of  such  her  displesure ;  I  am  therefore  most 
careful,  how  by  any  means  possible  I  may  shun  all  en- 
crease  of  the  weight  hereof:  knowing  it  very  true  that  was 
said  by  the  most  wisest  king,  Indignatio  principis  mors  est. 
And  tho'  my  conscience  doth  certainly  witness  with  me  in 
the  sight  of  God,  that  I  never  had  thought,  nor  did  ever 
any  act  with  mind  to  offend  her  majesty;  but  now  finding 
this  heavy  burthen  of  her  majestys  displesure  in  mine  old 
years,  so  long  faithfully,  painfully,  and  dangerously  spent, 
only  for  her  service,  to  be  lately  rather  encreased,  since  her 
majestys  princely  compassion  permitted  me  to  her  presence 
146  a  few  days  past,  I  have  great  cause  to  fear,  that  this  en- 
crease  groweth  moi-e  by  means  of  some  secret  enemies  to 
my  self,  than  of  any  influence  of  her  own  princely  natuic. 

And  therefore,  tho""  I  cannot  imagine  that  any  person  is 
my  enemy  for  any  private  offence  of  my  own,  but  only  in 
respect  of  my  services  for  her  majesty ;  wherin  I  have  cer- 
tainly felt  of  long  time  many  sharp  effects  for  doing  my 
duty ;  yet  now  being  so  publicly,  in  town,  in  court  and 
field,  known,  as  I  daily  find  it,  her  majesty  is  so  grievously 
ofl'ended  with  me;  whereby  my  enemies  mav  presume  that 
her  ears  are  open  to  any  sinister  calumniations  to  be  de- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  411 

vised  against  me,  for  any  thing  I  shall  do  in  this  time  of  BOOK 
her  disfavour ;  I  am  therefore  urgently  moved  to  live  wa- 
rily ;  in  token  of  the  reverend  fear  I  bear  to  her  majesty, 
to  forbear  from  all  voluntary  public  actions  of  state,  wher- 
unto  I  am  not  by  her  majesty  expresly  commanded,  until 
I  may  be  releived  to  have  her  presence,  as  others  of  my 
condition  have.  And  which  I  do  to  avoid  the  calumnia- 
tions of  the  evil  disposed,  that  may  untruly  incense  her  ma- 
jesty, that  I  make  no  difference  of  times  between  the  clear- 
ness of  her  former  favour,  and  the  darkness  of  her  disple- 
sure. 

And  this  having  a  special  desire  to  notify  to  her  majesty, 
being  not  the  hundredth  part  of  my  heavy,  bitter  cogita- 
tions, I  do  notwithstanding  remain  free  and  ready  to  do, 
to  serve  and  to  suffer,  without  respect  of  pain  or  peril,  as  I 
may  understand  shall  best  content  her  majesty.  For  there- 
in do  I  think  my  happiness  to  consist,  as  the  Greek  verse 
is: 

M.cix.oipios  Q(7Tig  [j,a)toigiois  inrYjpsTii. 

Beatus  qui  beatis  servit. 


Number  VII. 
The  bishop  of  Meath  in  Ireland  to  the  lord  treasurer  lord 
Burghley^  now  come  into  England ;  to  solicit Jbr favour 
upon  account  qfhisjirst-fruits^  not  paid.     His  case  re- 
ferred to  the  lord  deputy,  his  enemy. 
It  may  please  your  good  lordship, 
YOUR  resolution  for  the  referment  of  my  cause  back  MSS.  Burg, 
again  to  my  lord  deputy  doth  much  grieve  and  discomfort 
me.     Your  lordship  knoweth  that  his  hard  dealing  hath 
forced  me  to  come  hither :  where,  according  to  your  good 
advice,  I  have  suffered  both  him  and  his  agents  to  play 
upon  me,  bearing  all  things  patiently.     Now  if  I  shall  be 
referred  unto  him,  who  hath  confessed  that  he  never  meant 
to  have  relieved  me,  until  it  were  too  late,  I  must  needs 
say  my  hap  is  most  hard. 


412  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Good  my  lord,  let  me  not  be  made  the  first  precedent  to 
'        pay  that  which  before  was  never  exacted  of  any  of  my  call- 


ing ;  but,  in  my  reasonable  suit  for  my  relief,  vouchsafe  me 
your  good  favour.  If  either  my  service  or  course  of  life 
were  known  to  your  lordship,  I  doubt  not  you  would  more 
favourably  consider  of  me.  I  have  these  three  months  fol- 
lowed only  your  lordship,  and  wholly  depended  upon  you, 
and  none  other.  Your  lordship  knoweth  I  am  in  Ireland 
a  person  hated  for  my  religion,  greatly  maliced  by  the  de- 
puty ;  unles  I  may  have  her  majestys  and  your  good  lord- 
ships countenance,  what  comfort  can  I  have  to  return  thi- 
ther :  mine  estate  is  so  poor,  that  1  profess  unto  your  lord- 
ship I  was  enforced  to  employ  the  mony  which  I  owe  unto 
her  majesty  upon  my  charges  hither,  to  seek  relief. 
147  I  am  bold  in  the  paper  enclosed  to  discover  to  your  lord- 
ship the  yearly  value  of  all  the  livings  I  have  in  Ireland. 
According  to  which  note  I  am  contented  that  any  man  shall 
be  my  farmer.  Upon  which  livings  I  do  keep  always  in  a 
readiness  xx  able  men  in  my  house  to  serve  her  majesty  : 
the  one  half  of  them  well  furnished  on  horseback ;  and  I 
my  self  daily  employed  in  her  majestys  service  without  any 
consideration. 

I  humbly  recommend  my  self  to  your  lordships  good  fa- 
vour and  devotion,  having  none  other  to  depend  upon.  So 
humbly  craving  pardon  for  this  boldness,  I  take  leave,  this 
5th  of  March. 

Your  lordships  humbly  to  conmiand, 

Tho.  Midensis. 


Number  VIII. 
Mr.  Henton,  arclideacoii  of  Coventry,  to  the  bishop  of  Litch- 
field.   Account  of  the  backwardness  of  some  of  the  clergy 
of  that  archdeaconry  in  the  payment  of  their  taxations 
Jor  the  queen'' sjhrces  in  the  Low  Countries. 
Rt.  reverend  father  in  God,  &c. 
Epist.  epi-        THESE  may  be  to  signify  unto  your  [lordship],  how  that 
Die.  according  to  your  lordships  conunandment,  by  your  lordships 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  413 

commission  to  us  directed,  and  according  to  our  duties  in    BOOK 
that  behalf,  we  have  performed  such  service  about  the  tax-  ' 

ing  of  the  abler  sort  of  your  clergy  within  the  archdeaconry 
of  Coventry,  towards  the  provision  of  the  sum  of  3  score 
and  15  pounds  for  lances,  for  the  service  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, as  by  that  commission  was  enjoy ned  us ;  and  as  to  the 
uttermost  of  our  discretion  we  thought  convenient  for  the 
full  performance  of  the  same.  It  may  please  your  good 
lordship,  we  required  and  commanded  the  parties  so  by  us 
taxed,  in  her  majestys  name,  to  make  speedy  payments  of 
their  several  sums  wherunto  they  were  by  us  taxed,  at  Co- 
ventry, the  19.  day  of  April,  1586,  without  any  delay.  At 
which  time  and  place  we  also  attended,  to  have  received  the 
same  sums,  if  they  had  been  brought  thither  unto  us.  But 
it  may  please  your  good  lordship,  among  them  all  there 
was  not  above  one  man  ready  or  willing  to  satisfy  his  tax- 
ation. This  said  party  is  ready  to  make  pay,  and  will  be 
at  your  lordships  plesure ;  namely,  the  parson  of  Harbo- 
rough  Magna,  neer  to  Rockby,  Frauncis  Kemberly.  All 
the  residue  utterly  failing  their  duties  in  this  behalf,  and 
shewing  themselves  most  unwilling  hereunto,  alledging  their 
disability.  Whose  names  and  several  sums,  by  us  so  taxed, 
we  have  sent  unto  your  good  lordship,  in  a  scedule  or 
writing  here  enclosed ;  that  your  lordship  may  take  order 
with  the  said  parties,  as  to  your  lordships  good  discretion 
shall  seem  most  convenient. 

We  have  most  willingly  performed  our  service  to  your 
good  lordship  herein ;  and  don  that  which  hath  seemed  to 
us  in  our  conscience  most  best.  And  so  we  hope  your 
lordship  will  conceive  of  us  and  our  service. 

It  may  please  your  good  lordship,  we  have  dealt  further 
with  all  the  residue  of  your  clergy  of  the  said  archdeaconry, 
to  se  what  every  other  minister  would  do  of  his  own  volun- 
tary will ;  but  the  sums  by  all  such  others  of  the  ministry 
offered  voluntarily  did  not  surmount  in  the  whole  above  6 
or  7  pounds,  scarce  the  4th  part  of  one  horse.  For  the 
wilhngness  wherof  we  gave  them  thanks  in  your  lordships 
name.  But  we  left  that  course,  because  we  saw  it  would 
serve  neither  to  the  performance  of  oin*  commission,  or  your 


414 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK    lordships   expectation.     And    therefore   continue   the   first 
"        course,  above    specified,   according   to   the    scedule  herein 
148  enclosed.     And  thus  with  our  humble  duties  unto  your 
good  lordship,  &c.     At  Coventry,  the  20  of  April,  1586. 

Then  followed  the  names  of  the  abler  sort  of  the  clergy 
within  the  several  deaneries  of  the  archdeaconry,  cessed  for 
the  service  of  the  lances,  together  with  their  respective  sums 
to  be  paid. 


Coventrie,  deanry 

£. 

s. 

d. 

Whitnash     -     - 

5 

0 

0 

Willy  -     -     - 

8 

6 

8 

Allscleye      -     - 

5 

0 

0 

Red  worth    -     - 

6 

5 

0 

Arden  deanry  - 

6 

5 

0 

Harbrough  -     - 

6 

5 

0 

Weddington 

6 

5 

0 

Brymycham 

6 

5 

0 

Marton  deanry 

6 

5 

0 

Meryden      -     - 

6 

5 

0 

Lodbroke    -     - 

6 

5 

0 

Barkeswel    -     - 

12 

10 

0 

Staecton  -     -     - 

6 

5 

0 

Stonely  deanry 

5 

0 

0 

Southan  -     -     - 

8 

6 

8 

Warmington     - 

5 

0 

0 

Hardwick    -     - 

5 

0 

0 

Number  IX. 
June  the  24^/^,  1586.    Freke''s  account  ^r  the  monies  re- 
ceived of  the  clergy  for  lances,  in  all  the  dioceses  from 
the  bishops;  and  of  recusants  for  light  horse.     So  en- 
dorsed by  the  hand  of  the  lord  treasurer. 

This  paper  is  defaced  by  rain  and  wet  where  the  blanks  are. 
MSS.  Burg.  MAY  the  4.  1586.  Cantuar.  Received  of  my      £.   s.     d. 

lord  archbishop  there  -  -  -  -  —  —  — 
Suff.  Received  of  lord  bishop  there  -  -  —  —  — 
London.  Received  of  my  lord  bishop  there  —  —  — 
Coventry  and   Litchfield.     Received  of  my 

lord  bishop  there   _         -  -         -         - 

College  de  Windsor.     Received    of   Master 

Dean  there     ------ 

College  de  Westmin.     Received  of  Master 

Dean  there     ------ 

Ebor.    Received  of  my  lord  archbishop  there 
Sussex.     Received  of  my  lord  bishop  there 


cc. 


75     0    0 


75 

0    0 

700 

0     0 

271 

0     0 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


41  i 


Wigorn.    Received  of  my  lord  bishop  there 

Exon.    Received,  &c.  _         .         _         . 

Norwich.    Received  of,  &c. 

Hereford.    Received  of,  &c. 

Lincoln.    Received  of,  &c. 

Winton.    Received  of,  &c. 

Burgum.  Sti  Petri.    Received  of,  &c.  - 

Chester.    Received  of,  &c. 

Carliol.    Received  of,  &c.   -         _         _         , 

Gloucester.    Received,  &c.  -         _ 

Dunolm.     Received,  &c.     -         _         _ 

Bath  and  Wells.    Received,  &c. 


200  0  0    BOOK 

549  3  4       "• 

225  0  0 

100  0  0 

800  0  0 

340  0  0 

250  0  0 

225  0  0 

100  0  0 

200  0  0 

300  0  0 


Sum    6650    3    0 


Number  X.  14g 

An  account  of  the  names  and  preferments  of  the  prebenda- 
vies  of  Westminster.  Drawn  up  and  given  in  by  Good- 
man, the  dean,  April  1586. 

MSS.  Bun 


Months. 

Names. 

Maried,  or  not. 

Preferments  and  benefices. 

1.  Mr.  Mounford. 

Maried. 

Two  benefices. 

1. 

2.  Mr.  Read. 

Not  maried. 

Fellow  of  S.  Johns,  Oxon. 

3.  Mr.  Wyborne. 

Maried. 

Prebendary  of  Rochester. 

4.  Mr.  Wagstaflf. 

Not. 

Parson  of  Henley. 

.5.  D.  Bond. 
6.  D.  Lewes. 

Not. 
Maried. 

Chaplain  of  the  Savoy. 

One  benefice  prebendary 
of  Worcest.  and  Here- 
ford. 

2. 

7.  D.  Still. 

Maried. 

Two  benefices  ;  master  of 
Trinity  coll.  Cambr. 
parson  of  Hadley,  and 
archdeacon. 

8.  D.  Buckley. 

Maried. 

Prebendary  in  West  Ches- 
ter. A  benefice  in  Bed- 
fordsh. 

9.  Mr.  Read. 

Maried. 

Prebendary  of  Windsor. 

3. 

10.   The    Bp.    of 

Rochester. 

Maried. 

ll.Mr.Wickham. 

Maried. 

Two  benefices ;  the  one 
in  Sussex,  the  other  in 
Kent. 

12.  Mr.  Grant. 

Maried. 

Two  benefices  in  Norfolk. 

41G  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Then  foUowes  in  tlie  same  paper, 

'*•  The  order  by  the  statutes,  devised  by  Dr.  Bill,  and  so  in 

use  ever  since  the  late  erection,  hath  been,  that  every Jhiir 
in  course,  after  this  order  for  their  months,  should  be  resi- 
dentiaries  ;  and  so  contribute  to  the  commons,  for  the  month  ; 
and  either  preach  themselves  or  find  some  other. 

The  allowance  of  every  prebendary  towards  the  commons 
for  the  month  is  40  shil. 

Howbeit  few  keep  their  order  and  course  of  residence. 
And  so  others  that  be  presents  have  the  benefit  of  the  diet. 

In  term  time  other  of  the  prebendaries  be  sometimes  pre- 
sent, beside  the  residentiaries.  Who  for  that  time  have  al- 
lowance of  diet  for  themselves  and  their  men  :  giving  no 
allowance  for  the  same. 

Most  commonly  present,  Mr.  Grant,  Mr.  Wagstaff,  Mr. 
Wickham,  D.  Bond,  Mr.  Read,  in  midsmnmer  quarter. 

Such  as  preach  and  come  to  divine  service  in  their  ha- 
bits being  present :  Dr.  Bond,  Mr.  Read,  Mr.  Wagstaff, 
Mr.  Grant,  Mr.  Mounford,  Mr.  Wickham,  D.  Lewes,  D. 
Still. 

Mr.  Wyburn  and  D.  Buckley  come  not  to  divine  service 
in  their  habits,  nor  do  preach  in  this  church  ;  because  they 
have  not  subscribed  unto  the  articles  sent  unto  us  by  my 
lord  of  Canterbury  in  her  majestys  name.  Howbeit  they 
have  here  whole  living,  as  others  have. 


150  Number  XI. 

Beza  to  the  lord  treasurer.     The  state  of  Geneva ;  obliged 

to  htm,  next  to  the  queen,  for  favour  and  assistance 

shewed  them.    This  letter  brought  over  by  Wil.  Cecil,  the 

treasurer'' s  grandson,  rettirning  home  from  travel. 

MSS.  Burg.      QUAM  aegre  tuli,  spectatissime  mi  domine,  periculosam 

charissimi  tui  nepotis  in  Italiam  profectionem,  tam  mihi, 

imo  nobis  hie  omnibus  jucundus  fuit  illius  ad  nos  adventus, 

jucundissimus  futurus,  si  diutius  ipsius  praesentia  frui,  et 

aliquibus  officiis  nostram  in  te  et  ilhnn  observantiam  tesfari. 


II. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  417 

licuisset.  Verum  magna  fuit  nobis  religio  tua  quideni  gau-  BOOK 
dia,  ipsis  vero  desiderlum  renovari,  nunquam  alioqui  passu-  _ 
ris,  ut  ingrati  tuorumque  plurimorum  ac  maximorum  apud 
nos  meritorum  immemores  fuisse  videamur.  Cui  enim  ho- 
minum  plura,  secundum  serenissimam  regiam  majestatem, 
quam  tibi,  tota  haec  civitas  debet?  Plura  quidem  certe, 
quam  animo  complecti  queamus,  nedum  ut  Hesiodi  pras- 
clarum  illud  de  referendo  beneficio  praeceptum  possimus 
praestare. 

Quod  unum  igitur  nobis  ad  animi  ingrati  vitandam  notam 
supersit,  id  sedulo  agimus,  assidue,  baud  secus  ac  pro  nostra 
ipsorum  salute,  precantes,  imprimis,  ut  serenissimam  regiam 
majestatem  tot  prior um  non  hominum  modo,  sed  etiam  po- 
pulorum,  insignissime  oppressorum,  vindicem ;  sed  adeo, 
suaque  omnia  rarissimo  vere  Cliristiani  zeli  exemplo,  evan- 
gelii  propagationi  postponentem  firmissimo  suo  praesidio 
tutari,  et-  omnibus  sancti  sui  spiritus  eximiis  donis  ornare 
et  amplificare  pergat.  Deinde,  ut  divinitus  attributos  ipsius 
majestatis  regiae  consiliarios,  et  te  quidem  praesertim,  cujus 
ilia  non  immerito  consiliis  plurimum  tribuit,  ea  perpetuo 
sapientia,  prudentiaque  semper  instruat,  quam  tot  ingen- 
tium  negotiorum  administratio  requirit. 

Caeterum,  quis  nunc  sit  non  bujus  tantum  civitatis,  sed 
etiam  Helvetia?  status,  et  quid  in  his  quoque  regionibus, 
conjurati  moliantur,  et  nisi  conatibus  ipsorum  obsistatur, 
perficere  se  posse  confidant,  si  tibi  videbitur,  et  tum  uni- 
versae  reip.  Christianae,  tum  privatim,  id  vestra  interesse  ar- 
bitraberis,  ex  ipso  nepote  tuo  certissime  et  plenissime  cogno- 
sces. Bene  vale,  nobilissime,  et  modis  omnibus  ornatissime 
Domine.  D.  Jesus,  Servator  ille  noster,  venerandam  et  sa- 
pientissimam  canitiem  tuam  felicissime  conservet.  Genevae, 
xvii.  Maii,  anno  ultimi  temporis.  cioiolxxxvi. 

Amplitudini  tuae  addictissimus, 
A  monsieur,  Theodorus  Beza. 

Monsieur  le  baron  de  Burghley,  con- 
seiller  et  grand  thesorier  D'Angle- 
terre,  chevalier  du  treshonorable  or- 
dre  de  la  Jaatiere. 

VOL.   III.   PART  TI.  E  6 


418  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Number  XII. 

II. 

Parsons  the  Jesuit  to  Cardinal  Allen  at  Rome ;  concerning 


1^1      the  success  of  his  and  other  Jesuits,  their  late  mission 
into  England,  hy  commission  Jrom  him. 

Admodum  rde  in  chro\  pr.  pax  Chri. 
MSS.ec-  FvELICISSIMO  plane  itinere  in  Andiam  pervcnimus: 

clesiast.  o  i 

jienes  me.  ubi  magHum  in  veritatis  hostibus  furorem,  in  catholicis  vero 
fervorem  non  imparem,  sumus  experti.  Percrebuit  jam  fama 
adventus  nostri,  et  ex  eorum,  qui  reginae  a  consiliis  sunt, 
ore,  meum  quibusdam  nomen  innotuit.  Terret  res  adver- 
sarium,  et  magnum  nescio  quid,  a  nobis  timet.  Adeo  nunc 
evasit  meticulosus.  Cum  Londinum  pervenissem,  primum 
inter  gladios,  tum  vero  in  carcere  quodam  catholicos  con- 
veni.  Quae  (si  ominari  fas  est)  quiddam  mihi  non  ingratum 
portendunt. 

Post  unum  aut  alterum  diem,  Hominem,  cui  nos  com- 
misisti,  incolumem,  et  de  nostro  adventu  Ifetissimum,  con- 
venimus,  et  quibusdam  leviuscule  tractatis,  longiorcs  ser- 
mones  in  tempus  magis  opportunum  rejecimus.  Quod  non 
ita  multo  post  nacti,  praemissis  de  more  confessionibus,  vota 
nostra,  non  magno  quidem  apparatu,  scd  maxima  sane 
consolatione,  renovavimus.  Et  si  commode  res  cecidisset  sa- 
crum habuissemus,  eodem  die,  qui  Stae.  Maria?  Magdalense 
sacer,  solenni  ritu,  et  insigni,  variorum  instrumentorum  et 
vocum  symphonia  decantatum.  Verum  in  sequentcm  diem 
rejecta  res  est :  quem  ego  illic  alio  vocatus  agcre  non  potui. 
Ea  tamen  quae  ad  facultates  nostras,  et  praecipua  quaeque 
negotia  pertinent,  simul  expendimus.  Mirum  in  modum 
noster  in  insulam  appulsus  catholicos  animavit,  recreavitque 
qui  se  quodammodo  a  societate  derelictos  prius  conquere- 
bantur,  dubitabantque,  ne  diflficultatibus  territi  pastores 
gregcm,  operis  nunquam  magis  indigentem,  desererent. 

Capti  sunt  hisce  mensibus  saccrdotes  non  pauci,  quamvis 
neque  tarn  arete  asserventur.  Nonnulli  etiam  e  carceribus 
prctio  redempti,  et  libcri  dimissi,  nulla  plane  apposita  con- 
ditione.  Verum  lictores  illi,  quos  penes  est  illos  compre- 
hendere,  lynceis  oculis  urbem  obambulant,  domos  cvcrtunt ; 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  419 

et  quos  capiunt,  nummis,  equis,  omnibus  denique  spoliant.    BOOK 
Mortui  sunt  Nugati,  carceris  pa?dore  confecti  catholic!  ali-  ' 


quot,  et  eo  in  loco  situ  et  squallore  misere  cruciantur.  Newgate. 

In  aula  regia  fertur  quoddam  jam  pras  manibus  esse  ne- 
gotium,  quod  si  faeliciter  succedat,  extrema  quaeque  in  nobis 
impendent ;  serena  autem  omnia,  si  secus  accident.  Verum 
haec  catholicis  puerorum  terriculamenta  visa  sunt :  quippe 
quos  eo  redegerunt,  ut  ad  novam  crudelitatem,  fere  reli- 
quum  sit  nihil.  Et  quamvis  post  primam  decreti  illius, 
quod  in  parlamento,  seu  comitiis,  condiderunt  promulga- 
tionera,  magnum  etiam  optimi  quique  concepere  timorem  ; 
postmodum  tamen,  collectis  animis,  ad  pristinum  redire  fer- 
vorem ;  licet  operariorum  defectu,  nonnulli  qui  tunc  lan- 
guerent,  nondum  ad  ingenium  sunt  reducti.  At  certe  do- 
lendum  maxime  est,  multos  hie  esse  comitatus  non  paucis 
orthodoxis  refertos,  in  quibus  nee  unus  quidem  degit  sacer- 
dos,  quamvis  a  plerisque  eorum  maxime  expetitus.  Et  nisi 
mature  suppetias  mittant  aliqui,  res  catholica  vehementer 
laborabit.  Quanquam  et  illud  ad  malum  accedit,  quod  qui 
jam  sunt  in  messe  sacerdotes,  dum  ad  unura  aut  alterum 
comitatum  frequentiores  confluunt,  ahos  orbos  plane  pasto- 
ribus  relinquant. 

Comiti  Arundellias  propositum  fuit  a  primoribus,  et,  ut 
arbitror,  a  regina,  quod  si  vellet  tantum  honoris  causa,  gla- 
dium  de  more,  ante  reginam  ad  templum  ferre,  et  illi  ad 
finem  usque  conciliabuli  et  vesparum  adesse,  liber  dimitte- 
retur.  Verum  ille  fraudem  veritus,  aut  detrectabit  penitus, 
aut  certe  nihil  faciei,  quod,  consultis  doctioribus,  non  cogno- 
verit  licere.  Neque  enim  in  animo  habet,  vel  latum  quidem 
unguem  ab  officio  catholici  discedere. 

Contigit  hisce  diebus  sacerdotem  quendam,  qui,  ut  suspi- 152 
cionem  efFugeret,  nautico  sese  habitu  induerat,  in  portu 
coraprehendi.  Is  ad  curiam  ductus,  et  hinc  inde  per  ludi- 
brium  circumactus,  tandem  in  reginae  conspectum  venit. 
Quae  ut  sacerdotem  esse  rescivit,  lepide  percontata  est,  an 
illam  vellet  convertere.  Cui  sacerdos,  Certe,  inquit,  modo  et 
locus  et  attentio  praebeatur,  ego  libentissime  omnem  movebo 

EC  2 


420  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    lapidem.    Ilia  vero,  has  prius,  ait,  ancillas  meas  convertas 
'       oportet,  quam  ad  me  deveniatur.   Post  multa  tandem  scom- 
mata  et  irrisiones  sacerdos  carceribus  committitur. 

Mira  qua?dam,  ut  audio  ab  oculatis  testibus,  circa  ener- 
gumenos  hie  facta  sunt.  Quaeque  et  multos  converterunt  ad 
fidem,  et  alios  vacillantes  magnopere  confirmarunt.  Unde 
nonnullos  sacerdotes,  quorum  et  in  his  officiis  pietas  et  sub- 
limis  plane  potestas  ita  insigniter  apparuit,  haeretici  magos 
et  veneficos  appellant.  Ut  quod  factum  negare  non  possunt, 
saltem  non  potestate  sacerdotali,  sed  daemonis  praestigiis 
calumnientur  :  immemores  illius,  quod  Christus  ait,  Omne 
regiium  in  se  divisum  desolabitur. 

Ego  concionibus,  confessionibus,  aliisque  societatis  mu- 
neribus  vaco  ;  quotidianis  quidem  circumseptus  periculis ; 
nee  uUo  unquam  vel  brevissimo  tempore  securus.  Sed  ipsis 
animor  difficultatibus,  et  succedentium  sibi  timorum  multi- 
tudo,  dum  nullum  sinet  esse  diuturnum,  adimit  fere  onmem. 
Id  ego  unum  contendo,  ne  imparatum  hostis  adoriatur. 
Quod  reliquum  est,  Dei  negotium  esto. 

Tu  vero,  reverende  pater,  pro  eo  quo  filios  hujuscemodi 
casibus  objectos  amore  complecteris,  conatus  nostros,  et 
suavissimos  certe  labores  tuis  aliorumque  patrum  sacriHci- 
isque  precibusque  prosequere ;  ut  qui  ingressum  praebuit, 
progressum  secundet,  et  faelicem  tandem  tribuat  dolorum 
exitum. 

Mirum  hie  desiderium  est,  et  magna  necessitas  eorum 

qviae  ultimo  petivimus  privilegiorum  ac  facultatum ;  quae 

.certe  si  concedatur  plurimum  erimt  e  re  catholica.  U.  P. 

precibus  nos  omnes  hue  usque  Dei  gratia  incolumes,  humil- 

lime  commendamus.  X  Xplirz  ^  25  Julii.  1586. 

R.  V.  filius  indignus  et  servus  in  Christo, 
Admodum  rdo.pri.  nro.  Robertiis. 

"  A  ciplipr  pcrliH)is  of  the  place  from  wlieiue  he  wrote  lliis  letter. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  421 

Number  XIII.  BOOK 

II. 

The  justices  of  the  peace  in  Suffolk  to  the  lords  of  the • 

privy-council,  concerning  certain  payments  required  of 
the  popish  recusants  there. 

Our  humble  duties  to  your  lordships  remembred. 

IT  may  please  you  to  be  advertised,  that  according  to  the  MSS.  poii- 
,  .  111-1  1        t'<^-  p^n-  ™e. 

commandment  exprest  in  your  lordships  letters,  we  nave 

called  before  us  all  the  recusants ;  whose  names  in  a  scedule 
we  received  enclosed  in  your  lordships  said  letters :  to 
whom  we  imparted  the  contents  therof ;  advising  them  to 
consider  of  her  majesty s  gracious  favour  extended  towards 
them ;  and  mesuring  the  benefit  which  hereby  they  are  to 
receive,  to  make  offer  by  writing  severally  under  their  hands, 
what  reasonable  portion  they  can  be  contented  yearly,  of 
their  own  disposition,  to  pay  unto  her  receipt,  to  be  eased 
of  the  common  danger  of  law  for  their  recusancy.  Whose 
several  offers  under  their  own  hands,  which  herewith  we 
send  unto  your  lordships,  may  particularly  appear.  Their 
several  rates  and  valuations,  by  your  lordships  former  let- 
ters upon  the  disarming  of  them,  we  before  certified  to  your 
lordships.  So  very  humbly  we  take  our  leaves,  &c.  From 
Ipswich,  the  23.  of  April,  1586. 

Signed,  1 53 

Rob.  Wyngfield.  Nic.  Bacon. 

Ph.  Parker.  Will.  Synger. 

William  Walgrave.  Joh.  Heigham. 

Mr.  Fr.  Mannock,  esq.  mentioned  in  the  scedule  received 
from  your  lordships,  hath  of  long  time,  and  doth,  ordinarily 
and  dutifully  repair  to  his  parish  church  ;  and  there  doth 
continue  the  time  of  the  reading  of  divine  service,  and 
preaching  of  the  word  of  God. 

"  I  Ro.  Rokewood,  of  Stanfield  in  the  county  of  Suffolk, 
"  am  content  yearly  during  my  recusancy,  to  contribute  and 
"  pay  to  her  majestys  receipt  of  her  highness  exchequer, 
"  the  sum  of  20/.  thereby  to  receive  and  enjoy  the  benefit 

E  e3 


II. 


42S  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  "  of  her  majestys  gracious  favour,  to  be  exempt  from  all 
"  forfeitures,  vexations,  perils,  and  penalties,  that  may  here- 
"  after  happen  unto  me,  my  heirs  or  executors,  by  reason 
"  of  any  offence  or  forfeiture  heretofore  by  me  committed, 
"  or  that  hereafter  by  me  shall  be  committed  against  the 
"  law  established  touching  recusancy,  for  not  resorting  unto 
"  the  church,  or  other  place  assigned  by  the  said  laws  in 
"  that  case  made  and  provided.     March  the  28. 1586. 

♦'  Rob.  Rokewood." 

Will. Yaxley  offered  40Z.  per  ann.  His  estate,  he  assert- 
ed, was  but  220 Z.  per  ann.  He  writ,  he  had  been  levied  for 
his  lands  for  recusancy,  280 Z. 

Wal.  Norton,  20Z.  per  ann.  John  Bcdingfield,  20/. 

Henry  Drury,  20 Z.  Rob.  Jetter,  6     13     4. 

H.  Everard,  \0l.  Joh.  Daniel,  20/. 

Ri.  Martin,  61.  Mich.  Hare,  50/. 

Edward  Sulliard,  40/.  Edw.  Rookwood  of  Euston, 

Tho.  Sulliard,  20  nobles.  30/. 

Ambr.  Germin,  20  mark.  Roger  Martin,  40  mark. 


Marg.  Daniel,  20/. 


Number  XIV. 


The  examinations  of  Martin  Ara,  alias  Cotton,  a  seminary 
priest,  and  Mr.  Gervase  Perpoint,  a  popish  recusant ; 
taken  before  Mr.  Young;  a  Justice  of  peace  in  Londoti, 
the  16th  day  of  June,  1586. 

The  examination  of  Martin  Ara,  alias  Cotton. 
iMss.  Burg.  THE  said  examinate  saith,  that  he  hath  been  chiefly 
known  by  the  name  of  Martin,  without  any  other  name. 
That  he  is  a  seminary  priest :  so  made  at  Doway  in  Arthois 
by  the  bishop  of  Cambray,  about  eight  years  past :  and  was 
brought  up  twelve  years  in  the  university  of  Lovain ;  where 
he  preceded  master  of  arts.  And  after  that  he  was  made 
priest  he  went  to  Rome,  and  stayed  there  18  months  in  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  423 

hospital;    and  came  into  England  about  six   years  past,    BOOK 
During  which  time  he  hath  made  his  most  abode  about  the  ' 

city  of  London  :  and  hath  sometimes  layne  in  South vvark,  I54 
sometimes   at  Lambeth,  and   at  common  inns,  and  other 
places,  and  not  elsewhere. 

He  went  to  Hampshire,  to  a  market  town  five  miles  on 
this  side  Winchester,  and  came  back  again  to  Guilford. 
The  cause  of  his  going  there  was  to  se  if  he  could  live 
quietly  there;  for  that  he  lived  with  great  danger  and 
trouble  in  London.  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  enquired  how 
the  bishop  behaved  himself  towards  recusants ;  and  hearing 
that  he  was  very  troublesome,  he  thought  there  was  no 
staying  for  him,  and  therefore  returned,  as  is  aforesaid. 

Four  years  before,  he  was  in  Hampshire ;  two  years  ago, 
in  Sussex.  He  heard  no  bruits  or  reports  in  his  journey, 
save  that  the  poorer  sort  were  ready  to  break  down  barnes 
to  get  corn.  And  denyeth,  that  he  heard  any  thing  of  the 
firing  of  the  beacons,  or  of  any  ships  coming  on  the  seas. 

Saith  that  he  hath  known  Mr.  Gervais  Perpoint  this  half 
year,  and  had  been  with  him  sundry  times  in  the  Old 
Change  at  his  lodgings :  and  one  night  this  examinate 
would  have  lain  with  him ;  but  he  said  he  durst  not,  the 
laws  were  so  rigorous. 

That  at  his  coming  to  London  he  went  to  Mr.  Perpoints 
lodgings ;  and  that  he  invited  this  examinate  to  dine  with 
him :  wherunto  he  granted :  and  that  he  followed  him 
aloof,  because  he  would  not  be  seen  in  his  company,  for 
fear  of  danger  ;  and  dined  with  him  at  a  carpenters  house 
neer  S.  Bartholomews  the  less,  where  this  examinate  was 
apprehended  by  the  pursevants. 

He  denyeth  to  declare  in  what  place  he  lay  on  that  day, 
the  7th  of  June,  or  at  any  time  before.  Neither  will  he 
signify  where  the  apparel,  linnin,  and  books  are,  [used  at 
the  celebration  of  the  mass ;  at  which  it  seems  he  had  been 
discovered.]  And  denyeth  to  take  his  oath,  to  answer  to 
any  matters  concerning  the  state  of  this  realm :  [which 
was,  it  is  likely  by  agreement  among  themselves,  to  avoid 
discovering  any  thing  of  Babington's  plot,  now  hatching.] 

E  e  4 


424  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  The  examination  ofGervais  Perpoint,  gent. 

'  Imprimis,  he  denyeth  to  take  his  oath,  to  make  answer 

to  any  matter  concerning  the  state  of  this  realm. 

He  saith,  that  he  hath  lain  at  Earsleys  house  in  the  Old 
Change  ever  since  his  coming  out  of  the  Tower,  which  was 
shortly  after  Christmas  was  twelvemonth  ;  and  useth  not  to 
ly  out  of  his  own  lodging,  unless  it  be  with  some  gentleman 
or  friend  of  his,  coming  to  town. 

That  he  was  acquainted  with  no  Hampshire  gentlemen, 
but  Mr.  Gawen  of  Islington. 

Denyeth  that  he  knoweth  Martin  Ara,  alias  Cotton,  or 
Blithe,  a     Marten,  or  one  Hey  wood,  alias  Blithe.     And  saith,  that 

priest,  went  J  ^  '  _ 

with  him  to  toward  the  9th  of  June  he  went  to  Mr.  Edward  Gage  his 
and  s^aj^eT  lo%i"g  i"  Southampton  house,  where  he  found  Gages 
there  with  wife,  and  Mrs.  Banister  his  sister,  and  no  body  else.  And 
Blithe  con-  denyeth  that  any  man  went  with  him  thither  and  returned 
fesseth.       from  thence  in  his  company. 

That  on  Svmday  the  13  of  June,  he  this  examinate, 
Henry  Earsley  his  host,  James  Taylor  of  Fleet-street,  grocer, 
and  Christopher  Askwith  of  S.  Martins,  jerkin-maker,  went 
together  to  Sr.  Tho.  Fitz  Herbert  his  house,  about  8  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning,  and  returned  about  4  of  the  clock  in 
the  evening :  and  denyeth  that  he  heard  any  service  there. 

That  on  Monday  last  he  dined  at  Mr.  Walgraves  lodg- 
ings, neer  httle  S.  Bartholomews.  And  that  one  Mr.  Charles 
Tilney  [one  of  that  name  was  concerned  in  Babington's  plot,] 
155 living  in  Westminster,  went  thither  with  him.     And  that 
during  the  time  of  dinner  two  pursevants  came  in,   and 
He  invited  would  needs  have  this  examinate  and  another  from  away 
Martin  Ara,  ^j^[j  him  :  and  as  they  went,  the  other  ran  away.  And  they 

a  seminary  .  . 

jiriest,  to  both  went  after  him.  So  that  this  examinate,  being  left 
him :  who  ^l^^'^t*?  repaired  to  his  own  lodging.  And  so  he  denyeth, 
is  the  man  that  he  did  know  the  other  man. 

that  was 
apprehend- 
ed with  him. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  425 

Number  XV.  "^i^^ 

Anthony  Tyrrcl^  a  priest,  his  letter  to  the  queen,  giving 
his  reasons  for  revohing  ivhat  he  had  before  coiifessed, 
and  denying  what  he  had  before  declared,  concerning 
Jesuits ;  and  recanting  his  recantation. 

IF  ever  your  majestys  pity  inclined  unto  the  complaint  MSS.  eccie- 
of  a  sorrowful  and  distressed  subject,  vouchsafe,  O  gracious^** '  ^^^^^ 
queen,  as  to  encline  to  mine,  which  craveth  no  more  at 
your  highness  hands,  than  that  you  peruse  these  letters, 
which  are  longer  than  willing  I  would ;  but  that  they  con- 
tain matter  that  concerneth  your  princely  justice,  by  de- 
fending your  innocent  subjects,  and  protecting  them  from 
harm. 

I  am  the  same,  altho'  now  far  different  in  condition,  that 
presumed  heretofore  to  write  letters  unto  your  majesty,  and 
as  it  hath  been  told  me,  you  vouchsafed  to  receive  and  read 
them :  and  if  the  report  that  hath  been  told  me  be  true, 
you  took  great  joy  and  comfort  of  them.  Alas!  my  right 
dear  lady  and  sovereign,  I  am  right  sorry,  that  the  effect  of 
your  comfort,  whatsoever  it  were,  proceded  from  so  ill  a 
cause :  the  ground  wherof,  when  once  it  shall  be  known, 
will  yield  you  more  discomfort  than  fully  may  be  shewed. 
For  as  for  the  comfort  your  majesty  received,  it  is  onely 
that  you  were  informed  now,  that  I  being  a  seminary  priest 
had  recanted  my  religion,  and  submitted  my  self  to  your 
majestys  mercy,  should  shew  my  self  more  loyal  in  disco- 
vering of  traitors,  detecting  their  treasons,  and  doing  many 
other  actions  unto  your  majestys  good  liking:  all  which  if 
they  had  been  truly  and  sincerely  don,  your  comfort  had 
not  been  in  vain.  But  now,  when  your  highness  shall  hear 
that  I  have  revoked  all  that  back  again,  I  fear  me  it  will 
amaze  your  majesty,  and  make  you  to  think,  at  the  first 
blush,  that  a  catholic  hath  no  faith,  no  fidelity,  no  fear  of 
God,  no  religion,  no  duty,  no  subjection.  And  so  indeed 
it  may  seem  to  appear,  if  abruptly  you  mesure  the  dispo- 
sition of  all  others  according  unto  one. 

But   when  your   majesty   by   your  great  wisdom    shall 


426  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  justly  ponder  the  weight  of  the  cause  with  the  truth  of  the 
'  tiling,  how  grievously  soever  the  news  shall  appear  at  the 
first  view  ;  yet  if  you  will  not  let  to  shew  your  princely 
temperance,  until  you  come  to  the  full  knowledge  of  the 
thing ;  which  thing  when  you  have  vouchsafed,  next  unto 
Almighty  God,  I  require  no  other  judge  to  determine  of 
my  punishment.  The  which,  if  you  think  me  by  your 
justice  worthy  to  sustain  in  rigor,  I  patiently  do  accept  it ; 
or  if  by  mercy  you  shall  vouchsafe  any  way  to  qualify  it, 
I  do  humbly  acknowledg  the  benefit,  whatsoever  shall  be 
allotted  unto  me. 

Let  your  innocent  subjects  be  defended,  truth  preserved, 
falsehood  contemned.  And  care  not  I,  tho'  I  be  made  the 
one  and  only  example  of  all  offenders  that  ever  so  trans- 
gressed :  onely  craving  this,  that  by  his  favour  and  pity, 
from  God  his  etei'nal  fury  I  may  be  exempted.  I  shall 
hope  there  is  none  so  cruelly  enclined,  that  notwithstanding 
whatsoever  offence  I  have  committed,  would  wish  my  pu- 
nishment, for  to  be  tormented  eternally. 
156  To  come  to  the  effect  of  my  purpose.  I  am  now  able, 
most  gracious  sovereign,  to  let  you  understand  the  weight 
of  the  cause  and  greatness  of  my  faults :  that  rejecting  of 
my  religion,  lately  received,  the  returning  unto  my  former 
faith  again,  unless  I  unfold  truly  unto  yovu'  highness  with 
what  mind  and  intent,  I  being  made  priest  in  Rome,  came 
first  unto  your  majestys  land ;  how  I  have  conversed  since 
the  time  of  my  being  there ;  the  cause  that  made  me  forsake 
my  old  religion,  and  the  cause  that  hath  now  brought  me 
back  again :  for  without  the  knowledge  of  these  particulars 
your  highness  cannot  discern  the  offences  that  I  have  don. 
In  the  perusal  wherof,  altho"'  it  may  seem  somewhat  tedious 
unto  your  majesty,  yet  doubt  I  not,  but  that  it  shall  breed 
some  contentment  by  that  time  you  have  don.  Wherby  you 
may  the  better  be  warned  of  the  nature  of  a  true  loyal 
subject,  from  him  that  playeth  the  counterfeit  and  hypocrite. 

I.  As  touching  therfore  my  first  coming  to  your  ma- 
jestys realm,  since  the  time  of  my  priesthood,  from  Rome, 
even  as  if  I  were  to  dy  this  present  hour,  and  as  I  shall 


OF  ORIGIN /^L  PAPERS.  427 

answer  it  at  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment,  I  never  was  of  book 
other  mind  than  this,  as  if  I  protest  unto  my  knowledge  all  _ 
other  priest  to  be  of  the  same,  only  to  help  in  my  vocation 
to  save  your  subjects  souls,  and  to  keep  them  from  damna- 
tion. My  meaning  was  never  to  persuade  any  to  disloyalty, 
but  to  fear  God  above  all  things  ;  and  so  far  forth  as  they 
did  not  hazzard  the  loss  of  their  souls,  to  obey  your  majesty. 
This  was  the  only  mind  I  had,  when  I  first  came  into  your 
majestys  realm,  welpleasing  unto  God;  and  so  directed  by 
my  superiors.  But  since  in  this  point  our  profession  is  dif- 
ferent from  your  highness  mind ;  and  that  by  the  learned 
in  your  own  realm  you  are  persuaded  that  religion  to  be 
false  which  we  profess  most  true ;  it  is  not  my  meaning, 
being  so  vile  a  vassal,  to  dispute  the  same  with  my  liege  and 
sovereign,  but  only  to  say  this,  that  for  the  truth  of  our 
religion  I  was  of  this  mind  when  first  I  came  unto  this  king- 
dom, that  if  I  had  a  thousand  lives,  I  would  have  lost  them 
all  for  the  defence  of  the  same.  And  so  long  as  the  fear  of 
God  was  before  mine  eyes,  I  so  continued.  And  so  purpose 
I  now  again  to  continue,  until  the  day  I  dy.  And  thus  much 
briefly,  as  touching  the  mind  wherewith  I  came  unto  this 
realm. 

II.  Now  as  touching  my  conversion,  this  is  most  sure 
and  certain,  that  if  my  life  had  been  agreeable  to  my  pro- 
fession, this  mind  in  me  had  never  changed ;  neither  fear  of 
death,  nor  hope  of  preferment,  would  have  made  or  altered 
my  opinion ;  but  rather  than  I  would  have  been  brought  for 
to  relent,  or  to  have  forsaken  my  faith,  as  I  have  don,  I 
would  have  yielded  my  body  most  willingly  unto  death,  as 
divers  of  my  most  vertuous  brethren  most  gloriously  have 
don,  and  every  good  priest  hereafter  will  do,  in  despight  of 
all  the  devils  in  hell,  or  torments  of  any  men.  But  alas  ! 
here,  oh !  most  gracious  sovereign,  to  my  temporal  shame 
and  confusion,  so  as  my  soul  may  find  mercy  at  the  dread- 
ful day,  I  must  openly  confess,  that  I  fell  into  a  great  cor- 
ruption of  life,  and  dissolute  maners ;  suffering  my  self  to 
be  drowned  in  all  sensuality  and  pleasure,  that  the  grace  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  could  no  longer  abide  in  a  temple  so  defiled 


428  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    and  polluted  with  sin.  Insomuch  that  my  own  conscience  cry- 
'_ ing  out  against  my  own  impiety,  I  not  amending  yet  my  evil 


maners,  the  Devil  seized,  and  so  expunged  my  faith.  Wher- 
upon  my  i-eligion  began  to  be  irksome  unto  me  ;  not  for  that 
I  knew  my  religion  to  be  evil,  but  because  I  knew  my  self 
to  be  passing  naught,  as  that  God  nor  any  goodness  could 
not  any  longer  abide  in  mee.  I  M^as  therefore  oftentimes, 
before  that  ever  I  did  fall  into  the  danger  of  your  majesty s 
laws,  minded  to  have  renounced  my  religion,  and  to  have 
yielded  my  self  unto  your  majestys  council :  and  so  either 
to  have  played  the  dissembling  spy,  or  else  to  have  coun- 
157terfeited  a  recantation,  for  no  other  end,  but  to  have  served 
the  world,  and  to  live  for  the  time  in  plesure ;  altho''  in  the 
end  I  was  sure  thereby  to  purchase  eternal  damnation. 

Yet  Gods  mercy  expecting  my  repentance,  preserved  me 
still  from  that  horrible  crime.  And  altho"*  all  the  branches 
of  the  tree  of  my  soul  were  withered  dry  by  sin,  and  ready 
to  be  cut  off,  and  cast  into  the  fire  ;  yet  so  long  as  there  was 
any  life  left  in  the  root,  that  is,  that  my  faith  was  not  yet 
forsaken,  there  was  some  hope  of  my  return  to  God  again. 
And  so  being  by  Gods  providence  taken  and  brought  into 
the  danger  of  your  majestys  laws,  whereby  I  thought  I 
was  to  lose  my  life  for  the  same  ;  those  thoughts  then  came 
into  my  mind,  that  to  dy  for  Gods  cause,  or  the  catholic 
religion,  I  was  not  worthy,  by  reason  I  had  so  contaminated 
my  life  by  sin.  Yet  such  was  the  mercy  of  Almighty  God, 
as  he  letted  not  to  offer  me  the  grace,  if  I  most  wickedly 
had  not  forsaken  him  for  the  Devil,  having  gotten  so  great 
an  advantage  of  me  through  sin,  envied  now  my  happy  state, 
for  to  be  called  unto  my  tryal  for  my  profession  :  fear- 
ing, lest  that  hereby  he  should  have  lost  me  altogether,  as- 
sailed me  more  fiercely  in  another  kind.  Procuring  me 
under  the  colour  of  plesure  to  save  my  life,  by  recanting 
my  cadiolic  religion.  Altho'  therby  I  was  sure  in  the  end  I 
should  leese  that  altogether. 

III.  And  now  I  am  come,  most  gracious  sovereign,  unto 
the  true  cause  of  my  last  conversion,  or  rather  meer  per- 
version, (as  truly  I  may  term  it;)  by  the  which  means  what 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  429 

lamentable  stratagems  have  been  committed  may  now  easily    BOOK 
be  seen.     For  after  that  the  Devil  had  prevailed  with  me,  ' 

that  I  was  content,  for  my  temporal  life  and  worldly  prefer- 
ment, to  yield  unto  all  maner  of  sin,  oh  !  sweet  Lord,  (for  I 
tremble  now  to  recount  unto  your  majesty  what  a  number 
of  monsters  I  did  presently  let  in,)  think  you,  that  I  had 
either  care  or  conscience  of  my  doings ;   when  I  had  aban- 
doned all  grace,  all  goodness,  all  truth  and  honesty,  and 
cast  my  self  wholly  unto  sin  ?  No  verily  ;  for  from  that  time 
I  became  more  malicious  than  ever  was  Judas,  that  betrayed 
Christ :  for  I  converted  my  malice  wholly  against  him.  And 
for  one  chop  I  forsook  my  faith,  which  I  knew  for  certain 
to  be  pure  and  good,  and  accused  the  pope,  and  slandered 
the  Jesuits,  belyed  D.  Allen  and  Lewis,  and  D.  Gilford ; 
reporting  of  them  and  divers  others  of  our  nation,  unto  my 
lord  treasurer,  such  horrible  matters,  as  against  the  Turk  or 
the  Devil  I  could  not  devise  the  like.     What  Ballard  his 
practices  were  against  your  majesty,  or  any  of  the  rest  that 
suffered  with  him,  I  protest  I  know  not,  nor  ever  yet  could 
learn.     And  if  they  were  guilty  of  any  crime,  I  do  not 
nor  will  not  here   excuse  them ;  but  rather  will  rejoice  at 
their  deservings.     Only  this,  O  gracious  queen,   I  cannot 
but  confess  a  truth,  (what  peril  or  danger  of  my  life  soever 
I  sustain,)  that  I  accused  Ballard  most  falsely,  in  conspiring 
your  majesty's  death,  that  he  should  have  begun  to  break 
the  matter  with  D.  Lewis  at  Milain ;  continued  the  same 
with  the  rector  of  the  English  seminaries,  and  the  general 
of  the  Jesuits  at  Rome :  by  whose  helps  his  speeches  should 
have  been  commended  unto  pope  Gregory  XIII.  and  by 
him  the  action  of  your  majesty''s  death  should  have  been 
allowed  and  confirmed.     The  same  he  should  have  imparted 
unto  D.  Alen  at  Rheimes,  who  should  like  well  enough  of 
the  thing  ;  and  after  should  have  been  practised  by  Ballard, 
or  some  of  his  complices  here  in  England,  when  they  should 
se  their  time. 

Wherin  I  accused  Cha.  Tilney  and  Edward  Windsor, 
the  one  dead,  the  other  living,  to  have  been  two  of  the 
chiefest  attempters  of  that  fact  :  all  which  (as  I  hope  to  be 


AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    saved  at  the  latter  day)  was  as  false  as  God  is  true;  for 
'        never  in  my  life  did  I  hear  so  much  as  a  thought  conceived 


awry  of  your  royal  person.     When  I  had  deeply   waded 
into  the  ford  of  lying,  I  spared  no  maner  of  person  upon 
whom  I  might  colour  any  cause  of  mischief  to  be  don :  in- 
158  somuch  as  I  accused  the  French  ambassador  in  many  things 
most  wrongfully :  as  also  his  secretary.     I  accused  the  earl 
of  Arundel,  and  his  countess,  of  many  a  hainous  matter  : 
divers  other  noblemen  and  women  of  your  land,  of  matters 
He  .■vccused  most  false  and  untrue.     Among  the  rest  I  falsely  accused 
queen  false-  ^'^^  Scotish  queen  unto  your  majesty  of  matters  I  knew  no 
'y-  more  than  the  child  new  born.  What  otherwise  she  deserved 

I  know  not,  nor  mind  not  to  defend  her,  if  she  have  offended 
your  majesty  in  any  thing.  But  whatsoever  I  did  inform 
your  highness,  it  was  only  to  bring  your  majesty  into  a 
greater  hatred,  where  I  suppose  you  did  not  greatly  love : 
and  that  made  me  to  enlarge  lyes  against  all  catholics  : 
and  namely,  against  my  lord  Windsor,  the  lord  Storton  and 
his  wife,  my  lord  Compton,  sir  John  Arundel,  and  others. 
And  I  remember,  that  being  settled  in  this  malicious  hu- 
mour, that  I  did  write  unto  your  majesty,  wherin  I  warned 
you  of  three  things.  The  first,  to  extirpate  and  root  out 
all  seminary  priests,  as  members  most  pernicious  unto  your 
realm  :  for  that  they  went  about,  wheresoever  they  came, 
to  bring  your  majesty  in  hatred  and  contempt  with  your 
subjects,  persuading  them,  that  to  seek  the  destruction  of 
your  person  was  a  very  laudable  thing.  The  second,  that 
you  should  have  great  regard  unto  the  Scottish  queen,  by 
whom  your  majestys  life  stood  most  in  danger ;  who  sought 
by  all  the  means  she  could,  not  only  by  foreign  power,  but 
by  domestical  attempt  at  home,  to  shorten  and  end  yovn- 
days,  that  slie  her  self  might  be  advanced  unto  the  crown. 
The  third  was,  that  your  majesty  now  having  censured  the 
heads  of  the  conspirators,  and  had  all  your  enemies  now  at 
such  an  advantage,  that  it  were  not  good  that  you  should 
let  to  prosecute  the  same :  and  to  enact  such  laws  against  all 
recusants,  as  whosoever  should  refuse  to  swear  against  the 
pope  and  all  his  proccdings  against   your  majesty  and  this 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  431 

realm,  he  should  be  accounted  no  better  than  a  rank  traitor    BOOK 
unto  your  majesty.  ' 

All  which  invectives,  most  gracious  prince,  if  you  con- 
sider with  what  a  mind  I  did  write  them,  you  have  no 
maner  of  cause  to  believe  them.  For  I  uttered  these  mat- 
ters as  one  i-eplete  with  all  malice,  and  intended  not  to  say 
truth  in  any  thing. 

For  as  for  pope  Gregory,  I  protest,  as  I  hope  to  be  saved,  Pope  Gre- 
I  never  heard  him  speak  any  thing  unto  your  majestys  pre-^""^^' 
judice  or  harm  ;  but  I  have  heard  him  with  mine  own 
ears,  and  seen  with  mine  own  eyes  to  shed  tears  for  your 
majesty ;  wishing  that  all  the  bloud  in  his  body  were  spilt 
to  do  you  any  good.  And  so  far  he  hath  been  from  per- 
suading us  to  any  treachery  towards  your  person,  as  he  hath 
}>y  his  own  mouth  commanded  us  to  pray  for  you,  and  not 
to  intermeddle  in  any  thing  but  that  directly  concerned  our 
profession  :  and  this  is  the  worst  that  ever  I  did  know  pope 
Gregoi-y  to  wish  you,  whom  I  have  most  falsely  accused  in 
many  things. 

And  as  for  seminary  priests,  I  protest,  as  I  hope  to  be  Seiuinai  y 
saved,  that  never  since  I  came  into  England,  (which  is  now  P"*^'**"- 
more  than  six  years  past,)  I  never  heard  of  any  one  but 
wisht  unto  your  majesty,  as  to  his  own  soul,  and  would  will- 
ingly bestow  his  OAvn  life  unto  the  uttermost  drop  of  his 
bloud,  for  the  preservation  and  safty  of  your  majesty,  as 
well  in  soul  as  in  body.     And  that  in  all  their  sermons,  ex- 
hortations, informations,  as  well  private  as  public,  they  per- 
suade your  subjects  to  all  obedience  ;   to  pray  for  your  ma- 
jesty, and  to  suffer  the  affliction  of  your  penal  laws  withal 
patience,  and  not  resist,  or  move  sedition  for  any  cause. 
And  this  is  the  worst  that  ever  I  did  know  by  any  priest, 
Ballard  only  excepted ;  from   whom  neither  I  heard  ever  Ballard. 
any  hurt  intended  (as  I  most  falsely  reported)  against  your 
anointed  person. 

And  as  for  the  queen  of  Scots,  who  being  dead,  and  God  Queen  of 
knows  now  whether  she  hath  don  well  or  ill,  I  can  neither " 
accuse  her,  nor  will  defend  her  but  from  the  wrons  which 


432  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    I  have  don  her,  which  hatli  been  in  objecting  such  matters 
•       against  her,  as  in  truth  to  me  were  never  known. 
Catholics.        And  lastly,  for  all  catholics,  as  I  accused  them  unto  your 
majesty  for  most  notorious  traitors,  I  would  to  God  your 
highness  did  but  see  their  inward   minds  and  intentions : 
and  then  I  doubt  not  but  you  would  not  then  so  much  won- 
der at  them,  their  treasons  and  conspiracies ;  or  at  least  for  a 
1 59  few  wicked  and  evil  disposed  members  to  condemn  all  the 
rest.     For  since  my  coming  into  England,  God  be  my  wit- 
ness, I  never  heard  of  one  or  other  that  sought  or  wished 
hurt  or  harm  to  the  least  hair  of  your  majesty s  head.    And 
therfore  that  I  should  advise  you  to  prosecute  them  now 
upon  the  advantage,  as  so  to  beat  them  down,  it  was  spoken 
only  of  a  devilish  mind  on  my  part,  and  for  no  trespas  that 
they  had  committed  of  their  own. 

For  who  seeth  not,  during  the  time  of  your  majestys 
reign,  with  what  patience  and  obedience  they  have  lived 
under  the  sovereignty  of  your  majestys  laws  ?  which,  when 
it  shall  please  God,  you  may  ease  and  mollify  again.  And 
if  some  few  disordered  persons  have  strayed  aside,  (as  in  no 
government  or  commonwealth  of  any  continuance,  but  there 
have  been  always  some,)  yet  how  their  doings  have  been 
hated  and  contemned  of  the  rest,  your  majesty  may  judge, 
if  you  please,  by  your  own  experience  that  you  have  seen. 
Therefore  there  is  none  that  can  justly  accuse  them  of  dis- 
loyalty, or  worthily  procure  them  your  majesty"'s  disfavour ; 
but  only  such  as  either  in  respect  of  a  contrary  religion 
cannot  abide  them,  or  such  as  be  desperate  persons,  and  seek 
to  curry  for  his  own  particular  credit  and  advantage,  that 
cares  not  which  end  goe  forward,  so  they  may  stand  upright ; 
or  pass  not  who  be  the  loosers,  so  they  may  win.  Men 
without  all  pity  and  compassion  of  others,  that  care  not 
who  lament  and  weep,  so  they  may  laugh.  Of  which  kind 
I  must  confess  my  self  luito  your  majesty  to  have  been 
one,  and  therefore  worthy  of  all  punishment ;  not  knowing 
what  way  to  make  satisfaction,  but  by  penance,  death,  or 
true  repentance. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  433 

Thus  have  I  in  part  recounted  unto  your  majesty  the    BOOK 
causes  that  induced  me  to  forsake  my  reUgion,  to  write  such  ' 


letters  unto  your  highness,  to  give  out  such  sore  and  griev- 
ous informations  against  many  of  your  majesty's  most  loyal 
and  loving  subjects.  Now,  and  if  it  may  please  you  to  give 
me  leave  but  to  say  a  word  or  two  of  my  turning  back 
again;  then  will  I  make  an  end.  And  truly  to  speak,  as  I 
shall  answer  before  God,  and  not  ly,  the  Devil  was  the 

cause  that  made  me  so  to  counterfeit  unto  your  majesty  a 
conversion ;  and  the  grace  of  God,  undeserved  on  my  part,  His  con- 
hath  brought  me  back  again.  For  I  could  never  have  been 
induced  to  have  made  so  many  notorious  and  monstrous 
slanders  against  so  many  worthy  princes,  against  so  many 
noble  and  worshipful,  against  my  dearest  friends  and  ac- 
quaintance, whom  I  know  to  be  most  clear  of  all  the  mat- 
ters wherof  I  had  charged  them,  had  not  sin  only  and  the 
Devil  procured  me  unto  it.  Justice  Young,  with  all  his  cun- 
ning, could  never  have  catched  such  hold  of  it,  nor  never 
could  have  brought  me  to  that  offence,  as  to  forsake  my 
faith,  to  abuse  your  majesty  and  my  lord  treasurer  with  so 
many  writings  and  false  informations,  had  not  sin  and  the 
Devil  procured  me  to  it. 

Therefore  think  not,  good  madam,  that  I  could  write  or  Account  of 
speak  unto  your  majesty  with  a  pure  and  sincere  heart,  be-   ""**  ' 
ing  so  foully  stained  with  filth  and  corruption.    Think,  that 
I  imagined  nothing  but  lyes;  practised  nothing  but  lyes; 
sought   the   effusion  of  innocent  bloud,    by   betraying  of 
priests,  betraying  of  catholics,  and  by  doing  all  the  injuries 
I  could  against  them  which  never  imagined  hurt  or  harm. 
I  was  not  so  forward  unto  these  mishapps  my  self,  as  I  was 
also  persuaded  unto  them  by  justice  Young.      Of  whom  Justice 
I  cannot  but  say,  altho''  I  abide  all  the  torments  that  he  can   *'""^' 
procure  me,  if  ever  I  come  again  under  his  hands,  that  he 
is  a  most  cruel  bloudsucker,  a  destroyer  of  your  people, 
and  a  great  abuser  of  your  majesty ;  for  his  cruelty  in  shed- 
ding of  bloud,  it  is  too  well  known.     For  such  as  he  cannot 
destroy  both  in  body  and  soul,  (as  he  hath  don  me,)  he  will 
be  sure  to  preferr  unto  the  gallows :  otherwise,  imder  the 

VOL.  III.  PART   II.  F  f 


434  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    colour  of  persuading  them  unto  Gods  truth  and  religion, 
'        he  will  not  let  to  bring  them  strait  headlong  unto  damna- 


tion. For  so  some  as  he  hath  made,  either  priests  or  catho- 
lics, to  relent,  all  religion  is  set  apart.  For  his  first  ground 
160 of  his  new  faith  must  be  to  play  the  spy:  and  vmder  the 
colour  of  godliness  to  practice  all  the  knavery  that  he  can, 
before  we  come  to  enjoy  the  perfection  of  our  new  faith. 

We  must  learn  the  rudiments  how  to  betray  Christ  and 
his  anointed,  and  to  impeach  the  innocent,  be  they  never  so 
good,  never  so  vertuous,  never  so  far  from  offending  your 
highness  or  your  laws :  some  means  we  must  seek  to  find  a 
hole  in  their  coats,  to  no  other  end  but  to  cut  their  throats. 
And  when  we  have  learned  perfectly  this  lesson,  then  we 
Dissiinuia-  must  procede  unto  greater  evils.  For  we  must  yield  unto 
quired.  ^1^  kind  of  dissimulation  ;  for  that  was  the  chiefest  point  of 
justice  Young  his  persuasion,  never  talking  with  me  of  any 
matter  of  religion,  albeit  I  craved  it  my  self  very  often.  I 
desired  him  that  I  might  have  books,  that  I  might  have 
conference;  nay,  that  which  is  more,  that  I  might  come 
unto  his  house,  if  I  might  not  in  the  church,  and  receive 
the  communion :  but  no  such  matter  could  be  obtained,  so 
long  as  there  was  any  means  for  me  to  persecute  the  catho- 
lics. In  which  mischief  I  must  play  the  seminary  priest, 
which,  notwithstanding  your  majesty''s  laws,  which  have 
made  us  traitors,  and  all  such  felons  as  shall  receive  us, 
yet  must  we  now  boldly  practise  our  treasons,  and  make  as 
many  felons  as  we  can.  Laws  were  wont  to  be  made  to 
prohibit  evil,  and  to  save  the  innocent;  but  now,  by  the 
justices  and  ministers  of  the  law,  we  must  do  contrary  to 
the  law,  to  make  others  traitors  and  felons,  which  otherwise 
perhaps  would  not. 

Before  I  made   any    semblance  of  my  counterfeit   and 

feigned  conversion,  it  was  a  damnable    thing  with  justice 

Discourse     Young  to  be  a  papist,  much  more  to  practise  papistry ;  as 

between  .,  ,  ,  1     ti 

justice         to  s^y  i^iass,  or  to  rcconcue,  or  to  do  other  such  iike  actions. 

Young  and  That  there  could  be  no  means  of  salvation,  but  presently  to 
return  unto  the  Lord :  and  when  I  was  desirous  so  for  to 
do,  the  Lord  was  not  then  at  leisure  for  to  receive  me.     It 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  435 

IS  no  matter,  altho*'  I  continue  a  papist  still.     It  is  no  sin  to    BOOK 
say  mass ;    no  treason  to  reconcile ;  no  offence  to  commit  ' 


idolatry  by  way  of  dissimulation,  with  intent  to  do  mischief; 
to  seek  innocent  bloud ;  to  betray  such  silly  souls  as  never 
thought  hurt  or  harm ;  to  destroy  your  majesty's  subjects, 
and  to  make  you  guilty  of  their  bloud.  Oh  !  heaven,  Oh  ! 
earth,  what  heart  would  not  bleed  for  pity,  to  hear  of  these 
things?  O!  gracious  queen,  whom  God  hath  iTiade  governess 
over  us,  to  protect  and  defend  us,  to  whom,  next  unto  God, 
but  unto  your  self,  may  we  complain  ?  How  are  your  sub- 
jects betrayed!  how  are  they  spoiled!  how  are  they  brought 
like  sheep  unto  the  slaughter  ! 

Is  it  your  plesure  that  innocents  should  be  thus  cast 
away  ?  that  treasons  should  be  thus  practised  ?  Was  this 
the  end  of  your  laws,  to  bring  men,  whether  they  would  or 
no,  unto  their  deaths  ?  If  I  wist  it  were  so,  whether  I  have 
no  more  to  say,  but  Moriamur  in  simplicitate  nostra :  Let 
us  dy  in  our  simplicity.  Better  were  it  to  dy,  than  so  to 
live :  like  birds  that  be  brought  to  the  pitfal  unawares,  by 
the  procurement  of  such  as  be  ministers  of  your  majestys 
justice.  Is  this  the  way  to  bring  your  subjects  unto  re- 
formation.'* Is  this  the  sum  of  their  religion;  dissimulation, 
spiry,  [viz.  to  be  spies,']  knavery,  and  all  abominations  .'*  I 
cannot  contain,  most  gracious  prince,  altho'  I  should  dy 
10,000  deaths,  as  I  look  for  no  life,  nor  desire  no  life,  if 
ever  I  be  taken.  Yet  if  I  would  still  have  continued  in 
this  damnable  course,  I  might  have  lived,  until  God  of  his 
justice  had  cut  me  off;  and  should  have  been  accounted  no 
traitor,  but  a  good  subject,  and  have  had  I  know  not  what 
preferment. 

I  have  my  lord  treasurers  letters  for  my  safty.  He  per- Lord  trea- 
suades  me  to  continue  in  dissimulation  still :  and  so  long  he  ^^^^  ^^  |,j,jj 
will  continue  his  good  will.  But  that  I  now  leave  to  play 
the  dissembler,  I  fear  me  I  shall  again  be  reputed  for  a 
traitor.  Oh  !  dear  sovereign,  what  a  world  is  this,  that  flat- 
tery and  all  impiety  breeds  friendship,  but  truth  and  ho- 
nesty gets  hatred  ! 

I   have  also  Mr.  Justice  Yovmgs  letters,  wherin  I  am  l6l 
F  f  2 


436  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    commanded  by  your  majesty  to  continue  my  dissimulation, 
'       and  against  poor  catholics  to  do  all  the  mischief  that  I  can. 


And  justice  Por  my  own  part,  I  cannot  be  persuaded  that  ever  your 

letters.        majesty  would  wish  me,  or  any  of  your  subjects,  so  to  deal. 

For  albeit  you  affect  not  our  religion,  you  pity  our  misery, 

you  acknowledg  us  your  poor  subjects.    We  love your 

scepter ;  we  obey  your  laws ;  and  so  far  forth  as  we  incurr 
not  damnation  unto  our  souls :  and  more,  I  trust,  you  will 
not  reqviire  at  our  hands.  At  the  least,  if  we  that  be  papists 
may  not  scape  with  our  lyves,  (altho''  wee  do  nothing  but 
our  duties,)  yet  grant  us  of  your  princely  favour  and  pity, 
that  we  may  go  unto  our  deaths  with  safty  of  conscience. 
Let  us  not  be  molested  as  we  are,  to  be  allured  to  play  the 
spyes,  as  many  have  don  besides  my  self,  and  I  fear  may 
remain  as  yet  in  that  perverse  and  wicked  mind ;  which  I 
know  they  cannot  do  without  a  continual  [curse]  unto  their 
conscience. 
Popish  And  therefore  I  wish  your  majesty  not  to  trust  them;  for 

they  will  never  be  true  unto  you  that  are  false  to  God. 
Therefore  whatsoever  they  do,  whatsoever  they  promise,  it 
is  but  for  the  saving  of  a  temporal  life,  and  the  gaining  of  a 
little  worldly  preferment.  And  whensoever  God  shall  touch 
them  with  remorse,  they  cannot  do  but  as  I  have  don. 

Think  not  therefore,  my  right  dear  lady  and  sovereign, 
that  because  I  am  returned  back  again  T.nito  the  catholic  re- 
ligion, that  now  I  am  become  unto  your  majesty  a  traitor; 
Flatters  the  God  forbid :   I  wish  rather  presently  that  my  flesh  were 
**"^^"'        torn  in  pieces  with  hot  irons,  than  I  would  become  any 
ways  treacherous  unto  your  royal  person.     Think  not  that 
I  love  your  majesty  less  now  then  I  did  then;  but  much 
more :  for  now  I  love  you  truly,  where  before  I  loved  you 
dissemblingly.     Now  would  I  willingly  loose  my  life  to  do 
you  good,  where  before  I  would  scarce  loose  a  point  to  do 
you  a  plesure.     Your  majesty  may  well   think  some  im- 
portant cause  hath  moved  me  thus  to  alter  my  condition,  or 
else  of  all  men  living  in  the  world  I  were  the  most  desperate 
and  unwise. 
His  present      For  first,  I  have  so  grievously  offended  all  catholics,  as  I 

condition. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  437 

shall  be  ashamed  for  ever,  during  my  life,  to  look  any  of  BOOK 
them  in  the  face.  And  now  had  I  gained  the  good  will  of  _____ 
your  majesty,  the  favour  of  my  lord  treasurer  and  other  no- 
blemen, as  I  might  have  lived  temporally  in  great  credit 
and  grace,  for  me  now  voluntarily  without  compulsion  to 
return  back  again  where  I  had  deserved  most  to  have  been 
contemned,  and  to  forsake  the  state  or  condition  wherein  at 
this  present  I  was  best  to  be  friended,  what  is  the  cause  ? 
Verily,  no  hope  of  any  reward :  for  all  the  days  of  my  life 
I  must  look  for  no  other  than  penury,  poverty,  penance, 
and  affliction ;  and  very  likely  a  temporal,  violent  death  for 
my  sins  that  I  have  don.  And  yet  all  this  I  am  most  will- 
ing and  desirous  to  embrace,  rather  than  for  ever  I  would 
be  cast  out  of  Gods  favour,  and  dy  the  child  of  repro- 
bation. 

And  think  not,  most  gracious  queen,  that  now  I  have  re- 
ceived your  majestys  reward,  that  I  have  given  you  the 
slip.  I  never  received  of  justice  Young,  but  30/.  and  that 
by  piecemeals.  I  lost  in  my  chamber,  that  the  pursevant 
robbed  me,  when  I  was  taken,  better  than  40/.  that  never 
yet,  for  all  my  favour,  I  could  recover.  Besides,  by  the 
searches  I  procured  justice  Young,  he  had  gotten  better 
than  an  100/.:  so  that  in  truth  I  am  nothing  in  his  debt. 
My  rewards  have  not  been  comparable  to  my  losses,  altho' 
they  have  been  greater  than  in  truth  I  could  deserve  for 
any  such  service.  And  I  would  to  God  your  majesty  from 
henceforth  would  reward  all  dissembling  spies  as  Parry  was 
rewarded.  Then  should  your  realm  in  short  time  be  purged; 
your  majesty  quieted  from  a  number  of  devices  wherewithal 
now  daily  you  be  terrified.  That  your  life  is  more  grievous 
unto  you  than  the  state  of  a  private  man.  How  many  false 
reports  and  lyes  doth  justice  Young  bring  your  majesty  in 
a  year,  partly  by  his  own  devising,  and  partly  by  such  as  I 
have  been !  How  oft  think  you  he  hath  been  tampering 
with  me,  for  to  accuse  some  ladies  of  your  privy  chamber 
for  poisoning  of  your  majesty!  And  of  truth  I  know  of  102 
none.  Yet  for  the  satisfying  of  the  mans  humour  I  accused 
the  lady  Drury,  that  she  should  say,  when  your  majesty 

Ff3 


438  AN  APPENDIX 

fU)OK  had  given  her  a  blow,  that  she  would  remember  it.  How 
fain  would  he  have  had  me  to  appeach  the  earl  of  Cumber- 
land, the  lord  Scroop,  the  lord  Mountagu,  and  others.  And 
I  did  what  I  could,  especially  against  the  earl  of  Arundel : 
of  whom  I  made  so  many  lyes,  as,  if  they  may  be  credited, 
were  able  to  dispatch  him.  I  am  in  conscience  bound  to 
certify  your  majesty  of  this,  that  you  may  understand  how 
your  subjects  are  bought  and  sold,  and  your  highness  tor- 
mented with  continual  fears.  For  as  I  hope  to  be  saved,  I 
say  nothing  now  of  any  malice,  but  that  which  I  know  by 
mine  own  experience ;  and  much  more,  if  I  should  not  be 
too  tedious  unto  your  highness  to  repeat  it. 

I  have,  for  my  own  discharge,  truly  set  down  in  a  book 
the  truth  of  every  thing :  if  it  may  please  God  it  may  come 
to  your  majestys  perusal,  you  shall  find  therin  that  it  may 
pity  your  majesty  for  to  know,  and  yet  very  necessary  that 
you  should  understand. 

To  conclude,  now  that  I  have  informed  your  majesty,  as 
briefly  as  I  could,  what  mind  and  affection  I  had  when  I 
came  first  priest  into  your  realm,  as  sure  as  God  lives,  I 
never  was  nor  never  will  be  any  traitor,  to  intend  any  kind 
of  treason.  If  my  continual  conversation  had  been  agree- 
able unto  my  profession,  I  had  never  so  grievously  trans- 
gressed the  laws,  abused  your  majesty,  and  don  so  much 
hurt  unto  my  neighbours ;  I  had  never  feigned  a  recanta- 
tion, to  discredit  your  majesty  and  my  lords  of  your  honor- 
able council,  nor  played  such  pageants  as  I  have  don.  And 
sure  I  know  mine  own  doings  to  be  naught,  and  to  have 
proceded  from  a  corrupt  ground.  And  since  I  have  been 
taught  no  other  thing,  since  the  time  of  my  feigned  recanta- 
tion, but  how  to  dissemble,  and  how  to  throw  my  self  down 
headlong  to  the  Devil ;  grant  me  this  favour,  most  gracious 
queen,  that  I  now  dismist,  blame  me  not  for  seeking  true 
amendment,  howsoever  you  blame  or  punish  my  offences 
committed.  And  let  noe  innocence  be  cast  away  upon  my 
false  complaints,  as  your  majesty  will  answer  it  at  the  latter 
day.  For  now,  altho^  too  late,  I  tel  you  truly,  I  accused 
them  all  falsely,  and  betrayed  them  wrongfully.     And  for 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  439 

my  self  I  crave  no  further  favour  or  mercy  than  it  shall    BOOK 
please  God  to  put  into  your  majestys  mind,  enclining  al-  ' 

ways  unto  pity.  If  I  be  taken,  I  think  no  death  too  grievous 
for  me.  Onely,  not  presuming  in  mine  own  strength,  I  have 
sought  means  to  save  my  self.  If  I  escape  untaken,  I  think 
no  penance  too  sharp  to  suffer  all  the  days  of  my  life.  If 
I  hap  to  be  taken  here,  I  protest  I  have  not  presumed 
this  act  upon  any  contempt,  but  in  all  humility,  fear,  and 
trembling :  knowing,  that  howsoever  I  might  have  abused 
the  world,  I  could  not  have  escaped  the  judgment  of  God. 
And  therfore,  whatsoever  death  I  suffer,  what  torment  so- 
ever I  endure,  God  give  me  grace  to  embrace  them,  as 
wholsome  medicines  for  my  soul :  praying  notwithstanding 
unto  the  last  moment  of  my  life  most  humbly,  that  God 
may  long  preserve  your  majesty,  and  grant  you  a  prosperous 
reign  ;  and  finally  to  reign  with  him  in  glory  everlasting. 
Thus  craving  on  my  knees  your  majestys  pardon,  I  most 
humbly  take  my  leave.  From  my  chamber  in  London,  the 
20th  of  Febr.  an.  1586. 

Your  highness  most  lamentable  and  repentant  subject, 

Anth.  Tyrell,  priest, 
most  unworthy  of  that  vocation. 


Number  XVI.  163 

Dr.  Copcotts,  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge,  to  the  lord 
Burgldey^high  chancellor  of  that  imiversity;  concerning 
matters  out  of  order  in  Chrisfs  college :  and  his  visita- 
tion of  it. 

My  duty  unto  your  lordship  in  the  humblest  maner 
remembred,  &c. 
YOUR  lordship,  as  chancellor  of  this  university,  or  your  iviss.  Bm 
vicechancellor,  is  yearly  visitor  of  Christs  college.  A  thing 
omitted  of  long  time  heretofore;  yet  of  such  necessity  at 
this  present,  that  I  was  bold,  at  the  time  appointed  by  the 
statutes  of  their  foundress,  to  put  it  in  practice.  And  therby 
do  find  almost  every  statute  given  unto  them  transgressed. 

Ff  4 


440  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  And  this  abuse  following,  not  provided  for  by  any  statute 
'  or  order  among  them.  Dr.  Hawford  left  at  his  death  in  the 
treasure  almost  700Z.  Wherof  they  have  laid  out  400Z.  for 
a  purchase.  Which  maketh  the  commons  of  the  fellows  Ssh. 
a  week,  that  by  statute  is  but  12  pence.  They  use  no 
means  to  restore  in  time  this  mony  to  the  common  treasury, 
or  to  encrease  that  which  there  is  left ;  but  take  all  commo- 
dities of  fines  for  leases  and  woodsales  to  themselves ;  and 
have  a  dividend  at  the  bakers  hand,  who  alloweth  15  to  the 
dozen.  The  commodity  wherof  goes  to  the  fellows.  The 
size  in  that  respect  is  the  less,  and  the  scholars  and  others 
of  the  house  therby  are  pinched. 

If  I  give  any  injunctions  unto  them  in  these  matters,  the 
master,  Avithin  a  month,  is  to  se  them  executed.  Else  he 
is  to  be  admonished  the  second  time.  And  if  then  he  se  not 
those  things  performed  which  I  require,  it  is  loss  of  his 
place.  So  that  for  the  time  I  continue  in  office  here,  that 
which  I  give  in  charge  shall  be  accomplished.  But  if  it 
might  please  your  lordship  to  amend  and  ratify  the  injunc- 
tions here  enclosed,  (in  that  there  is  not  one  clause  but 
meets  with  some  breach  of  statute,  or  some  disorder  com- 
plained of  among  them,)  they  would  be  observed  to  the 
great  benefit  of  that  society  during  your  lordships  life. 
Which  I  beseech  the  Almighty  long  to  preserve.  From 
Trinity  college,  Cambridge,  the  12  of  Decemb.  1586. 
Your  lordships  most  bounden, 

John  Copcot. 


Number  XVII. 


Injunctions Jbr  Chrisfs  college,  Cambridge.     Given  by  the 
vice-chancellor,  their  visitor,  Decemb.  1586. 

1.  MAGISTER,  socii,  scholares,  pensionarii,  omnes  de- 
nique  in  collegio  vestro  literarum  studiosi,  intererunt  pub- 
licis  supplicationibus  in  choro,  temporibus  et  habitu  a  sta- 
tutis  academia?  ct  collegii  vestri  designatis. 

2.  Sacrosancta  communio  celebrabitur  temporibus  et  mo- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  441 

do  a  legibus  hujusce  regni  et  statutis  istius  academiae  re-    BOOK 
quisitis,  ' 


3.  Communes  loci  ita  tractabuntur,  ut  nullus  cujuscun-164 
que  tandem  loci  aut  conditionis  homo  notetur,  aut  perstrin- 
gatur  in  iis,  et  statim  post  auditam  horam  sextam  finientur, 

ita  ut  habendis  in  aula  praelectionibus  posthac  amplius  non 
sint  impedimento. 

4.  Magister  curabit  sedulo,  ut  in  eos  qui  in  re  divina  ce- 
lebranda,  aut  scholasticis  muneribus  obeundis  negligentes 
sese  praebuerint,  animadvertatur,  ut  quicunque  in  collegio 
Uteris  operam  dant  Latino  tantum  sermone,  in  area  et  aula 
utantur,  ut  nemo  extra  aulam,  nisi  magna  aliqua  de  causa 
per  magistrum  aut  locum  ejus  tenentem  approbanda  pran- 
deat,  vel  ccenet :  ut  ibi  singuli  juxta  gradum  et  conditionem 
suam  pileis  scholasticis  utantur  ut  in  oppidum  nemo  nisi  in 
eo  habitu  quem  permittunt  leges  academiae,  sese  conferat: 
et  hisce  in  rebus  ipse  aliis  exemplo  erit :  ut  quisquis  in  qua- 
cunque  tandem  facultate  obibit  disputationes,  vel  ad  clerum 
concionabitur,  eum  illi  qui  ejusdem  sunt  collegii  concomi- 
tentur  ad  scholas  publicas  et  ad  templum  Mariae  pro  anti- 
quo  more  academise. 

5.  Magister  cubicula  distribuet  scholaribus  secundum 
tempora  admissionis,  eum  ad  locum,  quem  in  collegio  ob- 
tinent,  nee  pensionarium  quempiam  aut  sisatorem,  cujus- 
cunque  tandem  loci  sit,  iis  praeferet,  nee  senioritatem  in  col- 
legio, ex  ea,  quam  in  oppido  habent  bacchalaurei  artium 
facti,  metietur. 

6.  Cubicula  ad  magistri  domicilium  sive  cameram  perti- 
nentia  generosis  elocabuntur  in  commodum  collegii,  nee  pa- 
tietur  aliquid  pecuniae  erogari  pro  cubiculo  aut  musaeo  ali- 
quo,  quo  quispiam  ex  eo,  quem  in  collegio  possidet,  loco 
fruitur  gratis. 

7.  Magister  rationem  sive  computum  reddet  secimdum 
statuta  praesente  majori  parte  sociorum,  in  quorum  con- 
spectu  et  praesentia  pecuniam  omncm  numerari  curabit,  ac 
vasa  aurea  et  argentea,  seu  jocalia  ut  vocant,  ostendi,  pe- 
tetque  ut  ratio  a  se  reddita  a  majori  parte  sociorum  com- 
probetur,  quam  nisi  approbaverint  pro  nulla  habebitur. 


442  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        8.  Magister  nullos  sumptus  de  collegii  pecuniis  faciei, 


II 


pro  conducendis  equis,  nisi  cum  negotia  collegii  per  ma- 
jorem  partem  sociorum  approbata  procuraverit,  nee  cum  pe- 
regrinos  invitaverit  in  nundinis  Sturbrigiensibus. 

9.  Magister  initio  anni  dies  absentia^  nemini  sociorum 
concedet  nee  alio  quovis  tempore  sub  praetextu  negotiorum 
collegii  procurandorum,  nisi  majori  parti  sociorum  idem  in- 
notescat,  et  ab  iis  approbetur,  nee  sine  consensu  eorum  ul- 
lis  discipulis  permittet  absentias  dies,  praeter  numerum  il- 
ium dierum  a  statuto  constitutum,  nee  statuet  quenquam 
promum,  vel  custodem  sacelli  sine  approbatione  eorun- 
dem. 

10.  Non  sinet  quenquam  in  collegio  manere,  qui  ibidem, 
quamdiu  in  academia  versetur  non  pernoctaverit,  nee  iis 
omnibus  per  se  fungatur  exercitiis  quibus  et  per  statutum 
ct  per  ordinem  astringitur,  nuUosque  in  collegio  pueros  nisi 
togatos  feret. 

11.  Non  patietur  mulierem  quampiam  lectos  sternere  in 
collegio,  nisi  quis  graviter  aegrotaverit :  nee  quenquam  ibi- 
dem commorari  qui  aliquando  fuerit  expulsus,  nee  puerum 
quempiam  a  debita  castigatione  detineri,  nee  quenquam  sese 
insolenter  gerere  in  superiores  dicto  aut  facto,  praelectionum 
tempore  aut  alibi. 

12.  Curabit  ut  decani  offieia  sua  sedulo  praestent  secun- 
dum statuta  collegii,  et  ad  eos  delatas  schedulas  legant 
publice  in  aula  unoquoque  die  Veneris,  non  autem  in  prom- 
ptuario  aut  cubiculis  correctiones,  quas  vocant,  habeant, 
et  ut  nullus  officiariorum  bis  mulctet  aliquem  pro  uno  ex- 
ercitio  negligendo,  tametsi  in  absentium  nomina  saepius  in- 
quirat. 

165  13.  Curabit  ut  senescallus  menstruus  sit  sociorum  aliquis, 
alius  autem  communis  cistae  custos  annuus  quisquc  suo  or- 
dine :  et  ut  id  quod  statuta  exigunt,  debitc  excquantur,  et 
ut  commeatus  computetur  vmaquaquc  hebdomada,  itemque 
ut  termini  tempore  tantum  undecima  hora,  exceptis  feriis, 
die  Dominica,  et  Sabbatis,  nisi  dies  sint  jejunio  destinati, 
prandeant. 

14.  Curabit  ut  lector  ipse  philosophiae  partem  aliquam 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  443 

singulis  hebdomadis  quater  prselegat,   et  ut  ex  consensu    BOOK 
magistri  et  majoris  partis  sociorum  alios  magistros  artium  ' 

vel  bacchalaureos  socios  praeficiat  aliis  lectionibus  per  sta- 
tuta  recjuisitis,  earn  laboris  compensationem  illis  tribuens 
quam  niagister  et  major  pars  sociorum  aequum  judicabit: 
praelectio  humaniorum  artium  sedulo  fiet  in  magna  vaca- 
tione,  nee  discipulorum  quispiam  disputationibus  modera- 
bitur. 

15.  Vasa  argentea  quorum  non  sit  quotidianus  in  aula 
usus,  in  thesaurario  reponentur,  nee  inde  expromentur  nisi 
illis  admodum  opus  esse  liquido  apparebit.  Quod  si  quando 
accidat,  quamprimum  rursus  recondantur.  Pecunia  coUcgii 
ne  sit  in  custodia  magistri,  sed  in  thesaurario,  prout  statuta 
requirunt,  indeque  duntaxat  desumatur  cum  prossens  neces- 
sitas  postulaverit. 

16.  Tarn  socii  quam  pensionarii  gradus  in  se  suscipere 
cogentur  quamprimum  illis  per  statuta  academiae  licuerit, 
et  omnes  ejusdem  societatis  intererunt  problemati  theolo- 
gico,  diebus  Veneris,  quando  non  licebit  respondenti  sta- 
tam  coenam  aliquam  de  industria  contra  legem  et  laudabi- 
lem  consuetudinem  apparare.  Nee  patietur  praefectus  quen- 
quam  disputandi  mvuius  subterfugere  ullo  modo,  nisi  gra- 
vissima  de  causa  per  magistrum  et  majorem  partem  socio- 
rum approbanda. 

17.  Socii  intra  sex  dierum  spatium  post  singulos  menses 
expletos  quod  debitum  fuerit  solvent  collegii  officiario  ad  id 
munus  constitute,  et  officiarius  eodem  tempore  debitam  pi- 
storibus,  potificibus,  vel  cuipiam  alteri  pecuniam  solvet,  nee 
quisquam  in  coUegio  commorabitur,  qui  socium  non  habeat 
qui  pro  illius  debito  collegio  satisfaciat. 

18.  Conciones  in  fundatricis  vestrae  et  benefactorum  me- 
moriam  unaquaque  anni  quarta  debite  celebrabuntur  secun- 
dum statutum  academiae. 

19.  Pensionarii  in  collegium  vestrum  non  admittentur 
nisi  secundum  formam  in  statutis  vestris  descriptam,  nee 
quispiam  tenebitur  Graecse  lectioni  audienda?  nisi  constet 
cum  aliquid  inde  emolumenti  capcre  posse. 

20.  Commoditas  venditarum  sylvarum  et  praediorum  ad 


444  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  firmam  dimissorum  ct  quicquid  commodi  percipi  possit  a 
pistoribus  et  potificlbus  non  amplius  dividetur  inter  magi- 
strum  et  socios,  sed  in  collegii  usum  cedet,  quoad  Iionoratis- 
simi  hujus  academiae  cancellarii  authoritate  secus  constitu- 
tum  fuerit. 

21.  Magister  curabit  ut  omnes  hae  injunctiones  fideliter 
observentur  sub  poena  expressa  in  statute  fundatricis  de 
modo  visitandi. 


cad.  Can- 
tabr 


166  Number  XVIII. 

The  archbishop  of  Canterbury/  to  the  vice-chancellor  and 
heads  of  the  university  of  Cambridge :  to  stay  the  print- 
ing of  a  boolc,  called,  The  Harmony  of  Coiifessions,  Sfc. 
An  original. 

To  ray  very  loving  friend  the  vicechancellor,  &c. 
Regist.  a-  SALUTEM  in  Christo.  I  understand  that  there  is  now 
in  printing  by  the  printer  of  that  university,  a  certain  book, 
called  Harmonia  Coiifessionum  Fidei,  in  English,  translated 
out  of  Latin ;  which  book,  for  some  special  causes,  was  here 
rejected,  and  not  allowed  to  be  printed.  These  are  there- 
fore to  require  you,  that  presently  upon  receipt  hereof  you 
cause  the  said  book  to  be  stayed  from  printing  any  further; 
and  that  nothing  be  don  more  therein,  until  you  shall  re- 
ceive further  direction  from  me. .  And  wheras  there  is  order 
taken  of  late  by  the  lords  of  the  council,  that  from  hence- 
forth no  book  shall  be  imprinted,  either  in  London  or  in 
either  of  the  universities,  unless  the  same  shall  be  allowed 
and  authorized  by  the  bishop  of  London  or  my  self,  I  do 
likewise  require  you  to  take  special  care,  that  hereafter  no- 
thing be  imprinted  in  that  university  of  Cambridge  but  what 
shall  be  authorised  accordingly. 

And  so  not  doubting  of  your  diligent  circumspection 
herein,  I  commit  you  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.  From 
my  house  at  Croyden,  the  8th  of  August,  1586. 

Your  loving  friend  in  Christ, 
Jo.  Cantuar. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  445 


Number  XIX.  BOOK 


TJie  archbishop  of  Canterhiry  to  the  vice-chancellor  and  - 
heads:  to  require  subscription  to  the  three  articles,  of 
such  as  should  be  admitted  university/  preachers.  An  ori- 


ginal. 


SALUTEM  in  Christo.  Forasmuch  as  a  general  order 
hath  been  taken,  that  whosoever  should  be  admitted  to 
preach  should  first  subscribe  to  the  three  articles  lately 
agreed  upon  and  confirmed  by  her  majesty s  authority, 
these  are  to  require  you  to  take  care,  that  you  do  not  here- 
after admit,  either  to  be  your  universities  preacher,  or  any 
other  preacher  whatsoever  in  that  university,  unless  he 
shall  first  subscribe  unto  the  said  articles.  Otherwise  you 
shall  give  me  occasion,  not  only  to  make  further  complaint, 
but  also  to  call  in  question  your  authority  to  admit  so  many 
preachers :  which  how  slender  it  is  I  do  well  know.  And  so 
requiring  you  to  have  such  a  special  regard  hereof  as  apper- 
taineth,  I  commit  you  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God. 
From  my  house  in  Lambehith,  the  second  of  May,  1586. 

Your  assured  loving  friend, 

Jo.  Cantuar. 


Number  XX.  l6'7 

Petitions  of  the  university  of  Cambridge;  for  quietness  to 
be  had  with  the  townsmen.  Delivered  by  Dr.  Feme  to 
the  lord  Biirghley,  their  high  chancellor.    Feb.  25, 1586. 

FOR  that  the  maior  of  Cambridge,  with  other  of  theixiSS.  aca- 
freemen  of  that  corporation,  have  made  certain  order,  that  J"^'  P*""" 
no  scholar  nor  scholars  servant  shall  have  any  booths  in 
Sturbridge  fair,  nor  receive  any  commodity  springing  to 
the  town :  and  also  hath  shewed  otherwise  lately  great  in- 
gratitude to  the  university ;  bending  themselves  more  con- 
temptuously, and,  as  it  appeareth,  contentiously  against  the 
same,  than  they  have  don  heretofore : 

May  it  please  your  lordship  to  address  your  letters  to 
Mr.  Vicechancellor  and  to  the  heads,  to  give  your  lordships 


44G  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  advice  and  consent,  that  they  do  take  order,  that  no  college, 
'  scholar,  or  scholars  servant,  shall  sell  or  let  any  lands  or  te- 
nements to  any  freeman  of  the  town  of  Cambridge,  but 
onely  to  scholars,  scholars  servants,  or  foreigners,  without 
your  honours  express  consent,  and  with  the  whole  consent 
of  the  body  of  the  university,  regents  and  non-regents ;  nor 
shall  buy  any  cloth,  apparel,  victuals,  or  any  other  such 
usual  and  necessary  things,  of  any  freeman,  without  the  like 
consent :  as  your  honour  hath  written  heretofore. 

2.  Item,  That  if  any  scholar,  or  scholars  servant  or  ser- 
vants, or  foreigner,  taking  to  farm  any  such  house,  land,  or 
tenement,  do  at  any  time  afterward  become  a  freeman  of  the 
same  town ;  or  shall  bargain,  let,  or  set  over  the  same,  or 
any  part  or  parcel  therof,  to  any  freeman  of  the  town  ;  that 
then  the  same  lease  to  cease,  and  be  utterly  void,  and  frus- 
trate: any  covenant,  clause,  article,  or  agreement  in  any 
such  lease  or  grant  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  Wheras  there  is  a  privilege  to  the  university  of  long 
time,  for  the  provision  of  corn  and  victuals  within  the  com- 
pass of  five  miles,  which  hath  been  little  profitable  unto  the 
university,  but  unto  the  inhabitants  within  five  miles,  for 
that  the  university  hath  no  justices  of  the  peace  within  the 
said  five  miles  out  of  the  university ;  besides  divers  other 
incommodities  that  the  said  university  doth  receive,  by  rea- 
son that  for  the  most  part  all  the  justices  within  the  said 
compass  of  five  miles  be  sworn  to  the  town  of  Cambridg 
and  freemen  of  the  same:  may  it  therefore  please  your  lord- 
ship to  move  my  lord  chancellor,  that  the  vicechancellor  for 
the  time  being,  with  certain  others  of  the  heads  of  the  col- 
leges, which  have  any  livings  within  the  said  compass  of 
five  miles,  as  Dr.  Perne,  Dr.  Bell,  Dr.  Bynge,  and  Mr.  Ellis, 
may  be  in  commission  of  the  peace  for  the  shire  and  county 
of  Cambridge. 

4.  Whereas  the  town  of  Cambridge  hath  drawn  their 
book  for  Sturbridge  fair,  not  only  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
university  and  other  corporations,  for  their  own  private 
gains,  but  also  to  the  great  abusing  of  her  majestys  great 
o'oodness  shewed  to  them  in  this  said  grant  of  Sturbridge 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  447 

fair;  the  forfeiture  wherof  they  do  not  acknowledge,  nor    BOOK 
the  great  benefit  therof,  to  procedc  from  her  majesty,  but  ' 


by  right  of  certain  surmised  free  grants;  the  which  they 
neither  do  nor  can  shew  the  same,  as  Mr.  Solicitor  did 
plainly  declare  unto  them  :  it  may  please  your  honour, 
therefore,  that  the  said  book  of  the  said  town  of  Cambridge 
for  Sturbridge  fair  may  not  pass  without  the  allowance  of 
the  queens  solicitor;  for  that  Mr.  Atturney  is  of  the  fee 
and  counsil  of  the  said  town  of  Cambridge,  as  he  saitli 
himself. 

5.  The  university  humbly  desireth  your  honour  to  be  a  l6S 
means  to  her  majesty,  that  there  be  a  proviso  put  into  their 
said  book,  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  them  nor  their 
heirs,  by  vertue  of  her  majestys  said  grant  of  Sturbridge 
fair,  to  make  any  law,  constitution,  or  ordinance  concerning 
the  booths  in  Sturbridge  fair,  contrary  to  the  common  laws 
of  this  realm  ;  but  that  any  scholar  or  scholars  servant  may 
lawfully  buy  for  their  mony,  or  receive  by  gift,  or  other 
lawful  means,  any  of  the  said  booths,  as  any  other  of  her 
majestys  subjects  may  do,  according  to  the  said  laws. 


4»> 


Number  XXI. 

An  inventory  of  the  money  and  jezvels  of  Anne  duchess  of 
Somerset :  taken  after  her  death,  hy  the  queen's  order,  hy 
John  Wolley,  one  of  the  iirwy-coimcil,  and  John  For- 
tescue,  master  of  her  majesty''s  great  wardrobe. 

1.  A  GREAT  chain  of  pearle  and  gold  enamelled,  with  mss.  Bmg. 
knotts.  2.  A  carkenet  of  gold  and  pearles  with  knotts,  with 
a  pendent  sapphire,  with  a  fair  pearle  annexed.  3.  A  car- 
kenet of  pearl,  and  padlocks  of  gold.  4.  A  chain  of  fair 
pearls,  furnished  with  pipes  of  gold,  enamelled  with  black. 
5.  A  plain  chain  of  gold  with  small  links.  6.  A  pomander 
chain  with  small  beads  of  pomander,  and  true-loves  of  pearl, 
and  many  small  pearl  to  furnish  the  same,  with  pendants  of 
mother  of  pearl,  and  a  little  acorn  appendant.  7.  A  salt  of 
gold  like  a  bell.     8.  A  faucon  of  mother  of  pearl,  furnished 


448  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    with  diamonds  and  rubies,  standing  upon  a  ragged  staff  of 
fair  diamonds  and  rubies.     9-  A  great  jacinct,  garnished 


with  flowers  of  gold  and  pearl,  with  a  less  jacinct  on  the 
backside,  with  a  rough  pearl  appendant.     10.  A  tablet  of 
gold  of  a  story,  furnished  with  diamonds  and  rubies,  with  a 
pearl  appendant.     11.  A  tablet  of  gold  made  like  an  arti- 
choke, black  and  blew  enamelled.     12.  An  agate,  set  in 
gold,  garnished  with  small  pearls,  with  a  pearl  appendant. 
13.  A  book  of  gold  with  artichokes  of  day-work  upon  black 
velvet.     14.  A  pair  of  flaggon  braslets  of  gold  plain :   in 
each   braslet  a  jacinct.     15.  A  pair  of  braslets  of  gold, 
wrought  with  escalop  shells  with  hollow  work.     16.  A  dou- 
ble rope  of  pearl,  of  one  ell  long.     17.  A  fair  pendent  of 
mother  of  pearl,  flourished  with  gold  like  an  S.    18.  Twenty 
eight  small  rubies,  unset.     19.  Three  pearls,  wherof  two 
pendent.     20.  A  double  rope  of  pearl,  of  one  yard  3  quar- 
ters long.     21.  A  chain  of  pearl  of  a  bigger  sort  of  four 
double.     22.  A  lilly  pot  of  gold,  with  a  sea-water  stone  in 
the  midst,  with  two  pearls  pendant.    23.  Four  fair  emeralds 
set  in  collets  of  lead.     24.  A  little  tablet  of  gold  enamelled 
with  gold,  with  a  pearl  appendant.     25.  A  pillar  of  gold, 
garnished  mth  eight  diamonds.     25.  19  amethists,  wherof 
one  great  one.     26.  A  fair  jewel  of  gold,  set  with  diamonds 
on  both  sides,  bordered  with  small  pearl.      27-  A  great 
tablet  of  gold,  enamelled  black  and  white,  garnished  the  one 
side  with  an  agate  and  six  rubies,  and  on  the  other  side 
with  twelve  diamonds.     28.  A   tablet   of  gold   curiously 
wrought,  set  with  six  fair  diamonds  and  three  fair  pearls ; 
whereof  one  pendent.      29.  A  tablet  of  gold,  garnished 
round  with  small  pearl,  with  a  great  ballast  in  the  midst, 
and  a  pearl  pendant.     30.  A  fair  square  tablet  of  gold  like 
an  H,  with  four  diamonds,  and  a  rock  ruby  or  ballast  in  the 
midst,  garnished  with  pearl,  and  a  pearl  pendant.     31.  A 
sopertakle  case  of  gold.      32.  A  chain  of  gold  enamelled 
black.     33.  A  book  of  gold,  enamelled  black.     34.  A  spoon 
of  gold,  enamelled  black.  35.  A  bodkin  of  gold  with  a  clawes 
in  the  end,  enamelled  black.     36.  Two  pieces  of  an  uni- 
l69cornes  horn,  in  a  red  taff'ata  purse.     37.  A  folding  spoon  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  449 

gold.     38.  A  little  signet   of  gold   with   her  graces  own    BOOK 
crest.  ^^' 

Besides  this  in  gold,  in  several  single  purses,  either  of 
leather,  or  sattin,  or  silk,  in  one  coffer,  2200Z.  in  gold,  in 
single  baggs;  in  another,  1500/.  in  gold;  and  in  another, 
1500/.  in  gold:  in  all,  52001. 

Jewells  more. 

1.  A  confect  box  of  gold,  like  scallop  shells.  2.  A  pair  o( 
bracelets,  laced  with  beugle.  3.  The  pearls,  in  number 
four  score  and  eight.  4.  A  pair  of  bracelets  of  coral,  cut 
like  acorns,  laced  with  small  pearl.  5.  In  a  little  black  box, 
six  rings  set  with  diamonds,  some  less  and  some  bigger.  6. 
In  another  little  black  box,  two  rings  of  gold ;  one  set  with 
a  fair  emerald,  and  the  other  with  a  ruby.  7.  In  another 
box,  two  rings ;  the  one  a  topis,  the  other  a  small  ruby.  8. 
In  another  little  box,  one  little  ring  with  a  diamond.  9.  In 
a  little  white  box,  divers  sorts  of  coarse  pearl. 


Number  XXII. 

Howland  the  bishop  of  PeterhnrgK s  letter  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  requiring  some  account  of  the  justices  qf peace  in 
Ms  diocese ;  with  his  certificate  concerning  some  of  them. 

YOUR  letter,  right  honorable,  of  the  4th  of  September,  Epist.  epi- 
I  received  the  8th  of  the  same  month.  For  your  great  care*'^"^'  ^^^' 
wherin,  for  the  due  administration  of  justice,  as  I  thank 
God,  desiring  him  to  bless  your  good  purpose,  with  all 
other  your  honorable  studies  for  the  peace  of  his  church 
and  this  realm ;  so  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  I  am  not  able 
to  perform  that  duty  herein  which  you  have  so  lovingly 
laid  upon  me,  and  I  would  most  willingly  discharge:  but 
by  reason  of  shortness  of  time,  and  want  of  the  knowledge, 
as  yet,  of  my  country,  with  the  great  diversity  in  reports  of 
men  (even  by  good  men  whom  I  have  herein  used)  in  nou- 
rishing their  own  humours  and  partial  conceits ;  by  means 
whereof  I  know  not  what  to  write.  For  as  I  would  be  loth, 
in  this  matter  of  so  great  import,  to  commend  any  man  that 

VOL.   III.  PART  II.  G  e 


450  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    shall  not  be  found  fit  for  the  place,  so  to  disable  any  whom 
'        I  do  not  know,  upon  any  mans  report,  it  were  a  great  rash- 
ness in  me,  and  a  greater  injury  unto  them.     For 

Turpms  ejicifur,  quam  non  admittitur  hospcs. 
So  that  I  would  be  an  humble  suitor  unto  your  lordship, 
not  for  my  self  alone,  but  for  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  (unto 
whom  you  have  committed  the  like  charge,)  that  some  more 
time  might  be  granted ;  whereby  w^e  may  with  better  assur- 
ance (than  by  the  information  of  one  or  two)  deliver  that 
which  may  be  for  our  credit,  and  discharge  of  our  duties 
herein.  Lest  that  we  be  deceived,  as  some  of  the  justices  of 
assize  are  said  to  have  been.  So  shall  the  thing  being  well 
don,  be  but  once  don.  The  want  wherof  hitherto,  (pardon, 
my  good  lord,  if  in  the  dutiful  love  unto  your  lordship  I 
lay  open  my  own  folly,  in  telling  you  what  I  think  and 
hear,)  and  the  often  putting  in  and  out  of  the  commission, 
gives  occasion  of  more  speeches  than  are  convenient;  the 
more  earnest  I  am  herein,  and  humbly  desire,  for  that  I 
understand  your  lordship  hath  taken  the  cause  in  hand, 
that  as  in  all  other  things  you  have  don,  so  in  this  also, 
upon  sound  information,  you  may  lay  a  firm  and  honorable 
foundation.  Wherin  also  I  beseech  your  lordship  to  go 
forward ;  assuring  your  lordship,  that  altho"*  you  have  don 
170  many  things  of  very  great  import  to  the  benefit  of  the 
realm,  which  all  men  do  acknowledg,  yet,  for  the  sound 
settling  of  the  whole  realm  in  firm  obedience  to  their  sove- 
reign, and  for  the  preservation  of  love  between  every  mem- 
ber, you  could  never  take  (I  speak  like  a  fool,  but  yet  as  I 
think)  a  more  honourable  cause  in  hand,  and  more  accept- 
able to  the  people ;  who  think  it  their  greatest  good  or 
hurt,  to  be  under  good  or  evil  justices.  But  the  putting  in 
execution  of  this,  I  take  to  be  the  greatest  labour,  and  to 
require  a  longer  time,  both  for  the  choice  of  the  persons  to 
be,  as  Jethro  counsilled,  men  of  courage,  Jearing  God; 
men  dealing  truly,  hating  covetousnes.  And  therefore  not 
to  sail  in  a  needy  vessel.  As  also  for  their  seat  and  abode, 
wherby  every  part  of  the  shire  may  have  their  needful  use 
of  them,  to  their  best  convenience  and  least  charges.  Wheras 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  451 

being  a  great  number  in  some  part  of  the  shire  on  a  plumpe,    BOOK 
and  in  some  other  needful  place  few  or  none,  it  is  rather  ' 

accounted  (and  so  used)  as  a  countenance  to  the  parties 
than  a  benefit  to  the  country.  Which  if  your  lordship  can 
redress,  in  placing  a  good  physician  neer  that  patient,  you 
shall  do  a  comfortable  act,  and  bring  the  commission  to  its 
right  use. 

But  lest  I  should  be  thought  to  have  used  these  speeches 
to  cover  my  negligence,  and  for  that  I  could  not  do  all  that 
I  would  to  have  don,  therfore  nothing,  I  have  sent  here- 
with unto  your  lordship  the  names  of  such  as  are  in  the 
commission  in  Northamptonshire,  (for  Rutland  and  the 
Soke  stand  as  they  did,)  and  of  such  as  are  lately  left  out, 
as  I  received  from  the  dark  of  the  peace;  with  a  short 
note,  what  opinion  some  in  the  country  have  of  them : 
wherby  your  lordship  will  find,  as  no  great  cause  to  restore 
them  which  are  out,  so  as  small  to  retain  those  that  are  still 
in  commission. 

For  my  own  self,  this  only  I  have  to  say,  referring  my 
cause  to  your  honorable  and  favourable  consideration ;  that 
tho'  I  acknowledg  my  self  unworthy  of  that  place,  yet  see- 
ing it  hath  pleased  God  and  her  majesty,  by  your  onely 
means,  to  place  me  in  this  bishopric,  it  was  thought  strange 
unto  many,  that  I  should  be  left  onely,  of  all  other  bishops, 
out  of  the  commission  in  my  dioces.  What  the  cause  is,  I 
know  not,  that,  twice  or  thrice  before,  I  was  wrong  named 
Edmund,  and  now  altogether  left  out.  Wherof  as  I  would 
gladly  know  the  cause,  if  there  be  any,  so  I  humbly  be- 
seech your  lordship  to  vouchsafe  me  that  countenance,  to 
the  better  strengthning  of  my  necessary  duties,  which  now 
I  am  often,  through  want  therof,  compelled  to  let  pass,  to 
my  grief  and  discredit :  for  that  my  ordinary  jurisdiction  is 
over-short,  and  not  able  to  reach  to  the  execution  of  them. 
And  recommending  your  lordship  to  the  protection  of  the 
Almighty,  I  rest 

Your  lordships  at  commandment, 

Rich.  Petriburg. 
Castor,  the  17.  Octob.  1587. 

Gg2 


452  AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


The  names  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  Northampton- 
shire:  ivith  the  bishop'' s  notes  at  each  of  them. 

Edward  Griffin,  armig.  A  man  of  no  great  capacity  or 
religion.     And  whose  wife  is  a  great  recusant. 

Edward  Watson,  arraig.     A  man  suspected  in  religion. 

Edward  Cope,  armig.  An  honest  gentleman :  but  that 
he  doth  over-gi-eatly  countenance  such  preachers  as  do  im- 
pugne  all  orders  established.  Which  some  others  also  in 
this  commission  do. 

George  Lynne,  armig.  An  ancient  justice,  but  yet 
thought  through  age  to  be  easily  overruled. 
171  Tobias  Chauncy,  armig.  A  man  of  small  hability  in 
learning;  but  yet,  as  I  hear,  favoured  greatly  by  the  earl 
of  Warwick.  By  whose  means  he  is  thought  to  be  put  in 
again  :   wheras  he  was  with  others  put  out  of  commission. 

The  justices  of  peace  out  of  commission. 

Robert  Lane,  miles.  A  man  not  hable,  through  infir- 
mity of  his  body. 

Elmer,  armig.     A  man  likewise  not  hable  by  reason 

of  infirmities. 

Val.  Knightly,  armig.     His  father  in  commission. 

™,       TT    1  •  •      C  These   two    I    cannot   know,  but 

Tho.  Harbie,  armig.  I    ,  ,  , 

™,      „  •       -{  that  men  say,  they  arc  not  ereativ 

Tho.  Paget,  armig.    j         ,.  1,       "  '  " 

l^neediull. 

Jacobus  Ellis,  LL.D.  chancellor  to  the  late  bishop.  Km 
now  he  hath  no  abode  in  the  shire. 

Clark  de  Crowtor,  armig.  This  man  is  well  re- 
ported for  his  sufficiency  :  but  that  his  wife  is  a  recusant. 

In  comit.  Rutland. 

Kenelmus  Digbie.  A  man,  whose  house,  as  your  lord- 
ship knoweth,  hath  been  notably  touched  ;  and  is  thought 
to  be  not  sound  himself  in  religion. 

Henry  Herenden,  armig.  A  man  suspected  in  religion, 
and  thought  to  be  a  nourisher  of  suits,  by  reason  of  his  pro- 
fession, being  a  lawyer. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  45S 


Number  XXIII.  ^^^OK 


Herbert,  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  certify- 
ing him  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  his  diocese. 
Right  honorable  and  my  very  good  lord, 

ALL  those  points  set  down  in  your  lordships  letter,  con-Lit.episcop. 
cerning  justices  of  the  peace  within  this  dioces,  either  lately 
left  out  of  the  commission,  or  meet  to  be  left  out  hereafter, 
or  to  be  put  into  the  same  again,  I  have,  according  to  my 
duty,  enquired  after,  with  such  circumspection  and  dili- 
gence, as  my  small  acquaintance  yet  in  the  country,  the 
little  knowledge  of  mens  discretions  and  secresie,  some  ur- 
gent and  necessary  occasions,  and  the  shortness  of  time, 
would  suffer  me :  for  your  lordships  letter,  dated  the  2.  of 
Septem.  came  not  until  the  17th  of  the  same  month.  Since 
which  time  I  have  had  two  commissions  sit  vipon ;  the  one 
between  me  and  Silvan  Score,  [son  or  relation  to  bishop 
Scory,  this  bishop"'s  immediate  predecessor,]  the  other  be- 
tween me  and  Richard  Abington  ;  both  of  good  weight. 

But  if  by  reason  of  these  hindrances,  any  want  of  this  ser- 
vice shall  be  found,  I  will  by  Gods  leave,  as  I  shall  come 
by  more  knowledge,  supply  the  same  with  all  convenient 
speed.  For  I  certainly  persuade  myself,  that  this  your  lord- 
ship's care  and  course  (if  it  shall  be  answerable  accordingly) 
will  in  a  short  space  work  a  very  sensible  and  great  effect, 
beneficial  both  to  the  state  and  true  religion.  Which  I  must, 
with  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  acknowledg  my  self  most 
bound  to  seek  for,  and  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power  to  pro- 
mote. 

I.  In  the  mean  time  therefore  it  may  please  your  lordship 
to  be  certified  of  those  that  were  left  out  of  commission  in 
the  county  of  Hereford,  I  am  informed,  that, 

1.  Rich.  Tomkins,  esq.  were  meet  to  be  again  put  into  1^2 
the  same :  being  a  man  very  well  affected  in  religion ;  a  good 
justitiar,  of  sufficient  livelihood,  and   convenient  place  for 
service. 

2.  Robert  Vaughan,  esq.  also  for  like  respects. 

II.  Of  those  that  are  remaining  in  commission ;  and  for 

Gg3 


454  AN  APPENDIX 

IJOOK    the  causes,  mentioned  in  your  lordships  letter,  meet  to  be 
'        left  out  thereof;  I  am  informed,  that  these  might  be  spared. 

1.  Roger  Bodenham,  esq.  For  his  wife  is  said  to  be  a 
recusant. 

2.  Rich.  Minors.    Thought  to  favour  recusants. 

3.  Walter  Baskervile.  For  his  wife  is  a  recusant.  And 
he  is  now  departed  this  life. 

4.  Humfrey  Baskervile.  For  he  is  not  thought  well  af- 
fected in  religion,  and  greatly  noted,  and  touched  for  incon- 
tinency :  being  also  aged,  and  not  meet  to  travail. 

III.  Of  fathers,  which  have  their  sons  in  commission ;  I 
hear  not  of  any:  saving,  that  Mr.  Comptroller  hath  his 
son,  Mr.  Everard  Crofte,  and  his  son  in  law,  Mr.  Wigmore, 
in  commission.  And  Mr.  Edward  Crofte  his  sons  in  law, 
Mr.  Scudamore  and  Mr.  Rudhal. 

IV.  Of  such  as  answer  not  her  majesty  after  the  rate  of 
20/.  land,  or  like  value  in  goods,  there  are  none,  as  far  as  I 
can  learn,  but  onely  Dr.  Bevans,  my  chancellor,  whom  I 
think,  in  respect  of  the  better  executing  of  his  office,  meet 
to  be  continued. 

Touching  the  justices  of  any  other  county  within  this  dio- 
ces  I  have  not  to  certify  your  lordship  any  thing,  because  I 
understand  not  any  of  them  to  be  other  than  according  to 
the  meaning  of  the  articles  set  down  by  your  lordship. 
Only  I  wish  that  William  Hopton,  esq.  (meet  in  all  re- 
spects, before  noted  in  others  to  be  put  into  commission  for 
the  county  of  Salop)  might  be  named  in  the  same,  as  one 
that  the  place  and  circuit  where  he  dwelleth  hath  need  of. 
And  might  it  please  your  lordship  also  to  name  Mr.  John 
Watkins,  dean  of  Hereford,  among  the  justices  of  the  county 
of  Hereford.  I  doubt  not  but  as  I  take  him  to  be  every 
way  fit  for  the  room,  so  the  naming  of  him  would  be  found 
both  an  ease  and  benefit ;  especially  to  such  of  the  county 
as  be  inhabiting  neer  to  the  city,  where  in  mine  opinion  some 
Avant  is  of  such  an  one. 

And  thus  have  I  simply  and  faithfully  (as  the  matter  re- 
quircth  in  answer  to  your  lordships  letter)  uttered  mine 
opinion  in  all  the  points  mentioned  in  the  same,  according 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  4:55 

to  such  credible  report  as  hath  been  made  unto  me:  not    BOOK 
doubting  but  your  lordship  will  so  use  the  same,  as  it  may  ______ 

best  further  that  good  which  your  lordship  sheweth  your 
self  only  to  respect ;  and  by  occasion  of  any  effect,  as  espe- 
cially in  this  country,  where  I  am  yet  a  stranger,  and  must 
live,  I  have  need  to  beware  of.  And  so  I  humbly  commend 
your  good  lordship  to  Almighty  God.  From  Whitburn, 
this  vii^h  of  Octob.  1587. 

Your  honour  to  command, 

Harb.  Hereford. 


Number  XXIV.  173 

Freake,  bishop  qfWigorn,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  in  answer 

to  his,  to  inquire  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  his  dioces. 

With  the  bishops  certificate  concerning  them. 

My  duty  unto  your  good  lordship  humbly  remembred, 

WHERE  upon  an  intended  reformation  of  the  late  re-  ubi  supra. 
newed  commission  for  the  peace  within  this  realm,  upon 
more  deliberate  advertisements  given  in  that  behalf,  it  hath 
pleased  your  lordship  to  inform  your  self  privately  by  my 
reports  of  the  conditions  and  livings  of  the  justices  of  peace 
within  my  dioces,  as  well  such  as  be  continued  in  commis- 
sion of  the  peace,  as  those  which  be  left  out  of  the  same,  I 
have  with  all  diligence  and  secresie  made  inquisition  ac- 
cordingly, to  give  your  lordship  the  best  light  I  can 
therin. 

First,  Therefore  in  generality  to  signify  mine  opinion 
and  knowledg  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  this  county  of  Wi- 
gorn,  continued  in  commission,  I  do  observe  some  weakness 
in  that  number ;  divers  of  them  being  but  superficial,  either 
for  advice  or  for  execution  of  any  weighty  aff*aires  of  the 
country.  And  for  matter  of  religion,  albeit  they  are  con- 
formable enough,  and  forward  in  outward  obedience  and 
services ;  yet  do  I  not  perceive  any  such  fervent  zele  indeed 
in  some  of  them  as  I  could  wish,  or  that  may  give  me  cause 
to  assure  my  self  of  their  constant  affection  upon  all  events 

Gg4 


456  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK  and  mutations.  And  truly,  my  lord,  they  do  cary  tbem- 
selves  modestly  in  the  administration  of  justice,  and  are  the 
principallest  gentlemen  for  living  and  countenance  that  be 
in  the  shire ;  being  at  hand  for  all  services,  by  reason  of 
their  residence  in  the  same.  Against  whom  I  have  not 
heard  nor  do  know  any  material  objection,  either  for  hin- 
dring  the  state  of  religion,  or  nourishing  any  suits  by  colour 
of  law. 

Secondly,  For  some  of  those  that  be  left  out  of  the  com- 
mission, I  am  not  able  to  accuse  them  of  recusancy,  albeit 
some  of  their  wives  be  recusants.  Which  exception  set 
apart,  they  are  otherwise,  for  wisdom,  livelihood,  reputation 
and  discrete  government,  of  the  best  and  meetest  men  that 
were  in  that  association.  And  as  this  country  never  la- 
boured, sithence  my  time,  of  any  superfluous  company  in 
commission,  so  cannot  the  number  now  remaining  therin  be 
conveniently  diminished  in  my  opinion,  the  same  being  so 
decreased  by  the  persons  excluded.  And  if  there  were  any 
need  of  new  supply,  this  country,  to  my  judgment,  yieldeth 
small  choise  of  sufficient  men  in  all  points  to  bear  rule  and 
authority. 

But  for  the  like  particular  instructions  touching  the  jus- 
tices in  Warwickshire,  (wherof  some  part  is  within  my  ju- 
risdiction,) I  cannot  so  precisely  satisfy  your  lordship,  be- 
cause I  have  not  conversed  with  them  in  services  of  the  coun- 
try as  I  have  with  the  justices  in  this  shire.  Howbeit  I  have 
sent  thither  to  be  informed  of  the  particulai'ities  of  your 
lordships  letter.  And  so  soon  as  I  shall  hear  from  thence,  I 
will  certify  the  same. 

And  for  your  lordships  more  particular  information  of 
the  conditions  of  both  sorts  in  this  shire,  and  their  several 
names  in  the  subsidy  books,  I  have  made  a  calendar  therof 
enclosed  herein.  Which  I  desii'e  may  be  conceled  with  my 
letter,  by  reason  of  the  dependancy  or  displesure  on  this 
service ;  and  in  that  also  I  liave  been  the  more  liberal  in  re- 
174  porting  things,  presuming  upon  your  lordships  promised 
secresy.    Wherein  reposing  my  self,  I  humbly  recommend 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


457 


your   good   lordship  to   Gods   tuition.     From  Hartlebury    BOOK 
castle,  the  vith  of  October,  1587.  " 


Your  lordships  humbly  at  commandment, 


Edmund  Wigorn. 


A  calendar  containing'  the  names  of  the  justices  of  peace 
within  the  dioces  of  Wigorn,  as  xvell  such  as  be  now  in 
commission,  as  of  those  that  are  lately  left  out  of  the 
same.    Together  zcith  the  several  valuations  of  every  of 
them  in  the  subsidy  booh,  conditions,  and  affections  in 


religion  in  Woixester shire. 


Conditions  and  affections 
in  religion. 


He  is  ciistos  rotulo- 
rum,  and  accounted 
wise. 

A  gentleman  well  con 
ditioned. 

A  good,  wise  gentle- 
man. 

Commended   for  for 
wardness    in     reli 
gion,  but  not  so  for 
discretion. 

V'ery  honest,  wise, 
and  religious. 

Very  honest  and  re- 
ligious. 

I  think  him  to  be  re- 
ligious. 

Old  and  past  ser- 
vice. 

A  man  very  meet  for 
his  experience  in 
service. 

A  good  gentleman. 

I  think  him  to  be  re- 
ligious. 

A  very  honest  gentle 
man. 

A  good  sufficient  gen 
tleman  for  service. 

A  man  meet  and  able 
to  serve  well. 


Justices  continued  in 
commission. 


Sir  John  Littleton,  kt 


Mr.   Guilleel    Little- 
ton, his  son. 
John  Packington,  esq 

John  Russel,  esq. 


Francis  Walsh,  esq. 

Gualter  Blunt,  esq. 

Edmund  Horwel,  esq 

John  Knottesworth, 

esq. 
Edmund  CoUes,  esq. 


Tho.  Foliate,  esq. 
William  Sheldon,  esq. 


Valuation  of  the  sub- 
sidy. 


66/.  13s.  4rf. 


I  cannot  learn  his  va- 
luation. 
In  lands  50/. 


40  Z. 

In  lands  1368 
In  lands  1368 
In  lands  20I. 
In  lands  15/. 
In  lands  16/. 


In  land  2ol. 
In  land  1368 


Joh.  Washborn,  esq.  Iln  land   13  6  8 


Geo,  Winter,  e.sq. 
Fra.  Erase,  esq. 


In  land  30/. 
In  land  1368 


458 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK     Conditions  and  affections 
II-  in  religion. 


An  honest  peaceable 
gentleman. 

I  think  him  to  be  very 
wise,  honest,  and 
sound  in  religion. 


Justices  continued  in 
commission. 


Joh.  Rows,  esq. 
Arthur  Saloway,  esq. 


Valuation  of  the  sub- 
sidy. 


In  land  20Z. 
In  land  1368 


\^ 5  Gentlemen  left  out  of  commission  in  the  county  of  Wor- 
cestershire. 


Conditions  and  affections 
in  religion. 


Left  out  by  reason  of 
his  office.  He  is 
both  wise  and 
wealthy. 

Both  of  them  very 
wise,  honest,  and 
religious. 

His  wife  a  recusant, 
himself  very  wise, 
and  a  man  of  good 
sufficiency. 

His  wife  a  recusant ; 
she  is  now  lord 
of  Aburgavenies 
daughter.  Himself 
a  man  not  inferior 
in  wisdome  to  the 
rest. 

His  wife  a  recusant, 
himself  an  honest 
gentleman. 

He  is  commended 
to  be  both  wise 
and  religious,  and 
dwelleth  within  the 
shire,  as  I  have 
heard. 

A  man  of  no  great 
account. 


Justices  left  out  of  the 
commission. 


Will.  Child,  esq.  high 
sheriff  of  Warwick- 
shire. 

Sir  Henry  Bartley,  ) 

kt. 
Miles  Sandes,  esq.  3 

Raphe  Shelden,  esq. 


Edward  Blunt,  esq. 


Valuations  in  the  sub- 
sidy. 


Fra.  Clare,  esq. 


Giles  Read,  esq. 


Edward  Pitte,  esq. 


In  terris  i6l. 


They  lived  out  of  the 
shire,  and  therefore 
not  cessed  in  the 
same. 

In  land  60Z. 


In  land  16  6  8 


In  land  10  6  8 


In  land.     His  valua- 
tion 1  cannot  learn. 


In  land  10/. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  459 

Number  XXV.  BOOK 

The  bishop  of  Noridch  to  the  lord  treasurer,  concerning  ' 

the  justices  in  his  dioces,  and  their  qualifications. 
Right  honorable, 

YOUR  lordships  letters  concerning  the  justices  of  peace,  Ubi  supra. 
wherof  your  honour  requireth  to  be  advertised,  came  very 
late  unto  my  hand,  with  some  suspicion  of  the  opening  of 
them,  being  usual  almost  in  this  place,  either  to  intercept 
such  letters,  or  else  to  make  a  stay  of  the  delivery.  By 
which  means  I  have  had  but  a  little  time  to  enquire  their 
liability  to  maintain  that  calling,  and  less  conference  in  re- 
spect of  the  weightiness  of  this  cause,  to  set  down  perfectly 
sure  grounds  of  their  forwardness  in  religion:  for  the 
parties  themselves  are  close  and  prudent,  pretending  out- 
wardly many  signes  to  further  religion,  howsoever  inwardly 
they  stand  affected.  Nevertheless  I  have  penned  truely 
unto  your  honour  my  opinion  and  understanding  in  this 
your  lordships  request,  so  far  as  I  can  be  at  this  time  in- 
formed, or  if  the  voice  of  the  country  may  afford  any  cer- 
tainty. Wherupon  I  have  briefly  collected  and  sent  your 
honour  here  enclosed  the  names,  places,  and  conditions  of 
them.  Which  if  it  be  not  so  perfect  as  your  honour  doth 
expect,  I  desire  to  be  excused ;  for  that  the  commission  of 
peace  is  so  often  altered  and  daily  renewed. 

Furthermore,  I  pray  your  good  lordship,  use  this  my  re-  176 
port  for  your  honours  own  advertisement;  because  the 
knowledg  of  such  information  is  offensive,  and  truth  hath 
many  enemies,  as  knoweth  the  Almighty.  To  whose  pro- 
tection I  commit  your  lordship ;  praying  unto  him  daily  to 
multiply  your  lordships  days  with  health  and  encrease  of 
honour.    Ludham,  the  xi.  of  Octob.  1587. 

Your  lordships  most  assured  at  command  in  the  Lord, 

Edmund  Norwich. 

The  certificate  of  the  justices  of  peace  sent  in  by  the  bi- 
shop is  contained  in  a  large  sheet  of  paper,  entitled, 

j4  brief  report  of  the  Justices  of  peace  in  the  county  of 
Norfolk. 


460  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Then  follow  in  three  colunnis,  then*  names,  \\\e\v  places 
^^'       ()fa,hode^  and  their  conditions. 

The  first  names  are  the  earl  of  Sussex,  and  the  bishop  of 
Norwich,  Harry  lord  Crumwel,  his  place  North  Elman, 
and  Edward  Coke,  recorder ;  of  whom  it  is  thus  certified, 
These  are  well  Tmown  to  your  lordship. 

The  two  next  names  are  sir  Roger  Woodhouse  and  sir 
William  Paston.  Of  these  the  character  set  down  is,  ob- 
servers of  laws. 

Then  follow  sir  Arthur  Heviningham,  sir  Drue  Drury, 
sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  sir  John  Payton,  sir  Harry  Woodhouse, 
sir  Edward  Clere,  dealers  in  counsilship  ;  sir  Will.  Heydon, 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  Basingborn  Gaudie,  William  Benerhasset, 
now  rated  only  to  the  value  of  20Z.  vere  Harry  Gaudre,  the 
son  of  sir  Tho.  Gawdie.  The  conditions  of  all  these  set 
diown,  Javourers  of  religion . 

Then  follow  the  names  of  Tho.  Lovel,  Herry  Doylie, 
Tho.  Towsend,  Will.  Rugg,  Nicolas  Hare,  Clement  Paston, 
and  four  more.  Their  characters,  suspected,  and  reckoned  to 
be  backward  in  religion. 

Sir  Robert  Southwel,  kt.  a  young  man,  not  experienced  ; 
whose  associates  for  the  most  part  are  popish. 

Two  more  young  justices,  whose  fathers  are  in  the  com- 
mission of  peace. 

Three  more,  whereof  one  is  Harrie  Yelverton,  popish. 
Out  of  the  commission.  And  yet  there  is  no  want  of  them. 

Will.  Gresham  and  John  Reppes,  late  justices.  Humfrey 
Gibbon,  rich,  but  of  no  religion. 

Miles  Hubbard,  sound  in  religion,  and  very  sufficient. 
Robert  Kemp,  aged,  yet  religious.  Thomas  Fearmer,  ob- 
server of  law,  and  sufficient.  These  three  were  put  out ; 
and  two  yet  so  remain. 

Memorandum.  For  their  wealths  and  habilities,  either  all 
or  the  most  part  of  them  are  sufficient  to  maintain  that 
charge  and  calling;  but  they  differ  in  religion,  and  arc  not 
so  sound  and  forward. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  461 


ROOK 

Number  XXVI.  ii. 


The  bisluyp  of  Winchester  to  the  lord  treasurer :  his  letter 
and  report  i  concerning  the  justices  of  peace  in  his  diocese;  ^77 
and  chiefly  in  Hampshire. 

IT  may  please  your  lordship  to  understand,  that  Hamp- Lit.  episco- 
shire  is  parted  into  seven  divisions.  Which  indeed  causeth  ,„p 
division  oftentimes  in  the  government  therof :  for  that  the 
justices  in  each  division  govern  in  the  same  without  inter- 
meddling the  one  with  the  other.  And  seldome  times  meet 
together  with  the  residue  for  a  conference  touching  the 
common  state  ;  no  not  at  the  quarter  sessions.  Wherby  di- 
vers times  there  is  some  slackness  in  service. 

For  your  lordships  better  understanding  of  the  things 
which  your  letters  principally  mention,  I  have  enclosed 
herein  a  scedule,  noting  the  names  of  those  justices  that  re- 
main in  commission  in  each  division,  and  also  of  the  I'esi- 
due  that  were  left  out  in  the  last  commission,  which  be  to 
the  number  of  seven  or  eight.  Which  in  my  opinion,  under 
correction  of  better  information,  may  be  well  spared,  in  re- 
spect of  divers  of  those  notes  which  your  lordship  layetli 
down  in  your  letters. 

Onely  Mr.  Jephson,  who  dwelleth  within  the  division  of 
Alton,  I  understand  to  be  a  very  sufficient  man  in  all  re- 
spects, saving  that  I  know  not  for  what  causes  he  hath 
withdrawn  himself  from  all  service,  either  public  or  parti- 
cular in  that  office.  And  therefore  I  think  he  was  by  some 
information  left  out  of  the  last  commission.  And  yet  there- 
fore he,  or  some  other,  would  of  necessity  be  added  in  that 
part.  For  that  division,  being  one  of  the  greatest,  hath  only 
sir  Richard  Norton  remaining  in  it.  Who  in  this  last  as- 
sessing of  the  subsidy  hath  none  to  joyn  with  him ;  but 
was  fain  to  entreat  some  other,  dwelling  out  of  that  division. 
If  Mr.  Jephson  be  added  again,  he  would  be  by  some  let- 
ters provoked  to  attend  that  service  more  than  beforetime 
he  hath  don. 

Besides  those  justices  contained  in  the  scedule,  here  be 
sundry  others  in  commis,sion,  and  not  dwelling  in  the  shire, 


462  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    neither  coming  hither  to  any  service,  of  which  number  some 

^^'       be  in  respect  of  their  state  of  honour,  some  in  respect  of 

their  service  about  the  prince.    As  for  example  of  the  latter 

sort,  Dr.  Dale,  master  of  the  requests ;  Mr.  KiUigrew,  Mr. 

Fines. 

Mr.  Kirby,  who  remaineth  in  commission,  and  dwelleth 
in  the  division  of  Christs  Church :  how  he  came  into  the 
commission,  I  know  not.  Neither  is  he  a  man  of  any  value 
in  substance,  either  dexterity  in  government ;  nether  doth 
he  come  commonly  to  any  meeting,  &c.  I  cannot  note  any 
of  them  to  be  backward  in  religion,  but  one  whose  wife  and 
daughters  be  recusants.  Himself  never  communicated  since 

the  queens  time,  that  is,  Richard  White,  esq Dated 

the  2.  of  October,  1587. 


Number  XXVII. 
Godwin,  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  to  the  lord  treasurer. 

His  letter  and  certificate  concerning  the  justices  in  his 

diocese. 
ubi  supra,  AFTER  my  due  commendations  unto  your  lordship,  to 
your  letters  of  the  2.  of  September,  this  mine  answer.  Upon 
conference  with  the  trusty,  I  shew  your  lordship,  that  of 
Ijrg  such  as  be  removed  out  of  the  commission,  Mr.  Sam.  Nor- 
ton, Mr.  Anthony  Scutt,  and  Mr.  Watkins,  being  sound  in 
the  faith,  and  meet  for  their  abilities  in  the  places  of  their 
abode,  being  very  convenient,  especially  since  the  death  of 
sir  John  Horner,  are  surely  very  fit  men  to  be  replaced. 

Of  such  as  be  left  in  commission,  I  think  sir  Jhon  Syd- 
nam  and  John  Lancaster  to  be  unworthy  of  the  place,  on 
these  considerations :  sir  Jhon  Sydnams  lady  is  a  recusant ; 
his  eldest  sons  wife  a  recusant ;  and  suspected  to  be  ma- 
ried  at  a  mass.  Jhon  Lancaster,  of  all  honest  men  taken  to 
be  an  enemy  to  the  truth.  And  for  the  same  once  expelled 
Grays  Inn.  His  father  and  mother  lady-matin  folks.  One 
of  his  beloved  brothers  a  seminary  at  Rhemes :  his  wifes  fa- 
ther no  recusant,  but  backward  in  religion.  And  so  is  all 
his  alliance;  and  more  countenanced  by  his  place.    His  ha- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  463 

bility  too  smal;  that  at  this  last  rating  in  the  subsidy  re-    BOOK 
fused  to  be  cessed  at  lOZ.  lands.  , 

Thus  heartily  thanking  your  lordship  for  the  good  opi- 
nion yee  have  conceived  of  me,  that  yee  would  trust  me  in 
so  weighty  a  cause ;  wherin  I  have,  and  ever  will,  deal  with- 
out affection,  I  humbly  take  leave,  wishing  to  yoin*  lordship 
all  health  of  body  and  mind  long  to  endure. 

From  Bunwoll,  Octob.  2. 1587.     By, 

Your  honours  assured  in  the  Lord, 

Thomas  B.  and  Wells. 


Number  XXVIII. 
Sandi/s,  arcJibisJiop  of  York,  to  the  lord  treasurer.    His 
judgment  of  the  justices  of  peace  in  Yorkshire,  8^c. 
My  honourable  good  lord, 

I  HAVE  considered  of  your  letters,  and  will  answer  your  Ubi  supra. 
request  therin  with  all  faithfulness.  I  have  made  one  gentle- 
man onely  acquainted  with  the  matter ;  a  man  of  great  in- 
tegrity and  good  skil,  in  all  his  actions  governed  with  an 
upright  conscience;  and  a  man,  qui  potest  tacere,  Sc.  F.  P. 

I  have  noted  in  a  paper,  herein  enclosed,  such  as  in  mine 
opinion  may  be  well  put  out  of  commission,  and  given  some 
reasons  why.  As  also  such  as  are  fit  to  be  put  in  the  com- 
mission again,  of  late  put  out.  Herein  I  am  not  overruled 
with  partial  affection,  but  directed  by  a  good  conscience  for 
the  good  of  the  commonwealth ;  referring  the  whole  to  your 
wise  and  honorable  considei-ation. 

In  mine  opinion,  such  as  are  put  out  are  well  put  out,  and 
worthily,  saving  onely  three,  which  I  have  noted  in  my  pa- 
per. I  deal  with  no  knights,  lest  I  should  be  noted  to  fol- 
low affection  ;  but  I  assure  you  some  of  them  be  of  the 
baddest  sort ;  unworthy  to  govern,  being  so  far  out  of  or- 
der themselves.  One  man  hath  brought  in  the  most  part, 
who  will  be  offended,  if  any  be  brought  in  without  him. 
And  to  speak  the  truth,  altho'  there  be  many  gentlemen  in 
Yorkshire,  yet  very  hard  choise  of  fit  men  for  that  purpose. 


464  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    Nam  mnnes  queer unt  qucB  sua  sunt,  non  quae  spectant  ad 
•       bonum  reip.  And  if  none  should  be  in  commission  but  such 


as  are  xxZ.  in  subsidy,  you  should  put  out  half  of  those  that 
be  in,  as  1  suppose.  And  thus  1  commend  your  good  lord- 
ship to  the  direction  of  Gods  Holy  Spirit.  Bishopthorpe, 
the  27.  of  Septem.  1587. 

Your  lordships  bounden, 

E.  Ebor. 
1 79  Postscript. 

Straker,  the  promoter,  tryed  at  these  assizes  at  York ; 
and  there  adjudged  to  the  pillory  for  composition  contrary 
to  the  statute;  affirmed  there  in  open  court,  that  he  had 
brought  in  one  sitting  to  the  council  at  York  80/.  odd 
mony.  If  thus  much  by  one  promoter,  how  much  by  all 
the  rest  ?  And  if  thus  much  at  one  sitting,  how  much  at  all 
the  sittings  ? 

Certificate  touching  the  justices  of  peace  in  the  counties  of 

VorJcshire  and  Nottinghamshire. 

Yorkshire  justices  at  this  present  in  commission. 

West-Riding. 

R.  L.  i.  e.  Rob.  Lee.  He  is  a  notable  open  adulterer. 
One  that  giveth  great  offence,  and  will  not  be  reformed. 
He  useth  his  authority  as  well  to  work  private  displesure  as 
to  serve  other  mens  tournes.  A  very  bad  man,  and  one 
that  doth  no  good.    Better  put  out  than  kept  in. 

P.  S.  i.  e.  Peter  Stanley.  A  man  noted  to  be  a  great  for- 
nicator. Of  small  wisdome,  and  less  skill.  One  that  is  little 
in  subsidy.  Brought  in  onely  to  serve  tournes.  He  hangeth 
on  the  brow  at  all  times  and  in  all  things.  Ever  at  com- 
mandment  without  further  respect.  A  man  of  none  ac- 
count. 

T.  W.  i.  e.  Tho.  Wentworth.  A  very  senseless  blockhead ; 
ever  wronging,  and  wronging  his  poor  neighbours :  being  a 
great  graine-man  of  himself.  He  bought  in  the  beginning 
of  last  year,  in  every  market,  so  much  as  he  could,  and 
heaped  it  up  in  his  houses  to  sel  against  the  dearest.    He 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  465 

dependeth  wholly  upon  him  that  brought  him  in;  and  will    BOOK 
serve  all  tournes.    If  you  look  into  the  subsidy  book,  you  ' 

shall  find  him  little  there. 

J.  R.  i.  e.  Jam.  Rither.  This  man  is  noted  to  be  a  soure, 
subtil  papist,  and  brought  into  commission  in  respect  there- 
of. Ready  to  hinder  any  matter  that  shall  touch  any  pa- 
pist. He  dependeth  upon  sir  Tho.  Farefax  to  make  good 
his  evil  causes.  A  man  unprofitable  for  the  common  wealth, 
and  full  of  contention. 

G.  W.  i.  e.  George  Woodrqf.  His  wife  is  an  obstinate  re- 
cusant ;  and  of  long  time  hath  been.  One  that  doth  very 
much  hurt.  An  argument  that  he  is  not  well  affected  him- 
self. Such  men  as  have  such  wives  are  thought  very  unfit 
to  serve  in  these  our  times. 

B.  S.  i.  e.  Brian  Stapleton.  The  man  is  noted  to  be  a  great 
papist.  And  so  is  his  eldest  son.  He  maketh  small  abode  in 
this  country.  He  liveth  at  London,  and  keepeth  company 
with  sir  Robert  Stapleton.  He  keepeth  no  house,  having  no 
wife. 

East-Riding. 

H.  C.  i.  e.  Henry  Constable^  kt.    He  is  sheriff  of  his  shire 
this  year ;  but  was  in  commission  before,  and  looketh  for  to 
be  in  again.    His  wife  is  a  most  obstinate  recusant,  and  will 
not  be  reformed  by  any  persuasion,  or  yet  by  coertion.  Her  180 
example  is  very  hurtful. 

F.  A.  i.  e.  Francis  Afford.  This  man  liveth  much  at 
London.  He  hath  no  wife.  A  man  of  small  living ;  less 
skil ;  of  no  countenance.    One  that  may  be  very  well  spared. 

Nottinghamshire. 
B.  L.  i.  e.  Brian  Lascells.    He  is  a  man  full  of  quarells 
and  contentions.     One  that  maketh  divisions,  maintaining 
evil  causes ;  bolstering  out  evil  matters ;  ever  in  law,  and 
one  that  onely  liveth  by  other  mens  losses. 

Such  as  be  Jit  men  to  be  called  in  commission  again. 

G.  N.  I.  L.  W.  /.  i.  e.  Gervace  Nevyl,  John  Lewis ^  Wal- 
ter Jobson.  All  these  are  wise,  upright,  skilful,  and  painful  in 
that  office.  And  no  just  cause  why  they  should  be  removed 
out  of  the  commission  of  peace,  so  far  as  can  be  here  known. 

VOL.  III.  PAUT  II.  H  h 


466  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        W.  S.  i.  e.  Wil.  Sutton  of  Aram  in  Nottinghamsh.    As 
'       he  is  a  man  of  good  living,  and  of  an  antient  house,  so  he 
is  a  very  honest,  upright  gentleman,  and  very  fit  to  be  put 
into  the  commission  of  peace. 


i^^ 


Number  XXIX. 

Tohy  Matthew,  D.  D.  Dean  of  Durham,  to  Mr.  Francis 
Mills,  attendant  on  sir  Francis  Walsingham,  secretary 
of  state ;  upon  his  being  nominated  to  succeed  in  the  see 
of  Durham,  now  void.  Dated  from  Durham,  Novemh. 
23,  1587. 

S.  P.  in  Dno.  Jesu. 
Cott.  lib.  SIR ;  Whereas  Mr.  Secretary  Walsingham,  of  his  ovvn 
*  honorable  disposition  towards  my  preferment,  hath  of  late 
once  again  vouchsafed  to  advertise  me  of  his  purpose  to 
have  me  placed  in  the  late  lord  bishops  room  here,  a  be- 
nefice that  I  must  ingenuously  confess  I  think  my  self  no- 
thing so  fit  for  as  T  could  desire,  I  have  adventured  to  ac- 
quaint you  above  all  others  with  that  his  honours  plesure 
and  determination ;  to  the  end,  that  albeit  you  would  never 
yet  like  to  be  beholden  to  me  in  any  respect,  notwithstand- 
ing the  furtherance  you  gave  me  in  my  coming  hither ;  yet 
I  may  still  be  more  and  more  beholden  to  you,  as  well  for 
that  is  to  come  as  for  that  is  past ;  in  case  you  can  think  of 
me,  as  a  man  not  unmeet  to  be  so  far  done  for,  nor  un- 
mindful of  the  state  you  may  stand  me  therein  :  which 
meaning  of  mine  I  would  in  more  hast  have  imparted  unto 
you,  having  had  experience  of  your  friendship  tofore,  and 
knowing  how  inward  you  are  with  your  master ;  but  that  I 
was  unresolved  my  self  to  procede  therin  for  some  good 
considerations  that  did  much  discourage  me :  for  beside 
mine  own  insufficiency  for  such  a  charge,  best  known  to  my 
self,  and  my  very  hard  passage,  as  it  were,  through  the 
pricks,  for  every  suit  that  ever  I  obtained  in  court ;  I  see 
the  bishopric  greatly  impaired.  The  best  things  demised  at 
length,  and  many  of  the  less  intangled.    No  provision  at  all 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  467 

of  corn  by  rent  or  otherwise.  The  rate  very  high  in  the  BOOK 
queens  books,  and  1700/.  by  year,  communihus  annis,  going 
out;  yea,  after  the  firstfruits  are  discharged.  In  the  dioces, 
namely,  in  Northumberland,  and  especially  about  the  bor- 
ders, most  wretched  and  miserable,  able  to  burst  the  heart 
of  an  honest,  well  meaning  pastor ;  so  small  assistance  for 
the  public  services  of  religion,  and  the  state  both  ecclesias- 181 
tical  and  civil,  as  no  where  else,  I  think,  in  all  this  realm 
or  the  next.    The  place  exceeding  chargeable  in  peace  and 

war dangerous ;  which  is  more  than  likely  in  this 

broken  world,  between  us  and  our  neibours ;  together  with 
the  night  crow,  that  ever  croketh  in  mine  ears,  "  For  Gods 
"  sake  get  us  gone  hence.  Why  came  we  hither  ?  Who  but 
"  we,  would  any  longer  tarry  here?"  Which  voice,  you 
wot  well,  hath  half  the  force  of  an  inchantment  sometimes. 
[The  repeated  voice,  it  is  likely,  of  the  dean's  wife,  after  his 
remove  to  those  northern  parts.] 

These  and  the  like  did  greatly  dissuade  me,  until  of  late, 
I  assure  you,  that  divers  of  my  friends,  both  here  and  else 
where,  have  put  some  heart  into  me,  by  answering  and  reply- 
ing to  some  of  these  objections.  So  as  now  I  have  submitted 
my  cares  and  fears  to  Gods  good  providence,  my  service  to 
her  majesty's  disposition,  if  it  shall  be  such,  my  directions 
to  Mr.  Secretary  by  you  from  time  to  time. 

Wherefore  my  special  request  is,  that  hereto  I  may  have 
l)oth  your  advice  and  assistance,  if  it  shall  please  you  to  re- 
new the  matter  to  Mr.  Secretaryes  remembrance,  with  my 
most  humble  and  most  bounden  thanks  for  his  great  favour 
and  goodness  towards  me,  as  well  therin  as  otherwise.  To 
certify  me  by  the  next  what  termes  the  rest  that  be  suitors 
do  stand  in  your  opinion :  what  course  you  think  fit  for  me 
to  follow ;  and  in  what  sort  the  cause  to  be  solicited.  My 
disadvantages,  in  comparison  of  some  other  men,  I  know,  are 
great.  They  are  many,  and  I  but  one.  They  are  neer  hand, 
I  very  far  off.  They  that  are  worthy  may  be  importune.  I 
cannot  so  be  with  any  modesty.  They  will  have  many 
agents  and  instruments,  I  neither  can  or  will  use  any  means, 
but  your  master,  to  her  majesty.    Nor  any  but  you  in  effect 

H  h  2 


468 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


to  his  honour.  If  so  God  will  send  it,  it  shall  be  welcome : 
if  otherwise,  I  am  where  I  was ;  and  in  better  place  than 
happly  I  deserve :  less  able,  I  confess,  to  do  for  such  as  have 
don  or  shall  do  for  me ;  but  no  less  will  or  readiness  to  do 
his  honour  any  service,  or  you  any  friendship,  so  long  as  I 
shall  live.  Thus  desiring  your  courteous  acceptation  of  this 
my  motion,  together  Avith  your  speedy  answer,  I  commit 
you  to  Gods  good  keeping. 

From  Duresme,  this  23.  of  Novemb.  1587. 

Your  assured  friend, 

Toby  Matthew. 


If  Mr.  Secretary  shall  find  that  the  bishopric  will  be  for 
me,  I  would  wish  you  will  not  neglect  in  time  to  consider 
of  any  honest  sufficient  man  to  succede  me  here,  [in  the 
deanery.]  For  I  can  assure  you,  there  is  not  a  place  in  this 
land,  all  things  considered,  more  worthy  to  be  well  bestowed 
of  this  calling.  For  which  there  will  also  be  many  suitors. 
Sed  non  sumus  ibi  adhuc,  will  you  say. 


182  Number  XXX. 

Ten  long-  leases  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  to  the  queen 
granted,  most  of  them,  by  Barries  the  bishop  of  that  dio- 
cese :  with  a  note  of  the  particulars  demised.  The  date 
of  the  leases,  number  of  years,  and  yearly  rent. 


Date  of  lease. 


Number  of 
j'ears. 


Yearly  rent. 


Particulars. 


Apr.  26. 
An.  reg.  24. 


For  years  99. 


117   17 


I.  All  the  manners  and  touns 
of  Whickham  and  Gate- 
side.  Memorandum,  Lost 
in  this  lease  no/,  reserved 
in  leases  in  esse :  which 
were  for  colemines  to 
three  persons,  viz.  Ander- 
son, Lewen,  and  White ; 
and  to  one,  named  Black- 
ston.  For  way-leave  10/. 
per  annum. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


469 


Date  of  lease. 


May  ult. 
An.  reg.  19. 


Number  of 
years. 


Years  100. 


Apr.  17. 
An.  reg.  20. 

June  20. 

An.  reg.  20. 


May  14. 

An.  reg.  23. 

Oct.  24. 
An.  reg.  24. 

July  13. 
An.  reg.  26. 

Jan.  17. 
An.  reg.  27. 


Oct.  15. 
An.  reg.  23. 


Sept.  29. 
An.  reg.  28. 

&c.  vvasts,  w 


Yearly  rent. 


S2I. 


Particulars. 


BOOK 
II. 


27   18  8 


18/. 


II.  All  the  fishings  in  the 
waters  of  Tweede  within 
Norham  and  Norham- 
shire ;  with  all  rents,  is- 
sues, liberties,  &c.  Me- 
morandum, That  these 
fishings  are  expressly  re- 
stored to  the  now  bishop, 
but  paid  to  her  majesty's 
receiver  of  Northumber- 
land. 

III.  All  the  water  mills  in 
Darlington  and  Black- 
well,  &c. 

IV.  All  the  rectory  and  par- 
sonage of  Leake  in  York- 
shire; and  all  the  tiths, 
oblations,  profits,  and 
commodities  therunto  be- 
longing. 

V.  All  the  mannour  and 
graunge  of  Mil  dredge, 
with  the  appurtinences. 

VI.  All  Wolsingham  park. 
The  water  mills  there, 
chappel  walls,  &c. 

VII.  All  the  manour  of 
Hoveden  in  Yorkshire,  &c. 

VIII.  All  Cowndon  graunge, 
&c.   All    the    manour   of 
Moreton,  county  Duresm, 
1 2  messuages  in  Stanhope  1 83 
Park  at  Westgate,  &c. 

IX.  All  those  meddows  and 
pastures  called  Bishops 
Close,  neer  Ryers  Green. 
All  Bishop  Midlam  park, 
with  the  appurtinences  : 
all  the  demean  of  Mid- 
lam, &c. 

X.  All  the  manour  of 
Crayke  ;  and  all  graunges, 
houses,  messuages,  milnes, 

oods,  demean  lands,  quarries,  wards,  marriages,  he- 
Hh3 


Years  40. 
Years  50. 

Years  80. 

Years  80. 

Years  90. 
Years  70. 

Years  80. 


Years  80. 


26  9  8 


Rent  ac- 
customed. 

34  o  8 
62I.  2od. 


18/.  \2d. 


108   19  5 


470  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    riots,  fines,  courts,  wares,  &c.   All  jurisdictions,  privileges,  fran- 
II-        chises  &c. 

All  the  manour  of  Welehal ;  the  demean  lands  there.  The  fish- 
ings in  the  waters  of  Owse. 

The  demain  lands  at  Walkington,  &c.    All  the  wood  and  un- 
derwood at  Walkington. 

The  passages,  shores,  fishings,  and  firy  [ferry]  boats  at  Hoveden 
Dike,  &c. 


Titus,  B.  2. 


Number  XXXI. 
Toby  Matthew^  D.  D.  dean  of  Durham ;  to  sir  Fra.  Wal- 

singham,  secretary  of' state.    Concerning  his  preferment 

to  that  bishopric. 
Rt.  honorable, 
Cott.  lib.  THIS  whole  society  of  her  maiestys  foundation,  not  the 
"dean  and  chapter  alone,  but  all  and  every  the  members  of 
this  troubled  body,  do  acknowledge  our  selves  so  greatly 
bounden  unto  your  honour  for  the  furtherance  we  have  ob- 
tained by  your  several  earnest  and  effectual  letters  to  my 
lord  chancellor,  and  especially  to  my  lords  grace  of  Canter- 
bury, as  we  desire  an  occasion  to  be  ministred,  wherin  at 
one  time  or  other  we  may  declare  in  how  dutiful  and 
thankful  part  we  do  receive  so  singular  and  extraordi- 
nary benefits ;  my  self  being  in  more  particular  and  special 
maner  tyed  to  honour  and  serve  such  a  patron  while  I 
shall  have  breath ;  findmg  you  amidst  the  perils,  yea,  of 
your  own  life,  to  carry  such  regard,  care,  and  study  of  my 
preferment,  as  would  make  me  mervail,  were  I  not  so  long 
and  so  well  acquainted  with  your  exceeding  great  favour  to- 
wards me ;  a  man  no  way  worthy,  saving  in  your  own  eyes, 
of  so  good  hap.  But  the  less  my  desert  is,  the  deeper  is 
my  debt,  and  my  bond  the  strongest,  which,  unless  God*'s 
grace  shall  fail  me  utterly,  (a  case,  I  trust,  impossible,)  I 
will  never  break. 

To  my  lord  of  Essex,  [Walsingham's  son-in-law,]  as  to 
whom  I  think  I  am  unknown,  but  only  recommended  by 
your  honour  to  his  lordship,  I  have  not  yet  written  so  much 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  471 

as  thanks.     For  that  I  learn  not  as  yet  how  far  it  pleaseth    BOOK 
your  honour  that  I  take  knowledg  of  the  good  his  lordship  ' 


hath  or  may  do  me  for  your  sake.  Wherein  if  by  slackness 
I  have  made  any  fault,  upon  advertisement,  I  shall  readily 
amend  that  is  amisse. 

In  case  it  mought  like  your  honour  to  communicate  your 
purpose  with  my  lord  Steward,  [the  earl  of  Leicester,]  my 
singular  good  lord  and  old  master,  I  should  right  gladly 
take  notice  of  his  lordships  disposition.  Whose  inclination 
towards  any  other  whatsoever,  I  would  neither  seem  nor 
seek  to  impeach,  for  all  the  promotions  in  this  realm.  1 84 

Of  my  years,  wherof  it  appearetli  some  question  hath 
been  made,  to  wit  44,  within  two  months,  if  the  Lord  grant 
me  so  long  to  live,  I  have  more  largely  written  to  Mr. 
Milles,  [Walsingham"'s  chief  attendant.]  To  whose  custody, 
if  your  honour  will  vouchsafe  at  my  request  to  commit 
these,  &c.  From  Duresme,  the  23.  of  Decemb.  1587. 
Your  honours  humble  at  commandment, 

Toby  Matthew. 


■^^ 


Number  XXXII. 
A  discovery  of  the  present  estate  of  the  bishopric  of  St. 
Asaph,    Sent  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  Fehr.  24, 
1587. 
The  estate  of  the  bishopric  of  S.Asaph  now  standeth  thus. 

MOST  of  the  great  livings  within  the  dioces,  some  with  mss.  eccie- 
cure  of  souls,  and  some  without  cure,  are  either  holden  by  *'^**'  P^"^* 

'  ^  J  me. 

the  lord  bishop  himself  in  commendam,  or  else  they  are  in 
the  possession  of  such  men  as  do  dwell  out  of  the  country. 

These  are  holden  by  the  lord  bishop  in  commendam. 
1.  The  archdeaconry,  being  well  worth  400Z.  yearly.  To 
the  which  these  benefices  with  cure  do  belong ;  Llangwste- 
nin,  Disetth,  and  Rhylyfnwyde.  And  these  without  cure ; 
viz.  4.  Abergelo,  R.  Llundrillo  in  Rosse  pare.  [i.  e.  parcel,] 
Llanrwst,  pare.  2.  Cwin,  R.  sine  cura ;  yearly  worth  l/. 
3.  Llandrillo  in  Deiznyon,   R.  sine  cura;   worth   lxxx/. 

H  h  4 


472  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    4,  Llangwn,  R.  sine  cura;  yearly  worth  lx?.    5.  Llandrinia 

'       R.  with  three  cures  ;  viz.  Llandrinia,  Llandissilia,  Melnerly ; 

Avorth  yearly  clxZ.    6.  Llysvayn,  ^.cum  cura ;  yearly  worth 

L^.  or  better.     7.  Castel,  R.  cum  cura ;  yearly  worth  lZ. 

8.  Malloyd,  R.  cum  cura ;  yearly  worth  lxxZ. 

IX  cures,  and  VII  without  cure. 

The  said  lord  bishop  hath  had  in  his  commendam  six 
other  benefices  with  cure ;  the  which  he  resigned  upon  hav- 
ing of  the  better.  1,  Abergele,  V.  [vicarage.]  2.  Battws,  V. 
3.  GrefFord,  V.  4.  Myvot,  V.  5.  Arbistock,  R.  6.  Lla- 
nyckil,  R. 

These  following  are  in  the  possession  of  them  that  live 
out  of  the  country.  Wherof  some  were  collated  by  the  lord 
bishop  that  now  is.  1.  Vaynol,  prebend;  yearly  worth 
200  mark ;  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Yale,  of  the  Arches. 
2.  Llanvfyth,  prebend ;  worth  100/.  yearly ;  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Dr.  Lewyn,  of  the  Arches.  3.  Kilken,  R.  worth  l/. 
yearly,  sine  cure ;  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Tomson,  dwell- 
ing about  London.  4.  Skenviog,  R.  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Henry  Mostyn,  chancellor  of  Bangor.  5.  Whittinton, 
R.  CU771  cura ;  of  the  patronage  of  Mr.  Albany  :  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Bagshawj  of  Litchfield.  6.  Oswestrie,  V.  of 
the  patronage  of  the  earl  of  Arundel ;  in  the  possession  of 

7.  Mackynllaeth,  R.  in  the  possession  of 

Mr.  Hughes,  of  Merionythshire. 

And  of  antient  collation  these;  the  possessors  also  living 
out  of  the  dioces ;  to  the  number  of  seven  more :  1.  Mele- 
den,  prebend ;  worth  yearly  \I.  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Ireland,  of  Chester.  2.  Llancrwst,  R.  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Jones,  of  the  Arches.  3.  Llansanan.  R.  pare,  [partl- 
cula  ;'\  in  the  possession  of  the  same.  4.  Llonarmon,  R.  in 
the  possession  of  the  dean  of  Canterbury,  [Mr.  Rogers.] 
185  5.  Estyn,  R.  in  the  possession  of  the  said  man.  6.  Covwen, 
R.  in  the  possession  of  D.  Meurick,  of  Litchfield.     7.  Llan- 

dissy],  R.    in    the   possession  of  Dr Lewis,  the  queens 

chaplain. 

There  is  never  a  preacher  within  the  said  dioces  (the 
lord  bishop  only  excepted)  that  kcepeth  ordinary  residence 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  473 

and  hospitality  upon  his  living,  but  Dr.  Powel,  and  Dr.    BOOK 
Morgan,  and  the  parson  of  Llanvechem,  an  aged  man  about  ' 

Lxxx  years  old. 

By  reason  of  the  commendams,  and  absence  aforesaid, 
hos})itality  is  now  of  late  greatly  decayed  in  that  dioces. 

These  are  clean  gon,  which  of  late  were  great  house- 
keepers.    1.  The  dean;   f^one  Banks,  not  23  years  old.l  ="  Added  by 

,       T       1  11  ,  ,  -■  the  lord 

He  that  now  hath  the  name  to  be  dean  never  kept  house  treasurer's 
in  all  his  life ;  and  is  an  unfit  man  for  that  place  and  call-  ''^"'*- 
ing,  in  all  respects,  being  not  past  xxiv  years  old.     2.  The 
archdeacon  hath  been  the  best  housekeeper  in  the  country : 
but  now  the  living  is   in   the   lord   bishops  commendam. 
3.  The  parson  of  Llysvaen  :  now  the  lord  bishops  commen- 
dam.    4.  The  parson  of  Skeiviog:  now  absent.     5.  The 
vicar  of  Cwin :  the  now  incumbent,  being  also  parson  of 
Northop  and  of  Whitford,  (two  of  the  greatest  livings  in  all 
the  dioces,)  boardeth  in  the  ale-house.     Five  hvings  more 
follow  wherin  hospitality  ceased;    viz.   6.  The  parson  of 
Whittinton ;  now  absent.     7.  The  parson  of  Llandernio : 
now  the  lord  bishops  commendam.  8.  The  parson  of  Castel; 
a  great  housekeeper :  now  the  lord  bishops  commendam. 
9.  The  parson  of  Llandrillo:  now  the  lord  bishops  com- 
mendam.    10.  The  parson  of  Mallayd:  now  the  lord  bi- 
shops commendam.     The  livings  being  subducted,  the  re- 
lief of  the  poor  must  needs  decay. 

Parcels  of  the  hisJiop7'ic  leased  and  confirmed  by  the  lord 
bishop  that  now  is,  to  the  hinderance  of  his  successors. 

1.  The  lordship  of  Meleden;  the  moyety  wherof  being 
in  lease  before,  he  bought  of  Mr.  Symon  Theloal,  esq.  (to 
whom  he  gave  for  the  same  the  vicarage  of  Moulde  for  his 
son ;)  he  hath  confirmed  for  lives,  to  the  use  of  his  own 
children.  2.  The  rectory  of  Llanhasaph  he  hath  for  the 
sum  of  cccZ.  confirmed  for  lives  to  Mr.  Piers  Mostyn,  esq. 
3.  The  nianour  of  Llandegla  to  his  cousin  [Hue  Kendryck^]  b  Added  by 
of  London.  4.  The  bishops  lands  in  S.  Martins  he  granted  ^^'^ 
to  the  old  tenants,  if  they  will  pay  him  170Z.  otherwise  the 
same  are  granted  to  the  use  of  his  own  children.     7.  A  por- 


the  lord 
reasurer. 


474.  AN  APPENDIX 

B  OOK    tion  of  tiths  in  the  parish  of  Blodwal,  of  the  yearly  rent  of 
^^'       x\l.  he  hath  confirmed   in  lease  to  Mard.    [Marmaduke] 


Jones,  gentleman,  for  40  shil.  rent,  in  part  of  payment  of 
a  purchase  of  certain  freehold  lands,  which  he  purchased  of 
the  same  Jones,  to  him  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever..  For  the 
which,  beside  the  said  lease,  he  gave  1001.  in  mony;  the 
lands  being  worth  20Z.  yearly.  8.  Llanwstonm,  a  parcel  of 
the  archdeaconry,  he  hath  confirmed  in  lease  to  William  ap 
Richard  of  Conwey. 

Other  leases  which  the  said  lord  bishop, ^for  money  or  other 
pleasures,  hath  cotifirmed :  to  the  number  of  six  good  rec- 
tories. 

1.  The  rectory  of  Llanrhaiac,  being  yearly  worth  clxZ. 
he  hath  confirmed  in  lease  to  the  widow  of  Mr.  John  Dud- 
ley, a  smal  rent  reserved  to  the  incumbent.  2.  The  rectory 
of  Whytfor  he  hath  in  like  maner,  for  a  piece  of  mony, 
confirmed  to  Mr.  R,oger  Manering  of  Nantwych.  3.  The 
rectory  of  Northope,  being  the  best  in  all  the  dioces,  he 
hath  in  like  maner  confirmed  in  lease.  4.  The  rectory  of 
£styn  he  hath  likewise  confirmed  in  lease.  5.  The  rectory 
of  Llanselyn,  being  the  dividend  of  the  chapter,  he  con- 
firmed to  the  use  of  his  own  wife  and  children :  promising 
great  preferment  to  some  of  the  prebends,  to  grant  to  him 
their  portions  of  the  same :  and  when  he  had  obtained  his 
request,  he  now  refuseth  to  perform  his  promise  with  them. 
1866.  He  hath  also  confirmed  a  parcel  of  tith,  belonging  to  the 
vicarage  of  HenLlay,  and  the  two  coportionarie  prebends 
of  Llanvair,  to  his  own  sister. 

And  to  the  end  he  may  confirm  what  he  will  himself,  he 
hath  gotten  all  the  keyes  of  the  chapter  seal  to  the  keeping 
of  his  own  chaplains,  whom  he  may  command.  VVherby  it 
will  appear  what  he  meaneth  to  do  hereafter. 

1.  The  said  bishop,  in  ail  his  ordinary  visitations,  caused 
the  clergy  of  his  dioces  to  pay  for  his  lordships  diet,  and 
the  diet  of  his  train,  over  and  above  the  accustomed  procu- 
rations, appointed  by  the  laws  for  tliat  purpose,  and  con- 
trary to  the  same  laws. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  475 

2.  He  commonly  giveth  no  benefice  before  he  hath  got-    BOOK 
ten  the  harvest  for  himself,  if  the  same  do  fall,  that  he  may  ' 
so  do. 

3.  And  now  (the  more  is  the  pity)  he  is  altogether  given 
to  the  purchasing  of  lands  to  him  and  his  heirs.  And  hath 
given  great  sums  of  mony  upon  mortgages  of  lands.  As 
upon  the  lands  of  Mr.  Edwards  of  Chirk,  as  it  is  reported, 

the  sum  of  700Z.  Mr.  Conwey,  the  sum  of 

Which  thing  is  a  scandal  to  his  profession,  and  an  ill  ex- 
ample of  usury  to  the  laity. 

4.  The  officers  of  his  consistory  court  do  receive  great 
sums  of  mony  of  offenders,  in  redemption  of  their  corporal 
penance.  And  never  send  the  same,  nor  any  part  therof, 
to  the  parish  where  the  offences  are  committed.  But  either 
take  the  same  to  their  own  uses,  or  give  it  to  his  lordship, 
without  any  notice  or  satisfaction  to  the  congregation  of- 
fended. 

5.  There  is  no  table  of  fees  set  up  in  the  consistory  ac- 
cording to  the  late  canons. 

6.  There  are  no  overseers  appointed  for  divine  service 
within  that  dioces,  according  to  the  Injunctions.  Which 
thing  hath  been  a  great  cause  of  so  many  recusants  in  that 
country.  All  the  premisses  are  to  be  found  of  record,  or 
notoriously  known,  so  that  they  cannot  be  denyed^ 

i<ai    


Number  XXXIII. 
The  dean  and  prebendaries  of  Ely  to  the  lord  treasurer, 

upon  occasion  of  the  queen''s  letter  to  theyn^  to  grant  a 

lease  to  one  Ashhy^  her  servant,  of  certain  manors  of  that 

bishopric,  now  void. 

OUR  duty  in  most  humble  wise  remembred,  with  most  Epist.  ec- 
humble  thanks  for  your  lordships  good  favour  in  procuring  pj^']  ,Qe_ 
from  her  majesty  the  grant  and  confirmation  of  divers  things 
of  late  belonging  to  the  church  of  Ely.  These  shall  be  to 
certify  your  honour  at  this  time,  that  we  have  received,  the 
7th  day  of  this  month  of  June,  certain  letters  from  her  ma- 
jesty in  favour  of  Mr.  Will,  Ashby,  esq.  one  of  her  majes- 


476  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  tys  well  beloved  servants,  requiring  and  authorizing  us  ther- 
'  by  to  make  him  a  certain  lease,  under  our  chapter-seal,  of 
the  manours  of  Dunnington  and  Thriplow,  and  of  the  par- 
sonage of  Hinkston,  belonging  to  the  bishopric  of  Ely.  And 
likewise  we  have  received  another  letter  from  Mr.  Secretary 
Walsingham,  expressing  her  majesty s  gracious  favour.  (The 
copy  whereof  they  sent  enclosed.)  And  altho'  we  are  most 
willing  to  do  in  all  duty  that  her  majesty  shall  command, 
187  and  ready  of  good  will  to  plesure  the  said  honest  gentle- 
man, yet,  for  that  we  are  credibly  informed,  that  your  ho- 
nour hath  bestowed  divers  things,  belonging  to  the  said  bi- 
shopric already,  and  particularly  the  manour  of  Dunning- 
ton, upon  Mr.  Richard  Cox,  during  the  time  of  vacancy  of 
the  see  of  Ely,  we  are  persuaded,  that  all  the  rest  doth  be- 
long to  your  honour  for  that  time  of  vacancy. 

And  therefore  we  have  forborn  to  seal  the  said  lease,  as 
we  are  authorized  by  her  majesty  for  to  do,  until  we  shall 
understand  your  lordships  plesure  herein ;  being  our  singu- 
lar good  lord,  and  high  steward  of  our  church.  Unto  whose 
counsil  we  do  refer  our  selves  herein  to  be  directed. 

And  wheras  the  church  of  Ely,  among  other  of  their 
grants  made  to  the  prior  and  covent,  and  their  successors, 
hath  had  a  special  privilege  of  keeping  and  receiving  all  the 
temporalities  belonging  to  the  said  bishopric,  during  the  va- 
cancy, as  may  appear  unto  your  honours  by  divers  of  her 
majestys  noble  progenitors  under  their  seals,  (which  we  do 
send  unto  your  honour  to  peruse,)  like  as  her  majesty  hath 
willed  and  licenced  us  to  do  at  this  time  in  these  particu- 
lars :  the  which  if  we,  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Ely,  for  us 
and  our  successors,  may  likewise  obtain  of  her  majesty,  and 
enjoy  by  your  honours  good  means,  the  like  grant  of  keep- 
ing the  temporalities,  sede  vacante,  accordingly,  then  might 
we  not  onely  safly  yield  to  these  her  majestys  letters,  with- 
out prejudice  to  this  see  of  Ely,  or  any  other  bishopric 
hereafter;  but  also  do  promise  by  these  our  letters,  that  we 
will  not  pass  any  thing  belonging  to  the  said  bishopric  dur- 
ing the  vacancy,  but  such  as  your  honour  shall  first  be  made 
privy  of,  and  given  your  assent  thereunto.     And  so  with 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  477 

our  daily  prayers  for  the  long  continuance  of  your  honours    BOOK 
happy  prosperity,  we  humbly  take  our  leave.     From  Ely,  ' 

thell.of  June,  1587. 

Your  honours  most  bounden  and  daily  orators, 

Robert  Norgate,     Andrew  Pern, 
Jhon  Bell,  Jhon  Parkers, 

Edmund  Barwel. 


Number  XXXIV. 
Orders  made  at  a  synod  of  puritans,  Sept.  8, 1587. 

1.  DE  scribendis  et  subscribendis  literis;  nimirum,  utMSS.  Rev. 
familiar!  modo  fiant.  '^-  ^^'^"'• 

2.  Literas  fiduciariae  certa  forma  scribendae.  Cujus  exem- 
plum  hoc  sit,  Salutem  in  Christo,  Amen.  Reverende  frater, 
charissimus  frater  noster  dns.  N,  rogatus  est,  ut  te  conve- 
niret.  Rogatus  est  etiam,  ut  quibusdam  rebus,  quae  ad 
me,  et  alios  quosdam  fratres  in  his  locis  attinent,  tecum  com- 
municet;  et  siqui  praeterea  istic  sunt,  quibuscum  utiliter 
communicare  possunt ;  quos  propterea  his  literis  non  com- 
plexus  sum,  quia  is  te  conventurus  est,  cujus  fides  satis  nota 
est.  Cui  rogo  fidem  adhibeas  in  eis  quae  tecum  nostro  no- 
mine communicaturus  est.  Vale,  frater  charissime.  Deus 
omnibus  tuis  Sanctis  laboribus  et  conatibus  eos  successus 
concedat,  qui  maxime  Dei  honori,  et  ecclesiae  et  tibi  ipsi, 
fructui  atque  solatio  esse  possint.   Tui  studiosus. 

3.  Colloquia  fratrum  nituntur.  1.  Generalibus  cohorta-188 
tionibus  et  mandatis,  de  nobis  mutuo  juvandis.  2.  Com- 
munione  sanctorum;  illustrata  similitudine  humani  corpo- 
ris. Quae  rationes  magis  urgent  ministros,  qui  sunt  praeci- 
pua  membra  ecclesiae.  3.  Specialibus  mandatis,  et  cohor- 
tationibus  ad  ministros,  de  curanda  ecclesia,  quae  aliter  pro- 
curari  non  potest.  4.  Exemplis,  quae  sunt  Act.  8.  14.  et 
25.  2.  (Schismatis  calumnia  refellitur,  in  communicatione 
fratrum  cum  ecclesia  in  verbo  et  sacramentis,  et  caeteris  om- 
nibus, exceptis  corruptelis.  2do.  quia  nullam  authoritatem 
assumant  alios  ad  sua  decreta  obstringendi.)     5.  Haec  est 


478  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  maxime  opportuna  ratio  occurrendi  schismatis.  6.  Et  con- 
"•  tinendi  fratres  in  sani  judicii  unitate.  7.  Et  vitandi  securi- 
tatem.  8.  Et  temeritatem.  9-  Et  augendi  scientiam,  om- 
niaque  dona  ministerio  necessaria.  10.  Magistratus  potestas 
non  minuitur,  cum  sit  plane  ecclesiastica ;  nee  adhuc  diserte 
prohibetur. 

4.  Ratio  habendi  colloquia  et  conventus  sumenda  ex  sy- 
nodica  disciplina.  In  quibus  comraodum  erit,  ut  fratres 
prophetia,  vel  alia  ratione  ad  augendara  scientiam  commoda, 
se  exerceant. 

5.  Acta  conventuum  referenda  eadem  ratione,  qua  fe- 
renda  sunt  ipsa  mandata ;  hoc  est,  breviter  ad  fratris  feren- 
tis  memoriam  juvandam. 

6.  Quaerendum  de  mulierum  baptismo,  privata  sacramen- 
torum  administratione,  Apocryphorum  lectione,  apertis  de- 
pravationibus  scripturae,  signo  crucis  typico ;  an  simpliciter 
impia. 

7.  Ad  quasstiones  de  sacra  disciplina,  et  synodica,  (1.  An 
conveniat  cum  verbo  Dei.  2.  Quousque  cum  pace  ecclesias, 
uti  liceat,)  nondum  responsum  est  a  plerisque.  Quod  cu- 
randum  in  proximum  conventum. 

8.  De  necessitate  idonei  ministri,  de  non  communicando 
cum  inidoneis  ministris,  et  non  agnoscenda  aucthoritate  hie- 
rarchiae ;  et  omnino  de  illegitima  disciplina  repudianda,  at- 
que  legitima  instauranda  praxi  nostra ;  deliberandum  est  a 
fratribus  inter  se,  et  cum  exteris  ecclesiis  reformatis. 

9.  Responsio  ad  dubitationes  certorum  conventuum  de 
disciplina,  dilata  est,  donee  reliqui  conventus  suam  de  tota 
disciplina  sententiam  significarint. 

10.  Superioris  conventus  acta  mittenda  sunt  ad  proxime 
sequentem. 

11.  Nomen  loci  et  temporis  habendi  conventus  celandum 
ab  ipso,  cui  significatum  fuerit  ab  aliis;  et  cum  delectu 
tantum  communicandum :  idque  postquam  delectus  fue- 
rit. 

12.  Scribendum 

Suffblci^,  j  ^-  f  "ewstub.  ^      .      f  Nichols  Estwel 

I        Allen.  '  i  Elvyn.  Westwel. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  479 

-r,  (  Gifford.  o  (  Rychman. 

^"^"'  (Rogers.  ^""^^'  1  Udall. 

I  Pigg.  ^      (  Flood. 

(  Field.  xxT       •  }         f  Cartwright. 


BOOK 
II. 


Hartford,     -!  _?  ^*  Northampt.  -I  „, 

'     (Pigg.  ^       (Flood 

London,      -I  _       '  Warwick,     \  ^ 

(  Egerton.  (  Fen. 

Cambridge,  -j  Chatterton. 

13.  Curandum  de  libris  disciplinae  imprimendis,  et  per  189 
conventus  dispergendis. 

14.  De  ministerio  academico  deliberandum  a  fratribus  in 
proximum  conventum,  si  intersint  academici. 

15.  De  libris  de  Cartwright  de  disciplina,  rogandus  ipse 
primum,  ut  vertantur.  D.  Chatterton,  et  D.  Gellibrand 
procurent. 

16.  De  libro  responsorio  ad  Rhemensis  Testamenti  trans- 
lationem,  scribendum  a  D.  Fen  ad  comitem  Leicestrensem, 
et  ad  D.  Fennerum. 

17.  Juramenta  in  visitationibus  accipienda,  nonnisi  pro- 
testatione,  quatenus  liceat,  salva  conscientia. 

18.  De  proximo  conventu  convocando  demandetur  classi 
Warwicensi,  ex  sententia  classium  ejusdem  comitatus,  modo 
intra  tempus  seraestre,  et  non  ante  trimestre. 

Ex  MSto.  viagistri  Lauton,  coll.  Trin. 
Cant,  saccllan. 


Number  XXXV. 
Durden,  a  minister,  that  called  himself  Elias ;  his  prophe- 
cies concerning  the  times  approaching,  and  the  return  of 
the  Jexos,  by  his  conduct.  In  a  letter  to  one  of  his  party, 
named  Williamson,  a  tailor  in  Cambridge.  With  his  in- 
terpretation of  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  and  the  Apoca- 
lypse. 

Grace  and  peace  be  with  you  from  God  the  Father  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Brother  W. 
'TIS  commanded,  that  as  every  one  hath  received  a  8'^^,  ^^^J;  "^^g^^' 
so  he  should  distribute  the  same  to  others,  as  faithful  dis-  me. 


480  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    posers  of  the  manifold  gifts  of  God.    For  this  cause  I  durst 
^^'       not  concele  from  you,  brother  William,  as  to  whom  I  am 


especially  bound  by  manifold  links  of  charity,  kindred, 
and  calling  to  be  beneficial,  I  dare  not,  I  say,  hide  from 
you  that  knowledge  which  I  have  by  an  extraordinary 
means  received  from  God,  to  impart  to  all  in  universal. 
The  matter  is  this  in  brief  sum. 

That  we  have  hitherto,  like  Saul,  kicked  against  the 
pricks,  yet  now,  as  Paul,  we  shall  become  chosen  vessels  to 
bear  his  name  not  before  England  only,  (for  which  cause  I 
am  in  prison,)  but  even  before  all  nations  that  are  in  the 
world :  to  fulfil  these  scriptures,  written  long  since  of  my 
calling  and  works.  Esay  49-  1.  &c.  and  59-  v.  20.  and 
Mark  9.  12.  and  Rom.  10.  26.  Dan.  7.  25.  26.  Ezek.  38. 
and  39.  Apo.  5.  11.  12.  14.  15.  16.  17.  19.  By  these  places 
I  gather  these  four  points. 

I.  That  the  Jews  are  to  be  brought  from  among  the 
Gentils,  even  unto  the  land  of  Judea. 

II.  That  I  am  appointed  and  ordained  of  God  to  be 
their  deliverer.  And  that  we  are  the  same  Israelites,  whom 
this  land  doth  persecute.  [Puritans.] 

190  III.  That  we  shall  be  sent  unto  the  land  promised  us, 
Ezek.  36.  and  Jer.  31.  and  Apo.  12.  23.  and  that  in  this 
queens  days,  that  now  reigneth. 

IV.  That  shortly  after  that,  all  the  kings  of  the  whole 
world  shall  be  gathered  together,  to  fight  against  us  in  Ju- 
dea ;  where  we  shall  have  the  victory :  and  all  the  kings 
of  the  world  shall  be  obedient  unto  us,  and  pay  us  tribute : 
yea,  and  for  a  whole  thousand  years  shall  be  obedient  to 
the  gospel. 

All  these  four  propositions  I  do  thus  approve  out  of  those 
scriptures. 

First  proposition.  That  the  very  Jews  by  nature  must 
be  gathered  into  their  own  land  from  the  Gentils,  these  tes- 
timonies, needing  no  exposition,  do  convince :  namely,  Ezek. 
36.  and  39.  Esa.  14.  1.  and  that  of  Jer.  7.  and  fully  ac- 
complished at  the  death  of  the  infants,  Matth.  2.  For  the 
prophet  doth  add  the  cause  of  Rachels  comfort:  namely, 
because  there  is  yet  hope,  that  they  shall  return  into  their 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  481 

0W71  border.  Jer.  31.  17.    Wherefore  now  rather  is  this  pro-    BOOK 

IT 

mise  to  be  accomplished,  sith  they  are  yet  to  be  brouglit  ' 

into  their  own  borders.  Neither  was  the  prophesy  of  My- 
cheas,  cap.  5.  2.  yet  fulfilled  in  the  person  of  Christ,  Mat. 
21.    For  it  is  all  one  with  Apo.  12. 

Secondly,  That  I  am  the  person  ordained  to  be  their 
deliverer;  and  again,  that  this  land  doth  persecute  us;  I 
gather  by  these  testimonies  following.  Rut  for  the  first, 
that  I  am  ordained  to  these  works,  I  know  by  these  rea- 
sons. 

1.  Ry  mine  extraordinary  calling  I  was  moved  to  search 
these  things.  And  so  by  searching  I  understood  these 
things,  and  perceived  that  no  other  interpreter  understood 
them. 

2.  For  this  cause  I  knew  that  I  was  ordained  onely  to 
se  and  work  them.  For  it  is  testified,  that  no  man  in  hea- 
ven or  earth,  or  underneath  the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  or  to  loose  the  seven  seals  therof,  Apoc,  5.  but  the 
lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  ;  the  root  of  David,  &c.  Where- 
fore, considering  mine  extraordinai'y  vision,  which  was  most 
like  the  vision  of  those  seven  seals ;  and  considering  that 
God  did  inwardly  inform  me  with  the  understanding  of  the 
Apocalyps ;  I  did  not  doubt  to  believe  that  I  was  the  per- 
son figured  by  that  lion,  and  that  lamb,  as  it  were  slain. 
Furthermore,  I  was  yet  more  fully  certified  of  this  by  an- 
other property  of  that  person  in  the  19  of  that  Apo.  ver.  16. 
For  upon  my  thigh  is  a  mark  and  print  of  a  round  circle : 
which  I  interpret  to  signify  the  geometrical  proportion  of 
that  possession  which  I  am  promised.  And  therefore  it  is 
said,  that  this  name  written  is,  King  of  kings.,  and  Lord  of 
lords. 

Neither  doth  that  place  of  Paul  to  Timothy,  Epistle  1. 
cap.  gainsay  this  interpretation,  altho'  he  applieth  it  as 
peculiar  to  Christ.  For  it  is  proper  to  him,  as  the  only 
head  of  the  church,  and  even  of  all  the  world  in  all  ages, 
as  Micheas  testifyeth,  5.  2.  Rut  to  his  servants  it  may  be 
also  applied,  for  the  power  and  authority  that  he  doth  give 
unto  them  sometimes  upon  earth ;  as  it  appeareth  in  the  2. 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  I  i 


482  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  of  Dan.  37.  For  Daniel  saith  of  Nebuchadnezzer,  Thou 
art  a  king  ofVings.  Yea,  and  in  that  chapter  he  promis- 
eth  the  like  aucthority  and  power  to  another  person,  at  the 
end  of  those  four  kingdoms.  Which  doth  agree  altogether 
with  this,  which  John  also  prophesieth  Apo.  19.  15  and  16. 
I  conclude  therefore  by  this  interpretation  that  I  am  the 
person,  having  the  mark  or  name  of  'potentate  upon  my 
thigh. 

4.  Lastly,  that  I  am  the  person,  the  time  of  my  calling 
doth  verify,  together  with  the  testimony  of  Daniel  and  John 
191  of  the  said  time  of  my  calling.  For  Daniel  (Dan.  12.)  by 
vision  saw  two  others  standing,  wherof  one,  he  saith,  asked, 
when  the  end  of  those  things  spoken  of  in  his  prophesy 
should  be.  Now  these  two  were  not  angels,  but  men :  as 
of  him  which  asked  of  the  time  in  the  8th  chapter  it  is 
plainly  witnessed.  Of  these  two  men,  the  one  was  John. 
But  he  did  not  ask  after  the  time :  but,  without  asking,  the 
angel  did  shew  him  both  of  the  time  and  of  my  calling 
also.  For  by  the  reed  to  mesure  the  temple  and  altar,  and 
them  which  worship  therin,  he  did  signify  my  raising  to 
shew  these  things.  For  how  could  he  mete  worshipers 
with  a  material  reed  ?  Therefore  John  by  the  reed  doth 
signify  no  other  thing  than  him  whom  Daniel  saw,  asking 
Apoc.  xi.  ].  after  the  end  of  the  visions.  And  this  is  apparent,  for  they 
both  heard  that  the  time  should  last  but  three  years  and 
an  half,  after  my  calling,  for  a  time,  two  times,  and  half: 
and  42  months  are  all  one  with  three  years  and  an  half. 
And  the  meaning  of  the  word  must  be  shut  up,  until  the 
end  of  the  days,  Dan.  12. 

Therefore  the  time  must  not  be  literally  understood  as 
they  are  written :  onely  it  resteth  upon  the  raising  up  of 
that  reed  to  mete ;   when  we  must  begin  to  number. 

And  now  to  prove  that  I  am  this  reed  and  instrument,  I 
alledge  experience  of  time :  namely,  that  now  is  the  time 
come,  and  the  days  and  months  must  begin  to  be  accounted 
at  the  day  of  my  calling :  which  was  the  24th  of  August, 
1585.  So  that  the  holy  city  must  be  trodden  under  feet, 
until  the  24th  of  February,  1589.     The  proof  wherof  is 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  483 

this:  that  the  end  of  these  42  months  so  accounted  sliall    BOOK 
end  just  with  the  time  appointed  to  the  two  beasts,  spoken  ' 


of  in  the  13th  chap,  of  the  Apocalyps,  ver.  ultimo.  For  it 
is  said,  that  the  Jews,  which  is  signified  by  the  lioly  city, 
must  get  the  victory  of  the  beast,  and  of  his  name,  and 
image,  and  number  of  his  name.  Apoc.  15.  2.  And  the 
number  of  his  name,  that  is,  his  possession  and  reign,  is 
6GQ.  Which  being  called  months,  (as  no  doubt  they  must,) 
shall  end  the  same  time,  namely,  anno  Dom.  1589,  the  24. 
of  February.  For  this  beast  is  the  kingdom  of  England. 
And  the  image  of  the  first  beast  hath  been  maintained  in  it 
since  the  25.  of  Aug.  1534.  and  must  last  QQ6  months,  that 
is,  55  years  and  an  half.  Which  shall  end  the  24  of  Febr. 
1589.  So  it  will  fall  out  just  with  the  end  of  the  42  months 
after  my  calling.  I  conclude  therefore  my  experience,  that 
no  other  person  can  be  allotted  to  work  these  things. 

It  remaineth  that  I  prove,  that  this  is  the  land  and  place  P"''^  secun- 
from  which  the  Jews  must  be  delivered.     First,  I  alledge  tionis  2diE 
the  prophesies  of  Daniel,  chap,  the  2d,  and  Apoc.  17.    Both  ^^;"°„^;j„';" 
which  prophesies  do  agree  that  the  Jews  must  win  victory 
against  the   beast  with   ten  homes;   which  is  without  all 
doubt  the  government  of  Rome.    But  that  little  horn  which 
Daniel  speaks  of,  cap.  7.  25.  and  cap.  8.  must  needs  betoken 
this  kingdom,  England :  which  I  prove  by  these  infallible 
reasons  following.    Wherby  it  shall  appear  to  all  men  that 
this  is  the  land  wherin  the  Jews  are  persecuted,  and  out  of 
which  they  shall  be  gathered. 

For,  1.  This  kingdome  departed  from  the  beast,  the  pope,        i. 
as  Daniel  said  it  should,  cap.  7.  24.  and  8.     2.  It  is  unlike        2. 
to  the  former  homes,  or  kingdomes  under  the  pope ;  for 
they  both  serve  him  and  believe  the  popes  doctrine.     But 
this  land  doth  not  serve  him,  but  yet  doth  believe  some  of 
his  doctrines.     Of  this  Daniel  spake,  ver.  24,  25.  and  John, 
Apoc.  13. 11.  and  12.     3.  This  horn  hath  subdued  three  of        3. 
the  other,  as  Daniel,  cap.  7.  2.     4.  What  way  it  is  enlarged,        4. 
it  is  witnessed,  Dan.  cap.  8.  and  9.     5.  What  opinions  it        s. 
holdeth  against  the  truth,  it  is  witnessed,  cap.  7.  25.  Lastly,        e. 
how  many  months  it  should  last;  how  many  changes  it 

I  i  2 


484        -  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  should  have  in  this  time;  yea,  how  many  heads  in  all  this 
**  time,  as  well  kings  as  queens,  John  doth  set  forth  unto  us. 
192  So  that  nothing  is  wanting  in  the  full  description  of  a  king- 
dom, the  very  name  of  place  and  person  onely  excepted. 
For  he  sets  down  the  time  of  the  whole  government;  name- 
ly, 666  months :  the  number  of  heads,  kings  with  queens, 
are  seven.  As  Apoc.  17.  9-  Of  which  five  are  now  fallen. 
For  he  spake  then  as  if  he  had  lived  now.  For  he  speak- 
eth  of  the  person  of  that  elder.  And  by  him  he  meant  me. 
And  therefore  he  noteth  this  his  meaning  by  that  saying. 
Here  is  the  mind  that  hath  zaisdomc,  ver.  9-  The  like  he 
useth  in  the  13th  chap.  ver.  18.  that  the  church  might 
know,  that  whoso  could  understand  these  two  places,  he 
should  know  all.  And  that  it  might  be  allotted  to  one  per- 
son onely.  For  he  saith.  Here  is  the  mind  that  hath  wis- 
dom :  not  minds,  &c.  But  of  all  things  generall  he  saith 
generally,  cap.  13.  Here  are  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments  of  God,  and  the  testimonies  ofJesris. 

Now  to  come  to  the  seventh  head  again.  He  saith,  as 
he  were  living,  (for  so  he  is,  even  that  elder,  which  in  vi- 
sion shewed  John  these  things, )^t'£'  are  fallen  ;  as  namely, 
Henry  the  king  of  late,  of  famous  memory ;  and  his  wife, 
the  queen  Anne.  3.  Edward  the  Sixth.  4.  and  5.  Philip 
and  Mary.  One  is ;  the  seventh  is  not  yet  come :  and 
must  tarry  but  a  short  time;  even  five  months.  For  it  is 
that  Abaddon  s[X)ken  of,  Apoc.  9.  This  is  manifest  by  the 
saying  in  the  4th  verse  of  the  same  9th  chapter.  For 
thereby  it  is  manifest  that  Abaddon  i^s  the  seventh  head ; 
and  this  queen  the  sixth.  Because  the  Jews  which  have 
the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads  must  not  be  hurt  by 
Abaddon  :  but  before  his  time,  under  the  queen,  they  must 
be  delivered.  For  this  queen  her  reign  is  figured  by  the 
blowing  of  the  fourtii  trumpet.  And  that  the  Jews  nmst 
at  this  time  l>e  delivered,  it  is  testified  by  both  Daniel, 
cap.  8.  and  by  John,  Apoc.  cap.  12.  For  by  the  host  of 
heaven,  and  the  })rin(e  of  the  host,  and  by  the  woman  and 
her  manchild,  which  should  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of 
iron,   the  Jews  antl   their  ])rince  are  signified:  as   Daniel 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  485 

doth  plainly,  cap.  8.  ami  John  in  his  8th  chap,  do  mean    BOOK 
one  thing  by  the  host  of  lieaA^cn,  sun,  moon,  and  starrs,  it  ' 

is  manifest,  because  John  and  Daniel  do  note  the  same 
time,  in  that  they  both  say.  This  shall  be  don  in  the  last 
wrath  :  Dan,  8.  and  Apo.  15.  For  John  meaneth  by  them 
that  have  gotten  victory  over  the  beast,  and  his  name,  and 
the  number  of  his  name,  chap.  15.  2.  none  but  the  Jews. 
For  they  are  said  to  have  the  harps  of  God,  both  in  the 
15  and  14  chapters.  So  then  they  also  are  the  same,  which 
must  be  the  destroyers  of  the  papists :  as  is  signified  by  the 
viols  which  they  pour  upon  the  world  :  cap.  15.  and  16. 
For  the  seven  angels  signify  seven  shepherds  and  principal 
men  of  the  Jews.  As  Micheas,  speaking  of  that  time,  wit- 
nesseth,  &c. 

And  cvfter  some  pages.  So  that  by  the  ascending  of  the 
beast  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  is  meant,  that  he  shall  again 
have  his  full  authority  in  England,  at  the  coming  of  the 
7th  head.  Which  is  the  next  governour  of  this  realm.  That 
he  saith,  that  the  beast  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is,  he  mean- 
eth, that  it  was  when  he  had  full  authority  in  England,  but  * 
is  not  now,  under  the  queen  Elizabeth,  which  is  the  sixth 
head  :  and  yet  is  of  some  authority  :  not  in  his  own  person, 
but  in  his  doctrin.  For  some  of  his  ceremonies  are  main- 
tained. And  therefore  thet/  xoorsliip  God  in  vain,  zohich 
teach  f 07'  doctrines  the  precepts  of'  men.  Matth.  15.  If 
Christ  said  it  for  washing  of  hands,  and  for  leaving  un- 
punished a  loose  and  careless  provision  for  parents,  how 
much  more  would  he  say  it  for  the  malicious  slandering  of 
his  people,  that  they  are  called  rebeHs  and  traitors,  because 
they  obey  not  customs  less  necessary.  For  the  washing  of 
hands  is  more  necessary  than  the  wearing  of  a  surplice,  and 
crossing  the  child,  and  marrying  with  the  ring,  &c.  And 
after  a  great  deal  more  to  this  purpose,  he  went  on  thus  : 

When  I  was  called  to  this  matter  by  vision,  I  was  bold 
to  search.  And  in  searching  I  perceived,  that  the  seventh 
seal,  spoken  of  by  John,  Apoc.  G.  was  very  like  to  the  vision 
I  had :  and  that  made  me  more  bold.  And  when  I  had 
well  viewed  the  whole  book,  and  marked  the  errors  of  other 

ii3 


486  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   interpreters,  I  was  bolder  than  before.     And  especially  at 
______  the  length,  when  I  understood,  that  the  time  was  come  in- 

1 03  deed,  that  the  thing  must  not  onely  (and  not  before)  be 
opened,  but  now  to  open  by  the  word,  when  this  deliver- 
ance promised  unto  the  144,000  Israelites,  must  I  say, 
that  it  shall  be  before  the  24th  day  of  February,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1589.  Which  I  prove  thus.  It  is  mt- 
nessed  by  the  xi.  of  the  Apocalypse,  ver,  2.  that  the  holy 
city  must  be  trodden  under  foot  42  months.  Which  doth 
interpret  the  meaning  of  the  time,  two  times,  and  half  a 
time,  spoke  of  by  Daniel,  chap.  7.  25.  which  must  begin 
at  my  calling,  to  ask  and  know  these  things ;  as  also  Daniel 
spake  long  before,  chap.  12.  which  also  John,  who  was 
figured  by  the  one  of  those  two,  standing  before  Daniel, 
did  prefigure,  Apo.  11.  27.  But  he  was  not  that  person 
which  asked  of  the  time.  For  he  was  enformed  without  ask- 
ing. Neither  could  that  person  ask  and  know  until  the  end 
of  the  days.  But  I  am  that  instrument,  as  appeareth  by 
the  falling  out  of  the  time  of  42  months  from  the  day  of 
my  calling,  to  the  end  of  666  months  appointed  to  the 
reign  of  the  second  beast.  From  which  beast  the  foresaid 
Israelites  must  be  delivered ;  as  Apoc.  15.  2. 

Therefore  seeing  this  666  months  (being  55  years)  and 
half  began  the  24th  day  of  Avigust,  1534,  and  must  end 
the  24th  day  of  February,  1589,  it  is  manifest,  that  the 
time  of  my  calling  was  figured  by  the  reed,  Apoc,  11.  1. 
For  it  is  just  42  months  before  the  same  24th  Febr.  1589. 
For,  as  I  said,  it  was  upon  the  24th  of  Aug.  1535,  &c. 

I  conclude  therefore  that  these  144,000  shall  receive  a 
kingdom  by  themselves  the  24th  day  of  Febr.  1589.  And 
they  must  be  sent  from  this  queens  kingdom  by  the  queen 
before  that  time.  For  so  Daniel  saith,  that  the  little  horn 
should  persecute  them,  until  the  time  appointed,  that  the 
saints  should  possess  the  kingdom.  So  that  the  prophet 
meaneth,  that  they  shall  be  under  the  power  of  the  queen, 
until  the  end  of  the  time  appointed  :  but  yet  shall  be  eased 
from  persecution  before  the  very  end.  How  much,  I  have 
it  not  revealed.    This  is  also  the  meaning  of  the  42  months, 


II. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  487 

Apoc.  11.  2.  And  that  it  must  be  in  her  majestys  days  ap-  BOOK 
pcareth,  not  by  guessing,  neither  by  experience,  nor  yet  by 
consequence  upon  this,  that  it  must  be  so  soon :  but  the 
word  saith,  that  it  shall  be  in  the  reign  of  the  prince  who  is 
figured  by  the  fourth  trumpet,  Apo,  8.  and  by  the  gift  of 
interpretation  I  affirm  that  it  shall  be  in  her  days,  &c. 

This  and  a  great  deal  more  of' this  stiiff  makes  up  these 
papers  of' this  conceited  enthusiast. 


Number  XXXVI. 
Anthony  Tyrrel,  priest,  to  the  lord  Burghley,  after  his  re- 
cantation at  St.  PauVs  Cross ;  for  hisj'avour.     With  his 
protestation.,  and  purpose  for  the  future. 

LIKE  as  Absalom,  being  forced  to  flee  his  fathers  dis- mss.  Burg, 
plesvu-e  for  the  outragious  murther  of  his  brother  Ammon, 
(altho''  by  policy  of  Joab,  and  wisdom  of  the  Thecnite,  he 
was  brought  back  again  to  Jerusalem,)  covild  not  be  in 
quiet  and  comfort  of  mind,  until  he  had  seen  the  face  of 
David  his  father ;  even  so,  rt.  honorable,  and  my  singular 
good  lord,  altho"*  by  the  providence  and  mercy  of  Almighty 
God,  the  clemency  of  my  prince,  and  the  favour  of  your 
honour,  I  am  not  onely  restored  from  death  unto  life,  and 
left  to  enjoy  the  sweet  liberty  of  my  country,  but  also  re- 
stored unto  the  life  and  liberty  of  my  soul ;  yet  can  I  not 
be  of  full  comfort  or  quiet  of  mind,  until  I  may  enjoy  your  194 
lordships  presence,  or  happily  understand  the  recovery  of 
your  lordships  good  favour  again.  And  wheras  my  offence, 
being  now  less  outrageous  and  unnatural  than  that  of  Ab- 
salom, hath  not  only  deserved  two  years  banishment  from 
your  lordships  sight,  but  also  your  perpetual  contempt  for 
my  lewd  demeanour ;  yet  hoping  there  is  no  less  compas-  • 
sion  in  you  than  was  in  David,  I  trust  that  your  honour 
hath  granted  me  a  perfect  forgiveness.  I  was  bold  there- 
fore, after  some  small  shew  of  my  true  and  unfeigned  re- 
pentance, to  address  these  letters  unto  your  honour ;  hop- 

I  i  4 


488  AN  ArPENDIX 

BOOK    ing  that  once  again  you  will  vouchsafe  to  take  me  into  pa- 
'        tronage.     And  that  the  rather,  for  that  the  enemies  of  God 
will  now  hate  me  for  my  well  doing. 

For  my  part,  I  hope  God  will  so  underprop  me  with 
his  grace,  as  from  henceforth  you  shall  not  hear  of  me  so 
much  as  a  light  suspition,  either  of  treachery,  hypocrisy, 
or  dissimulation.  And  wheras  I  fear  that  my  cousin,  An- 
thony Cook,  be  worthily  fallen  into  displesure  with  me,  for 
falsifying  my  faith  unto  God,  my  prince,  and  your  lordship ; 
I  hope  your  honours  favourable  good  word,  spoken  in  my 
behalf,  shall  reconcile  me  unto  his  good  will  and  favour 
again.  The  which  once  gained,  I  shall  the  more  carefully 
conserve  the  same  than  hitherto  I  have  don.  As  for  the 
residue  of  my  kindred,  according  to  the  proverb,  I  have 
many,  but  few  friends  :  and  the  fewer  I  shall  have,  fur  that 
I  purpose  to  live  in  the  fear  of  God,  like  a  good  subject 
and  a  Christian. 

I  hope  therefore  your  honour  of  your  accustomed  pity 
will  further  me  some  way,  that  I  may  have  victum  et  vesti- 
tiim :  whereby  I  may  the  better  serve  God,  my  prince,  and 
country  in  my  vocation.  Thus  craving  pardon  of  your 
good  lordship  for  my  bold  attempt,  I  cease  further  trou- 
bling your  honour  to  this  time.  Most  humbly  praying  God 
for  your  long  and  prosperous  health.  S.  Katharines,  the 
12.  December,  1588. 

Your  lordships  most  humble  and  daily  orator, 

Anth.  Tyrel. 


Number  XXXVII. 

Fleetzvood,  rector  of  Wiffan,  to  the  lord  tretusurcr;  upon 
occasion  of  a  neio  coininission  (jf'  justices  of'  j^cace  Jbr  the 
county  of  Lancaster;  and  the  good  effect  thereof 

lit.  honorable. 
Cotton  libr.      BEING  by  your  special  good  favour  made  acquainted 
'       '  with  your  honorable  action,  concerning  the  placing  and  dis- 
placing of  the  justices  of  peace  in  the  county  of  Lancaster, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  489 

I  have  thought  it  my  part  to  advertise  you  of  the  sec^uel    BOOK 
therof :   which  I  might  the  more  fully  be  able  to  do,  I  be-  ' 

stowed  my  attendance  at  the  assizes.  Where  I  perceived  in 
them  that  stand  displaced  no  small  indignation  towards 
those  whom  they  could  any  ways  suspect  to  have  been 
furtherers,  or  suppose  to  be  favourers  of  that  honourable 
action.  Wherewith  also  they  presumed  to  possess  the  rt. 
honorable  the  earl  of  Derby,  as  of  a  matter  of  no  small  dis- 
honour unto  him,  and  deep  discontentment.  Whereupon, 
for  the  present  time  and  place,  I  thought  good  (my  self  re- 
maining in  some  part  of  jealousy  with  them)  in  general  to 
lay  forth,  as  occasion  served,  in  the  pulpit  to  their  faces, 
that  which  before  I  had  more  particularly  delivered  to  your 
honour  concerning  the  corrupt  state  of  the  whole  country ; 
that  every  guilty  conscience  of  them  miglit  gatliei-  up  that  19^ 
which  was  due  unto  it.  Wherof  it  pleased  my  lords  the 
judges  to  take  so  good  notice,  that  they  delivered  the  chief 
points  therof  after  to  the  jurors  in  charge,  and  the  same 
also  more  especially  recommended  to  the  justices  of  peace, 
to  be  in  their  continual  service  regarded.  All  which  so 
neerly  touched  the  guilty  consciences  of  the  discontented 
sorts,  that  they  began,  for  the  residue  of  the  assizes,  to 
pluck  down  their  high  looks,  and  somewhat  better  to  pacify 
their  discontented  minds,  and  to  brook  their  emulated 
friends,  than  before  they  seemed  to  do. 

After  which  immediately,  when  matters  were  at  the  hot- 
test, I  also  thought  good  to  attend  the  rt.  honorable,  my 
very  good  lord  the  earl  of  Derby,  by  way  of  accustomed 
duty,  which  I  accordingly  did  ;  therby  to  give  opportunity 
to  his  lordship  of  speech  in  the  premised  matters,  and  my 
self  also  to  win  occasion  to  lay  forth  that  to  his  honour 
concerning  the  unsoundness  of  divers  of  his  counsil,  as 
might  either  fully  satisfy  his  lordship,  or  at  the  least  clearly 
justify  your  honours  most  considerate  action.  But  I  ob- 
tained not  one  word  of  the  premised  matter,  tho"*  I  endea- 
voured to  stir  him  up  thereto  by  many  words  on  my  part 
uttered  concerning  your  honours  direction  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical commission  :  whereat  he  seemed  to  have  great  good 


490  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  liking,  and  professed  his  best  furtherance  thereto.  Where- 
'  fore  howsoever  the  discontented  sort  (the  rather  to  coun- 
tenance their  discontented  state)  will  seem  to  cast  upon  his 
lordship  a  prefixed  purpose  of  discontented  expostulation  ; 
yet  I  am  persuaded,  when  he  shall  come  in  presence  with 
your  honour,  it  will  be  wholly  turned  into  an  honourable 
request  of  a  most  dishonorable  matter.  Wherin,  that 
your  honour  should  not  be  narrowly  overtaken,  as  unfur- 
nished of  sufficient  intelligence,  I  have  with  all  speed  adrest 
these  my  letters  to  your  honour,  as  soon  as  I  understood  of 
the  earl  his  sudden  departure  towards  the  court. 

By  which  to  give  your  honour  to  understand,  that  as 
our  state  standeth  the  satisfaction  of  his  lordships  request, 
or  rather  of  the  suggestion  of  some  evil  instruments  about 
him,  shall  breed  not  a  little  inconvenience  to  your  honour, 
his  honour  their  reformation  that  are  displaced,  to  the  pub- 
lic service,  and  to  the  good  estate  of  the  sincere  professors, 
both  of  the  commission  and  of  the  whole  country.  For  first 
it  shall  argue  your  honours  former  action  of  insufficiency ; 
being  indeed  in  all  judgment  of  those  that  fear  God  among 
us,  most  sincerely,  discretely,  and  fully  to  all  good  purposes 
accomplished  ;  both  for  the  sincere  comfort  of  the  faithful 
professors  of  the  truth,  and  the  rare  disparagement  of  the 
adversaries  thereof  in  our  country.  Then  it  shall  not  a 
little  nourish  in  the  earl  that  humour  of  careless  security 
in  tolerating,  and  no  ways  soundly  reforming  the  notorious 
backwardness  of  the  whole  company  in  religion,  and  chief 
of  the  chiefest  about  him.  In  sum,  it  shall  harden  the  dis- 
contented in  their  former  state  of  unsoundness.  It  shall 
drive  the  zelous  gentlemen  from  the  public  service,  and 
settle  in  the  minds  of  all  the  true  professors  an  utter  despair 
of  any  good  course  of  reformation  hereafter  to  be  taken  in 
these  parts,  when  they  shall  se  your  honours  first  acts,  and 
the  same  of  so  great  importance  to  their  wel  doing,  to  re- 
ceive so  speedy  and  untimely  an  overthrow.  And  therby 
a  main  wall  as  it  were  of  corrupt  magistrates  set  up  here  at 
home  among  us,  against  all  good  directions  of  your  honours 
hereafter  to  be  made  from  above. 


OF  ORIQINAL  PAPERS.  491 

These  considerations,  rt.  honorable,  have  caused  me  to    BOOK 
Avish  the  earl  to  want  in  this  matter  some  part  of  his  desire.  ' 

Whom  yet  I  honour  many  ways,  not  unworthily :  and  so 
likewise  many  others,  if  such  there  be,  that  seek  to  have 
their  private  humours  of  singular  sovereignty  still  nou- 
rished with  public  discommodity.  Neither  may  your  ho- 
nour think,  that  two,  or  but  one  more  of  his  lordships 
counsil  added  (as  it  were  but  Mr.  Halsall,  or  Mr.  Farring- 
ton)  to  the  commission,  or  Mr.  Rigby  of  the  quorum,  shall 
work  no  great  prejudice;  for  one  bad  man  among  many, 
not  all  good,  shall  be  able  to  do  no  small  hurt. 

Halsall  is  a  lawyer,  presented  this  last  assizes  as  a  recu-  I96 
sant  in  some  degree.  Farrington  is  as  cunning  as  he :  not 
any  thing  sounder  in  religion,  tho""  much  more  subtil  to 
avoid  the  public  note  than  he.  Rigby  is  as  cunning  and 
unsound  as  either,  and  as  grossly  to  be  detected  therein  as 
Halsal.  All  three  of  them  as  buisy  contrivers  of  dangerous 
devices  against  the  peace  of  the  ministry,  and  free  course  of 
the  gospel,  and  direct  proceding  of  justice,  in  all  common 
opinion,  as  any  that  ever  bore  authority  among  us.  If  there 
were  yet  room  for  any  more  of  his  lordships  counsil,  it 
might  rather  be  wisht,  that  Mr.  Tildesly  or  Mr.  Scarsbrick, 
gentlemen  of  best  note  among  the  rest,  for  honest  and  up- 
rio;ht  dealing  in  civil  matters.  But  much  rather  to  be  wisht, 
that  his  honour  would  be  persuaded  to  hold  himself  suffi- 
ciently contented  with  those  three  of  his  counsil,  and  chief 
about  him,  which  your  honour  hath  already  unrequested 
freely  given  to  his  lordship,  namely,  sir  Peter  Lee,  sir  Ri- 
chard Sherborn,  and  Mr.  Rigby,  all  three  of  the  same  af- 
fection of  the  rest :  and  yet  Rigby  as  discontented,  and  as 
presumptuously  using  his  speech  against  your  honours  for- 
mer proceedings,  as  any  that  remain  wholly  expulsed.  But 
it  may  be  that  his  honour,  or  some  other,  the  rather  to  gain 
their  purpose,  shall  bring  in  question  the  state  of  the  pre- 
sent commission,  in  respect  either  of  the  whole  body  of  the 
commissioners,  or  of  the  particular  members  therof. 

Wherefore  I  thought  it  also  most  expedient  to  lay  forth 
unto  your  honour  the  sundry  observations  which  I  have 


492  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    made  in  this  behalf.     First,  for  tlie  whole  body  of  the  com- 
II  •    • 

'        missioners,  they  are  so  proportionably  allotted  to  the  shire, 

as  our  store  of  sound  men  would  any  way  afford.  Five,  or 
four,  or  three  justices  at  the  least  unto  every  hundred  :  by 
means  wherof  every  hundred  hath  his  sufficient  magistracy 
within  it  self,  and  every  quarter  sessions  (entertaining  the 
most  of  them  two  hundreds)  a  competent  number  of  justices, 
and  the  general  assizes  a  ful  furnished  bench  of  worshipful 
gentlemen  to  countenance  and  attend  that  great  and  honor- 
able service.  Which  appeared  evidently  in  the  ey  of  all 
men  this  late  assizes,  by  the  most  plentiful  Concourse  of  all 
the  gentlemen  justices  well  affected,  from  all  parts  of  the 
shire  :  providing  therby,  that  neither  the  common  service, 
specially  laid  upon  them,  should  be  disfurnished  of  due  at- 
tendance, nor  the  discontented  sort  should  obtain  any  just 
occasion  to  argue  your  honours  direction  of  insufficiency,  or 
them  of  any  neglect  of  duty.  Where  they  employed  them- 
selves so  throughly  in  the  cause  of  religion,  that  there  en- 
sued a  most  plentiful  detection  of  COO  recusants  by  oath 
presented  ;  as  also  the  indictment  of  87  of  them,  (as  many 
as  for  the  time  could  l)e  preferred  to  the  jury.)  And  fur- 
ther a  notification  by  oath  of  21  vagrant  priests  usually  re- 
ceived in  Lanchashire ;  and  25  notorious  houses  of  receil 
for  them.  Such  are  the  manifold  commodities  which  we 
feel  already  by  your  honours  most  sound  direction.  In 
respect  wherof  it  is  of  all  that  desire  reformation  among  us 
(as  justice  of  her  children)  most  confidently  justified. 

The  only  want  in  general  is,  the  want  of  sound  gentle- 
men in  most  parts  of  the  country,  wherof  (I  assure  my  self) 
they  that  promote  the  office  against  your  honours  direction, 
will  say  little.  Hereunto  your  honour  conceived  a  most 
apt  and  necessary  supply,  namely,  the  attendances  of  the 
justices  of  Salford  hundred  at  the  quarterly  sessions  of 
other  parts  of  the  country  worst  affected.  To  which  effect 
it  is  given  out,  that  your  honoiu'  hath  already  sent  down 
letters  to  the  earl ;  but  I  fear  me,  his  lordships  absence, 
and  the  sinister  emulation  of  some  of  his  counsil,  as  namely, 
of  Mr.   Farringlon,  (as  I  certainly  hear,)  will  disa[)poinl 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  493 

them  of  tlicir  due  success.     Wherefore  it  Avcre  good  your    ROOK 
honours  more  cs])ecial  letters  were  written  to  the  gentlemen 


themselves,  of  whom  I  doubt  not  but  they  shall  enjoy  a 
most  dutiful  acceptance,  and  a  most  effectual  regard  to  the 
great  commodity  of  my  self  and  others  that  dwell  in  the 
most  desolate  parts  of  the  country,  from  all  goodness  and 
good  men. 

Then  for  the  particular  gentlemen,  by  your  honours  197 
more  particular  direction  assigned  to  this  service  :  as  namely, 
Mr.  Warren  and  Mr.  Talbot,  most  commodiously  borrowed 
of  the  two  countries  next  adjoyning :  Mr.  Banister  and 
Mr.  Hopwood,  for  their  former  most  approved  service,  put 
forward  to  the  quorum  :  Mr.  Wrightington  and  Mr.  Brod- 
shaw,  for  the  special  benefit  of  the  ministry,  most  happily 
planted  in  the  parts  where  they  both  dwel  ;  necessarily 
added  :  Mr.  Lancton,  Mr.  Eccleston,  still  retained  in  place, 
most  disfurnished  of  able  men  for  that  service ;  there  is  no 
exception  to  be  taken,  either  for  their  gentry,  livings,  af- 
fections in  religion,  good  discretion,  and  well  furnished  ex- 
perience for  all  parts  of  the  services.  And  so  I  beseech 
your  honour  to  rest  most  resolute  upon  my  poor  credit 
with  your  honour ;  which  I  be  easily  able  to  uphold  in  this 
matter  with  your  honour  ;  with  the  most  plentiful  testimony 
and  censure  of  my  brethren,  the  preachers  of  the  coimtry, 
and  of  the  gentlemen  best  affected  in  the  commission,  if 
yoin*  honour  require  it  of  me. 

In  the  mean  time  I  shall  crave  your  honour  to  vouchsafe 
me  your  special  letters  imto  them  of  encouragement  and 
direction,  by  which  they  shall  not  a  little  be  strcngthned  in 
the  buisy  charge  they  have  in  hand,  for  the  suppressing  of 
many  ungodly  enormities  of  the  sabbath,  imposed  upon 
them  by  my  lords,  the  justices  of  assize,  at  the  special  in- 
stance of  my  self  and  some  other  of  my  brethren.  Where 
I  must  not  omit  to  signify  unto  your  honour  the  special 
good  countenance  I  enjoyed  at  their  lordships  hands ;  being 
indeed  the  more  favourably  bestowed  upon  me,  as  upon 
special  notice  they  had  some  way  taken,  and  there  openly 
professed,    of    vour    honours    good    favour    towards    me : 


494 


AN  APPENDIX 


Commis- 
sion eccle- 
siastical. 


BOOK  wherupon,  I  suppose,  your  honour  shall  gather  convenient 
occasion  to  make  your  honorable  good  liking  of  their  ef- 
fectual procedings  this  last  assizes  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
to  appear  unto  them.  Wherby,  no  doubt,  they  shall  receive 
no  small  encouragement  to  continue  the  same  hereafter, 
to  the  great  comfort  of  the  true  professors  and  faithful 
preachers.  For  the  which  I  shall  not  cease  to  be  thankful 
to  the  Lord,  withall  my  brethren  of  the  ministry ;  by  which 
we  shall  enjoy  a  most  sound  means  of  thankfulness  to  your 
honour. 

Concerning  my  procedings  with  the  commission  eccle- 
siastical, I  have,  according  to  your  honours  direction,  wholly 
possest  Mr.  Soliciter  therewith.  And  he  further  required  of 
me  and  Mr.  Goodman  a  full  advertisement  of  our  manifold 
enormities,  which,  by  mutual  conference  with  all  my  bre- 
thren, I  have  readily  furnished  ;  and  against  the  next  week 
to  attend  the  bishop  and  Mr.  Solicitor  by  their  appointment. 
I  fear  nothing  therin,  but  my  lord  of  Darby  his  disconti- 
nuance, lest  it  breed  some  inconvenient  delays.  But  your 
honours  continual  presence  and  ready  mind  shall  work  us, 
I  trust  in  the  Lord,  a  more  speedy  dispatch. 

Thus  commending  my  humble  duty  to  your  honour,  and 
your  soul  and  spirit  and  body  to  the  most  comfortable  pre- 
sence of  Christs  Spirit  in  you  now  and  for  ever,  I  humbly 
take  my  leave.  From  Wigan,  the  7  day  of  September,  1587. 
Your  honours  most  bounden  in  the  Lord, 

Edward  Fleetwoodde,  pastor  of  Wigan. 


198  Number  XXXV in. 

Persons  executed  under  Q.  Elizabeth,  priests  and  others,  of 
the  popish  religion,  in  the  years  1570.  71.  73.  77.  78. 
1581.  82.  83.  84.  85.  86.  87.  as  they  are  set  down  in  a 
book,  entitled,  Theatrum    Crudelitatis   Haereticorum    in 
Anglia  :  p7-irj^i?d  1587.  at  Antwerp. 

Priests. 
Thomas  AVoodhousc,  John  Nelson, 

Cutbcrt  Mavne,  Everard  Hance, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


495 


John  Shert, 
Robert  Johnson, 
William  Tilby, 
Luke  Kirby, 
Laurence  Richardson, 
Tho.  Cotton, 
John  Pain, 
William  Lacy, 
Richard  Kirkman, 
James  Thomson, 
William  Hart, 
Richard  Threlkeld. 
P.  Edm.  Campion, 
Rodulph  Cervine, 

Laics. 
Tho.  Percy,  earl  of  Nor-      John  Fynche, 

thumberland,       whose 

brother  Henry  not  long- 


Alexander  Briant, 
Tho.  Ford, 
John  Mundin, 
John  Nutter, 
George  Haddock, 
James  Fenn, 
Thomas  Hemerford, 
Tho.  Alfield,^ 
James  Bell, 
Hugh  Taylor, 
Edward  Stransham, 
Nicolas  Woodfin, 
Francis  Engleby. 


BOOK 
II. 


a  He  was 
executed  for 
bringing  in 
cardinal 
Allen's 
books. 


affo  was  murthered  in 

prison. 
Joh.  Story,  Jur.  D. 
John  Felton,  gent. 
Tho.  Sherwood, 
James  Laburn,  gent. 


Richard  Wit, 
John  Bode, 
John  Slaide, 
Tho.  Webly, 
Will.  Carter, 
Margaret  Middleton, 
Marmaduke  Bous,  [Bowes,] 
gent. 


Such  as  were  executed  Jhr  religion  in  the  reign  of  king 
Henry  VIII.  in  the  years  1535.  37.  38.  39.  1541.  43.  as 
they  are  set  down  in  the  Theatrum. 

Priests,  to  the  number  of  52.  wherof  one  cardinal, 
[Fisher,]  nine  abbots,  three  priors.  Besides  thirty  two 
Franciscans,  that  dyed  in  several  prisons.  And  laics  six, 
whereof  two  of  them  were  sir  Tho.  More,  lord  chancellor, 
and  the  countess  of  Salisbury. 

But  in  truth  some  of  them  suffered  for  denying  the 
king^'s  supremacy  ;  and  others  about  the  business  of  the 
holy  maid  of  Kent. 


490  AN  APrENDIX 


'^<Jj'>l<  Number  XXXIX. 


A  decree  of  the  znce-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  iiniversity 

^  i)9      of  Cambridge,  for  discommormig'  Edmunds,  the  viayor 
of  the  said  town. 

Mali  27.  1587. 

aclut'""'"  QUIA  constat  vcn.  viro  Johi.  Copcot,  S.  Th.  P.  hujus 
Caniai).  alma;  academla?  procan.  ct  majori  parti  pra?p()sitorum  coll. 
et  aliorum  doctorum  in  vmivcrsitate  praesentium  ;  viz.  doc- 
torum,  Goad,  Norgat,  Tyndal,  Hickman,  Bctts,  Ward, 
Baroc,  Mundeford  ;  magistrorum,  Whitaker,  Barwell,  Pres- 
ton, et  Nevell,  Johannem  Edmundi,  modernum  majorem 
villas  Cant,  gravem,  imo  maxlmam  ingratitudinem  adversus 
acadeniiam,  scholares,  et  corum  famulos,  exhibuissc,  et  ex- 
hibere:  idcirco  D.  procan.  pra?positi  collcgiorum,  et  coetus 
doctorum  super  nominatorum,  secundum  statuta  universita- 
tis,  decreverunt ;  Quod  nuUus  scholaris,  aut  sub  privilegio 
scholarum,  in  hac  universitate  degens,  deinceps,  et  in  poste- 
rum,  aliquo  modo,  directe  vel  indirecte,  emptione,  venditione, 
contractu,  aut  quasi,  cum  eodem  Johe.  Edmundi,  alias 
Meers,  ingratissimo,  aut  contrahat,  aut  communicet,  sub 
poena  100  sol.  legalis  moneta;  Anglia?,  communi  cistae  aca- 
demiae  pr;ed.  solvend.  toties  quoties  in  contrarium  huic  de- 
creto  ali(juid  quisquam  prsedictorum  attentaverit. 

Acta  pub.  acad.  Cantab,  ad  ann.  1587. 


[Number  XXXIX.] 

The  master  and  felloxos  (rf  Pctcr-house  in  Cambridge,  to 
the  lord  Burghlctj ;  occasioned  by  the  q^iceiis  letter  to 
them,  to  admit  one  unqualified  to  be  felloxo  of  their  col- 
lege, against  their  statutes. 

Rt.  bonorable,  and  our  very  good  lord. 

MSs.  Burg.      WIIEllEAS   her   most  excellent  majesty  bath  of  late 

directed  unto  us  her  gracious  letters  of  dispensation  in  the 

behalf  of  one  John  Tenison,  student  in  our  college ;  and 

tlierin  hath   willed  us,   notwithstanding  his  degree,  being 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  497 

master  of  artes,  to  elect  and  admit  him  into  the  place  of  a    BOOK 
fellow,  either  presently  void,  or  next  hereafter  to  become  ' 

void,  in  our  said  college ;  which  gracious  favour  hath  been 
vouchsafed  to  the  said  Tcnison,  chiefly  in  consideration  of 
his  poverty  and  want  of  maintenance,  as  may  appear  by 
the  copy  of  her  highness  letter  enclosed  : 

May  it  please  your  good  lordship  to  understand,  that  by 
divers  points  of  certain  statutes  (wherunto  upon  our  oaths 
we  are  straitly  bound)  being  not  yet  dispensed  with  by  her 
highness,  we  are  barred  from  accomplishing  her  highness 
plesure  in  the  said  behalf :  as  namely,  it  is  required  by  our 
said  statutes,  that  the  said  Tenison  should  stand  a  year  in 
probation,  and  at  the  end  therof  should  be  admitted  by 
the  bishop  of  Ely,  or  visitor,  or  by  some  deputed  for  him 
in  like  cases.  And  further,  that  he  should  be  poor,  and  of 
a  quiet  and  humble  spirit.  Wheras  on  the  contrary,  he  is 
taken  to  be  of  sufficient  hability.  For  that  heretofore  he 
hath  been  taken  ward ;  and  of  late  the  thirds  of  his  mother 
have  fallen  to  him.  Besides  a  lease,  as  we  are  informed, 
yielding  a  yearly  rent,  exceeding  the  rate  of  living  allowed 
by  our  statutes:  having  otherwise  of  certain  worshipful 
friends  very  good  and  sufficient  allowance  by  the  year.  And  200 
during  the  time  of  this  his  suit,  he  hath  shewed  some  ma- 
nifest tokens  of  disposition  neither  quiet  nor  humble. 

And  further,  it  may  please  your  good  lordship  to  be  ad- 
vertised, that  as  we  have  not  any  room  void  at  this  present, 
so  for  the  next  places  we  have  provided,  before  the  coming 
of  her  highness  letter,  an  election  of  four  young  men  very 
poor,  and  utterly  destitute  of  maintenance ;  yet  very  stu- 
dious, and  of  great  towardness  in  vertue  and  learning,  and 
brought  up  among  us  in  the  places  of  poor  scholars.  By 
reason  wherof  they  were  the  rather  capable  of  preferment 
by  the  statutes  of  our  house ;  and  accordingly  have  been 
elected.  For  all  which  causes,  not  dispensed  with  by  her 
majesty,  we  do,  in  most  humble  and  earnest  maner,  pray 
and  beseech  your  lordship,  of  lawful  favour  to  us,  our  sta- 
tutes, and  the  said  young  men,  to  whose  great  prejudice 
and  discouragement  the  suite  of  the  said  Tenison  directly 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  K  k 


498  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tendetli,  that  being  not  in  case  to  continue  in  the  university, 
II        .  .         . 

if  by  reason  of  the  said  suit  the  said  election  should  mis- 
carry. As  also  to  the  disturbance  of  our  quiet,  and  of  the 
said  lawful  and  orderly  election. 

And  further,  we  beseech  your  good  lordship  to  be  an 
honorable  means  to  her  majesty,  that  wheras  at  divers  and 
sundry  times  heretofore  we  have  performed  all  due  t)bedi- 
ence  to  her  highness  to  the  like  suits,  to  the  manifest  violat- 
ing and  infringing  of  our  said  statutes,  we  may  now  at  the 
last  be  suffered  to  use  the  liberty  of  the  same.  And  namely 
at  this  time,  when  we  cannot  plesure  the  said  Tenison  with- 
out the  manifest  prejudice  and  hurt  of  so  many  poor  and 
forward  young  men.  As  upon  the  sight  and  knowledg  of 
her  majestys  mind,  we  were  in  all  humbleness  of  duty  and 
reverence  willing  to  do.  And  we  assure  your  lordship,  that 
when  it  shall  appear  unto  us  that  the  said  Tenison  is  not 
able,  as  it  is  supposed  and  reported  to  be,  we  can  be  con- 
tented to  plesure  him  all  we  may ;  that  is,  to  take  order  for 
his  entrance  next  after  the  said  young  men  already  chosen, 
he  bearing  himself  in  the  meantime  in  other  respects,  pi-o- 
vided  for  by  our  said  statutes,  as  one  capable  of  such  pre- 
ferment. And  this  to  perform  by  vertue  of  her  highness 
command,  without  any  further  delay  or  let  at  all  to  the 
contrary. 

Thus  our  duty  to  your  good  lordship  remembred,  in 
most  humble  maner  we  commit  the  same  in  our  prayers  to 
the  Almighty,  beseeching  his  heavenly  Majesty  to  bless  the 
same,  with  encrease  of  good  health  and  honour,  to  his  glory, 
and  the  comfort  of  many  with  us. 

Your  lordships  ever  at  commandment, 

Andrew  Pern,  Peter  Baro, 

Richard  Belts,  Kaphe  Amery, 

Marke  Sadlington,      Fynes  Morison, 
John  Mountford,        John  Blythe. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  499 

Number  XL.  book 

II. 

The  master  and  fellows  of  Christ'' s  college,  Cambridge,  to 

the  lord  treasurer,  thanking  Imn  for  putting  so  season- ^(^^ 
able  an  end  to  a  long  controversy  between  Dr.  Copcot,  late 
vice-chancellor,  their  visitor,  and  them. 

To  the  rt.  honorable  and  our  very  good  lord,  the  lord 
Burghley,  lord  high  treasurer  of  England,  and  chief 
chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge. 
CUM  curam  tuam  qua  reip.  summam  complecti  soles,  MSS.  acad. 
honoratissime  domine,  ad  privatas  collegii  nostri  res  demit- 
tere  dignatus  fueris,  ac  singular!  et  praedicanda  humanitate 
certis  viris  negotium  per  literas  dederis,  ut  de  causa  quae 
inter  procancellarium  ac  nos  controversa  esset  dijudicarent ; 
alterum  necessitas  expressit,  ut  de  tota  re  quid  actum  sit 
honorem  tuum  certiorem  facercmus,  alterum  meriti  tui  mag- 
nitude libentibus  ac  volentibus  nobis,  imo  cupientibus  eli- 
cuit,  ut  quam  qua  maximas  quamque  mens  hominis  capere 
potest  amplissimas  ageremus  gratias,  ob  maximum  seter- 
numque  beneficium  tuum.  Literas  ergo  tuas,  vir  honora- 
tiss.  ad  quos  scriptae  erant  iis  dedimus,  qui  et  ipsi  procan- 
cellario  legendas  tradiderunt :  ille  vero  cum  primum  judices  ' 
sibi  ferri  recusasset,  postea  tamen  summa  certe  (ut  nosinter- 
pretamur)  benignitate  et  modestia,  ne  alterutri  parti,  si  se- 
cundum se  nosve  decisa  lis  esset,  levis  aliqua  labecula  aut 
nota  addita  videri  posset,  rem  silentio  effluere  passus  est,  et 
quem  diem  visitationis  suae  prolationi  dixerat,  ad  eum  diem 
ipse  non  aderat :  ita  visitatione  defuncti  sumus :  quae  certe 
nisi,  immortali  beneficio  tuo,  et  magna  procancellarii  mo- 
deratione,  hunc  exitum  habuisset,  turbulentissimse  profecto 
(ne  quid  gravius  dicamus)  tempestates  extitissent,  et  col- 
legio  vel  vincenti  parum  utiles.  Tibi  ergo,  honoratissime 
Burghleie,  quem  toties  afflictas  res  nostras  erigere  atque 
excitare  voluit  Deus,  quod  florentes  sumus,  quod  liberi,  tibi 
uni  acceptum  referendum  est ;  quem  cum  habeamus  autho- 
rem  salutis  voluimus  etiam  grati  nostri  animi  habere  testem: 
sed  cum  id  non  tam  oratione  qua  re  appareat,  nulla  autem 
res  esse  queat  ;   quae  a  nobis  in  tantam  fortunae  amplitudi- 

Kk  2 


500  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  nem,  pro  mentis  tuis,  proficisci  possit,  cum  omnia  dixeri- 
'  mils,  id  tantum  consequi  nos  fatendum  est,  non  ut  grati, 
sed  ne  ingrati  fuisse  videamui".  Deum  ergo  Opt.  Max.  pre- 
camur  veneramurque,  ut  is,  vieem  nostram,  te  augeat  or- 
netque  omnemque  tibi  vitam,  jam  longam,  laetam,  atque 
honorificam,  et  cum  naturae  concesseris  beatam  immorta- 

lemque  esse  velit. Dat.  Cantabrigia;  e  collegio  Christi. 

Honori  tuo  plane  devoti,  praefectus  et 
soeii  collegii  Christi. 

Edm.  Barwell. 
Guilielmus  Perkins.        Franciscus  Johnson. 
Johannes  Powell.  Robertus  Baines. 

Thomas  Morton.  Georgius  Downame. 

Thomas  Bradocke.         Andreas  Williatt. 
William  Knight.  Cuthbert  Bambrigg. 


,202  Number  XLI. 

The  epistle  of  the  university  of  Oxford  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
in  thmikfid  acknowledgment  offovours  shewn  them. 

MSS.  acad.  NON  quasi  (vir  honoratiss.)  insolitum  hoc,  aut  etiam 
solum  in  nos  collatum  beneficium  extitisset,  quod  dudum 
in  rebus  academicis  suscipiendis,  tantum  tibi  negotium  fa- 
cesseres,  idcirco  solennes  has  gratias  amplitudini  tuae  insti- 
tuendas,  arbitrari  velimus :  at  vero,  cum  tua  (quantum  ab 
eruditissi.  nostro  vicecancellario  accepimus)  aliis  atque  aliis, 
nos  academiamque  nostram,  ornandis  beneficiis,  pictas  indies 
succresceret  auctiorque  fieret,  gratitudinem  nostram  silentio 
perire,  et  prolabi,  improbitatis  esse  duximus :  praesertim 
cum,  ea  fuerit  modo  amplitudinis  tuae  non  cura  solum,  sed 
plane  anxietas  et  solicitude,  ut  prius  eam,  in  rebus  nostris 
versari  intellexerimus,  quam  honorcni  tuum  cas  intelHgere 
potuisse  putaremus,  Quare  (ne  multis  ampUtudini  tua^, 
rerum  agendarum  immensitate  obrutae,  importuni  videa- 
mur)  cum  tua  nunquam  insperata,  reipsa,  jam  notissima, 
animos  omnium  nostrum  amplitudini  tuae,  tam  digno,  tam 
indissolubili,  tam  denique   volenti  et  non  violento  vinculo. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  501 

pietas  devinxerit  et  colligarit,  ut  fortiori,  etiamsi  maxime    BOOK 
cupiamus,  minime  tamen  possimus,  nee  certe  alio  quoquam,  ' 

nisi  hac  certa  animorum  consensione,  gratificari ;  nos  omnium 
faelicissimos  judicaverimus,  si  honori  tuo,  hoc  nostrum  quod 
reliquum  est,  grati  animi  munusculum,  acceptum  iri  intel- 
lexerimus.  Quod  quidem  ita  esse,  amplitudo  tua  planum 
efficiet,  si  gratias,  quae  pietate  tua,  dignse  exprimi  non 
poterant,  eas,  tacitis  cogitationibus  nostris,  magnas  imprimi, 
multiplicesque  confundi,  id  quod  res  est  interpretari  volu- 
erit.  Deus  Opt.  Max.  amplitudinem  tuam  quam  diutissime 
reipub.  servet  incolumem.     Decemb.  18. 

Honoris  tui  studiosissima, 

A      1-    •         u         r    •  Academia  Oxon. 

Ainplissinio,    honoratissimoque  xiv.«.uv- 

viro,  dno.  Cecilio  baroni  de 

liurghleigh,     sumnio     totius 

Anglise     thesaurario,    regiae 

inajestati  ab  intimis  consiliis, 

dno.  nostro  colendiss. 


Number  XLII. 

Mr.  William  Lamhard  to  the  lord  treasurer,  upon  notice  of 
his  being  nominated  for  a  judge,  or  some  other  eminent 
place  in  the  law. 

AFTER  my  most  humble  and  bounden  duty,  my  rt.  mss.  Burg, 
honorable  good  lord,  your  lordships  letters  of  the  30.  of 
September  were  even  now  delivered  to  my  hand,  having 
(by  whose  default  I  wot  not)  suffered  that  great  delay  in 
the  coming  towards  me :  which  howsoever  it  may  fall  out 
to  my  detriment  in  the  matter  that  they  purport,  yet  came 
they  not  unseasonable  to  glad  my  poor  heart,  in  that  they 
were  the  infallible  messengers,  not  only  of  the  continuance, 
but  of  the  encrease  (if  any  may  be)  of  your  most  honorable 
favour  and  disposition  to  work  my  good  :  who  as  I  never 
demerited  any  thing  at  your  hands,  so  nevertheless  have  I 
drawn  more  from  the  fountain  of  your  mere  bounty,  than 

K  k  3 


502  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    from  all  the  good  willes  and  wyles  of  all  the  persons  that 
_______  be  alive.     Thus  tyed,  I  may  not  cease  to  pray  to  God  for 


203  your  honour ;  praying  withal,  that  he  will  make  my  prayer 
effectual  for  you. 

As  touching  the  matter  contained  in  your  lordships  letter, 
albeit  I  know  mine  own  insufficiency  (now  also  encreased 
by  decay  of  sight,  and  discontinuance  from  study)  to  serve 
in  any  place  where  wisdom  or  learning  must  be  set  on  work ; 
yet  acknowledging  that  I  do  reap  some  benefit  by  her  ma- 
jesty, (which  I  received  from  the  free  hand  of  your  honour,) 
I  hold  my  self  double  bounden  to  serve  her  highness  with 
all  the  powers  that  I  have.  And  the  rather  also,  for  that 
it  hath  pleased  you,  my  most  honorable  lord,  to  give  my 

name  and  your  report  of  me.     Therefore only  I  do 

most  humbly  beseech  your  lordship  to  add  this  unto  the 
rest  of  your  great  favours  vouchsafed,  that  I  may  be  not 
invested  in  the  service,  but  upon  probation  ;  and  for  this 
next  term  onely  :  to  the  end,  that  after  such  an  experiment 
and  conference  made  of  my  small  abilities  with  the  office  it 
self,  I  may  faithfully  (and  in  that  duty  which  I  beai*  to 
God,  her  majesty,  and  your  honour)  assure  your  good  lord- 
ship, whether  I  shall  find  my  self  fit  to  discharg-e  the  trust 
that  belongeth  to  the  place. 

Thus  much  I  most  humbly  pray  your  good  lordship  to 
accept  at  this  time ;  and  until  that  I  may,  as  duty  bindeth, 
personally  attend  your  good  lordship,  which  also,  by  the 
favour  of  God,  I  will  not  fail  with  all  good  speed  to  per- 
form. And  so  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave  of  you,  my 
rt.  honorable  lord,  and  do  in  my  heartiest  prayer  recom- 
mend you  to  the  gracious  protection  of  the  Almighty. 
From  Hallyng  this  4.  of  Octob.  1589. 

Your  lordships  most  humble  and  bounden, 

Will.  Lambiu-dc. 


OF  ORIGIN  A.L  PAPERS.  503 

[Number  XLII.]  ^n^^ 


Certain  true  general  notes  upon  the  actions  of  the  lord 
Burghley:  in  anszoer  to  a  libel. 

BUT  above  all,  it  is  a  strange  fancy  in  the  libeller,  that  cott.  libr. 
he  maketh  his  lordship  to  be  primum  mobile  in  every  action 
without  distinction.  That  to  him  her  majesty  is  accountant 
of  her  resolutions  ;  and  to  him  the  earl  of  Leicester  and  the 
secretary  Mr.  Walsingham,  both  men  of  great  power  and 
great  wisdome,  were  but  as  instruments.  Wheras  it  is  well 
known,  that  as  to  her  majesty  there  was  never  counsillor  of 
his  lordships  long  continuance,  that  was  so  appliable  to 
her  majestys  princely  resolutions,  labouring  always  after 
faithful  propositions  and  remonstrances,  (and  those  in  the 
best  words  and  the  most  grateful  maner,)  to  rest  upon  such 
conclusions  as  her  majesty  in  her  own  wisdom  determin- 
eth,  and  them  to  execute  to  the  best.  So  far  hath  he  been 
from  contestation,  or  drawing  her  majesty  into  any  his  own 
courses. 

And  as  for  the  forenamed  counsillors,  and  others  with 
whom  his  lordship  hath  consorted  in  her  majestys  service, 
it  is  rather  true  that  his  lordship,  out  of  the  greatness  of  his 
experience  and  wisdom,  and  out  of  the  coldness  of  his  na- 
ture, hath  qualified  generally  all  hard  and  extreme  courses, 
as  far  as  the  service  of  her  majesty  and  the  safty  of  the 
state,  and  the  making  himself  compatible  with  those  with 
whom  he  served  in  like  parity.  So  far  hath  his  lordship 
been  from  inciting  others,  or  running  a  full  course  with 
them  in  that  kind.  But  yet  it  is  more  strange,  that  this  man 
should  be  so  assuredly  malicious,  as  he  should  charge  his 
lordship,  not  only  with  all  actions  of  state,  but  also  with  all 
the  faults  and  vices  of  the  times.  As  if  curiosity  and  emu- 
lation have  bred  some  controversies  in  the  church,  (tho' 
thanks  be  to  God  they  extend  but  to  outward  things;)  if  204 
Avealth  and  the  cuuninsr  of  wits  have  brought  forth  multi- 
tudes  of  suits  of  law  ;  if  excess  in  plesure  or  in  magni- 
ficence, joyned  with  the  unfaithfulness  of  servants,  and  the 
greatness  of  many  men,  have  decayed    the  patrimony  of 

K  k  4 


504  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  many  noblemen  and  others;  that  all  these,  and  such  like 
condition  of  the  time,  should  be  put  upon  his  lordships  ac- 
count, who  hath  been,  as  far  as  to  his  place  appertaineth, 
a  most  religious  and  wise  moderator  in  chvu'ch  matters,  to 
have  unity  kept :  who  with  great  justice  hath  dispatched 
infinite  causes  in  law,  that  have  been  orderly  brought  before 
him.  And  for  his  own  example  may  say,  (that  few  may  say,) 
that  what  was  said  by  Cephalus  the  Athenian,  so  much  re- 
nouned  in  Plato''s  works,  who  having  lived  neer  vmto  the 
age  of  an  hundred  years,  and  in  continual  affairs  and  busi- 
nes,  was  wont  to  say  of  himself  thus.  He  never  sued  any, 
neither  had  heen  sued  by  any.  Which  by  occasion  of  his 
office  hath  preserved  many  great  houses  from  overthrow, 
by  relieving  sundry  extremities  towards  such  as  in  their 
minorities  have  been  circumvented.  And  towards  all  such 
as  his  lordship  might  advise,  did  ever  persuade  sober  and 
limited  expence. 

Nay,  to  make  proof  further  of  his  contented  maner  of 
life,  free  from  suits  and  covetousness,  as  he  never  sued  any 
man,  so  did  he  never  raise  any  rent,  or  put  out  any  tenant 
of  his  own,  or  ever  give  consent  to  have  the  like  don  to  any 
of  the  queens  tenants :  matters  singular  to  be  noted  in  his 
age.  But  he  that  will  blame  his  lordship  for  the  tales  of 
every  novellante,  and  for  the  vain  and  fond  pamphlets  and 
ballads  of  every  idle  fellow,  that  will  put  news  in  ^v^iting 
or  in  print,  sometimes  upon  gain,  sometimes  upon  humour ; 
wheras  his  lordship  neither  hath  any  charge  of  the  press, 
neither  can  his  great  and  weighty  business  permit  him  to 
intend  such  trifles ;  doth  shew,  that  tho'  this  libeller  meant 
to  spare  no  powder,  yet  surely  he  shot  but  at  rovers. 

But  however  by  this  fellow,  as  in  a  false,  artificial  glass, 
which  is  able  to  make  the  best  face  deformed  and  hideous, 
his  lordships  doings  be  set  forth  ;  yet  let  his  procedings, 
which  be  indeed  his  own,  be  indifferently  weighed  and  con- 
sidered, and  let  men  call  to  mind,  that  his  lordship  was  ne- 
ver no  violent  and  transported  man  in  matters  of  state,  but 
ever  respective  and  moderate ;  that  he  was  never  no  vindi- 
cative man ;  in  particular,  no  breaker  of  necks,  no  heavy 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  505 

enemy,  but  ever  pLacable  and  mild  ;  that  he  was  never  no    BOOK 
brewer  of  holy  water  in  court,  no  dallier,  no  abuser,  but  ' 

ever  real  and  certain :  that  he  was  never  no  bearing  man, 
nor  carrier  of  causes,  but  ever  gave  way  to  justice  and 
course  of  law :  that  he  was  never  no  glorious,  Avilful,  proud 
man,  but  ever  civil,  familiar,  and  good  to  deal  withall. 
That  in  the  course  of  his  service  he  hath  rather  sustained 
the  burthen,  than  sought  the  function  of  honour  or  profit : 
scarcely  sparing  any  time  from  his  cares  and  travail  to  the 
sustentation  of  his  health.  That  he  never  had  nor  sought 
to  have,  for  himself  or  his  children,  any  penny  worth  of 
land  or  goods  that  appertained  to  any  person  that  was  at- 
tainted of  any  treason,  felony,  or  otherwise.  That  he  never 
had  nor  sought  any  kind  of  benefit  by  any  forfeiture  to  her 
majesty.  That  he  never  was  a  factious  commender  of  men 
to  her  majesty,  as  he  that  any  ways  intended  to  besiege 
her,  by  bringing  in  his  at  his  devotion ;  but  was  ever  a  true 
reporter  unto  her  of  every  mans  desert  and  ability.  That 
he  never  took  the  course  to  unquiet  or  offend  her  majesty ; 
but  to  content  her  mind,  and  mitigate  her  displesure.  That 
he  ever  bare  himself  reverently,  and  without  scandal  in 
matters  of  religion,  and  without  blemish  in  his  private 
course  of  life. 

Let  men,  I  say,  without  passionate  malice,  call  to  mind 
these  things,  and  they  will  think  it  reason,  that  tho'  he  be 
not  canonized  for  a  saint  at  Rome,  yet  he  is  worthily  cele- 
brated as  i)ater  patricB  in  England.  And  tho'  he  be  libel- 
lated  against  by  fugitives,  yet  he  is  prayed  for  by  a  multi- 
tude of  good  subjects.  And  lastly,  tho"*  he  be  somewhat 
envied  without  just  cause  while  he  liveth,  yet  he  shall  be 
deeply  wanted  when  he  is  gon.  And  assuredly  many  205 
princes  have  had  many  servants  of  trust  and  suflRciency. 
But  where  there  hath  been  great  parts,  there  hath  often 
wanted  temper  of  affection.  Where  there  hath  been  ability 
and  moderation,  there  hath  wanted  diligence  and  love  of 
travail.  Where  all  three  have  been,  there  have  wanted 
sometimes  faith  and  sincerity.  Where  some  have  had  all 
these    four,    yet  they  have   wanted  time  and    experience. 


506  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  And  where  there  is  a  concurrence  of  all  these,  there  it  is  no 
_____  marvail  that  a  prince  of  judgment  be  constant  in  the  em- 
ployment and  trust  of  such  a  person :  of  whose  faithfulness, 
as  she  hath  had  proof  so  many  years  in  her  own  time, 
as  it  were  very  hard,  but  if  he  had  gon  about  to  abuse  her, 
at  some  time  she  should  have  espyed  it ;  so  to  begin  with- 
all,  he  brought  with  him  such  a  notable  evidence  of  his 
constant  loyalty,  as  a  greater  could  not  have  been. 

For  to  confirm  her  majestys  opinion  in  choosing  him  to 
be  her  first  counsellor,  as  he  is  the  only  counsillor  living  of 
those  she  did  use  many  years  from  the  beginning  of  her 
crown,  so  she  had  cause  to  do.  For  that  he,  of  all  other 
counsillors  in  king  Edwards  time,  refused  to  consent  to  the 
determination  of  a  pretended  will  of  king  Edwards,  to  de- 
prive the  lady  Mary,  afterwards  queen,  and  then  the  lady 
Elizabeth,  now  queen.  For  whom  two  times  he  only,  of  all 
the  then  counsillors,  did  for  conscience  sake  adhere,  to  the 
peril  of  his  head,  if  queen  Mary  had  not  enjoyed  the  crown. 
For  the  which  it  is  well  known,  that  queen  Mary  did  not 
only  reward  him,  but  offered  him  to  have  been  of  her  coun- 
sil :  which  he  for  good  respects  did  forbear  to  accept. 


laggnam 

Number  XLIII. 

The  earl  of  Leicester  to  the  lord  treasurer;  justifying  him- 
self Jbr  some  angry  speeches  used  to  that  lord ;  who  had 
thzvarted  him  in  somewhat  discoursed  before  the  queen  in 
council. 
My  lord, 
MSS.  Burg.      I  KNOW  not  from  whence  my  hap  hath  it,  but  hit  hath 
fallen  out  sundry  times,  both  contrary  to  my  expectation, 
(and  much  less  by  any  desert  of  mine,)  that  I  have  found 
yoiu"  lordship  more  ready  to  thwart  and  cross  my  endea- 
vours than  any  other  mans;  especially  in  ihe  presence  of 
her  majesty,  and  for  such  causes  as  I  have  beeu  the  more 
earnest  in :   when,   by  your   lordships  own   allowance  and 
opinion,  hit  had  been  so  resolved  on  by  our  conference  be- 
fore, as  fit  and  meet  advices  to  be  given  her  majesty,  for 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  507 

the  best  furtherances  of  her  own  services.  And  these  causes    BOOK 
have  lately  been  most  in  question,  in  which  I  my  self,  by  ' 

her  appointment,  have  been  furthest  employed :  [viz.  about 
assistance  of  the  Low  Countries.]  And  therefore  did,  both 
at  your  lordships  hands,  and  other  my  lords,  hope  to  be  as- 
sisted and  comforted,  so  far  as  my  opinion  should  tend  to 
the  service  of  her  majesty,  and  to  matters  being  before,  by 
your  lordship  and  others,  debated  and  agreed  upon.  Where- 
fore finding  it  to  fall  out  otherwise,  and  to  draw  difference 
in  argument,  where  there  was  good  assent  before,  what  was 
it  but  to  leave  mee,  in  her  majestys  opinion,  to  be  a  man 
either  affectionate,  or  opiniative  in  mine  own  conceits ;  and 
withall  to  se  her  majestys  service  hindred,  and  to  take 
lack,  through  such  needless  and  unprofitable  controversies 
among  counsillors. 

Albeit  I  know  and  grant  among  counsillors  there  may 
and  must  rise,  by  way  of  argument,  divisions  in  opinion ; 
which  is  both  lawful  and  very  convenient :  and  oft  doth, 
without  any  causes  of  mislike  at  all :  and  God  forbid  there 
should  be.  But,  my  lord,  in  these  causes  we  have  been 
two  or  three  times  before  her  majesty,  we  had  debated  the  206 
matter  before ;  and  the  course  I  took  was  no  other  than 
your  lordship  did  best  like  and  most  advise.  And  to  fall 
into  contrary  opinions  before  her  majesty,  caused  me  both 
to  take  it  ill,  and  to  shew  it  plainly  to  you  as  I  did.  And 
for  the  words  which  I  added  withal,  which  your  lordship 
doth  set  down  in  your  letter,  that  I  did  charge  you  with 
some  matters  towards  her  majesty;  assuredly,  my  lord,  I 
used  no  such  words.  But  finding  my  self  grieved  with 
such  cross  handling,  as  both  at  this  and  at  other  times  I  have 
don,  I  told  your  lordship  I  saw  your  lordship  very  ready 
to  cross  me  now  a  days  before  her  majesty.  That  I  like  it 
so  ill,  that  I  would  and  could  find  way  to  anger  you  as 
well.  And  that  I  had  not  dealt  in  this  sort  either  with 
you,  or  any  of  yours;  but  much  otherwise.  And  so,  my 
lord,  I  have  don  to  my  poor  power,  and  with  as  much  de- 
sire to  have  you  my  assured  friend  as  any  friend  you  have 
found  in  England,  which  finding  these  occasions  more  than 


508  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   once  falling  to  my  lot,  I  can  hardly  dissemble,  or  bear  the 
'       unkind  dealing  of  them :  but  rather  to  deal  as  I  am  dealt 
withall ;  when  all  kindness  is  not  only  so  little  regarded, 
but  hardly  requited. 

In  which  conceit,  my  lord,  I  pray  you  think  I  can  be  as 
others  are  to  me.  And  to  that  end  was  my  speech  and  my 
meaning.  And  that  I  said  was  to  your  lordships  self,  and 
before  none  other;  but  moved,  as  your  lordship  said,  in 
passion.  And  as  I  have  been  loth  to  have  the  occasion  that 
should  drive  me  to  take  such  hard  or  unkind  courses  as  I 
see  some  do,  and  my  self  very  deeply  felt. 

Thus  much,  my  lord,  I  have  thought  good  to  set  down ; 
which  receiving  your  lordships  letter  even  as  I  came  away 
from  the  court,  had  no  time  till  late  this  night  to  answer. 
Wherein  I  will  not  hide  the  conceit  I  had  upon  the  causes 
I  have  shewed ;  finding  my  self  indeed  heartily  moved  and 
grieved :  but  plainly  and  flatly  to  deliver  my  mind,  rather 
than  to  dissemble,  as  many  can.  Leaving  to  your  lordship 
to  consider  of  my  doings,  how  you  have  found  them,  if  I  be 
well  used.  And  so  in  very  hast,  leaving  the  rest  till  I  speak 
with  your  self,  I  commit  you  to  the  Lord.  From  my  house, 
this  Monday  night. 

Your  lordships  very  friend,  if  you  so  regard  me, 

R.  Leycester. 


208  Number  XLIV. 

Mr.  Rither,  a  gentleman  in  the  north,  his  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley :  consolatory ;  upon  the  death  of  his 
mother,  the  lady  Cecil,  dying  in  those  parts. 

MSS.  Burg.  MANY  are  the  persuasions  lying  upon  your  lordship  to 
take  this  cause  of  grief  as  becometh  your  gravity.  And 
tho*'  Socrates  and  Phocian  are  suflicing  witnesses,  that  deep, 
wise  minds  are  seldom  moved  with  intemperate  joyes  or  im- 
moderate sorrows,  (the  uncomelines  of  both  which  Plutarch 
condemneth,)  yet  all  this  cannot  discharge  my  duty,  bur- 
thening  me  with  your  lordships  care,  in  respect  of  my  pri- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  509 

vate,  but  more  for  the  common  good  of  my  country:  know-    BOOK 

ing  that  a  mite,  when  might  can  afford  no  more,  will  be  

accepted.  And  if  the  griefs,  in  respect  of  yoiu-  lordships 
grief  for  this  cause,  imposed  upon  the  back  of  all  the  best 
affected  subjects  of  this  realm,  yea,  and  upon  our  sovereign 
her  self,  might  ease  your  lordship,  no  doubt  the  weight 
would  then  be  most  light  and  easy,  where  the  burthen  now 
lyeth  most  lieavy  and  painful.  By  which  this  comfort  may 
accrew  to  your  lordships  mind,  that  next  her  majesty,  all 
the  good  hopes  of  all  good  men,  in  their  good  causes,  prin- 
cipally do  depend  upon  your  lordships  health,  life,  and 
help. 

Your  honour  daily  saith  to  God,  Thy  will  he  don.  If  we 
could  all  at  all  times  so  think,  there  would  be  no  adversity 
come  to  men,  for  our  crosses  commonly  of  discontentment 
with  his  will,  that  must  command  all  wills.  Who,  as  he  is 
best,  doth  all  for  our  best,  if  we  do  not  oppose  our  selves 
against  our  sovereign  good.  And  this  is  manifest,  that  to 
Christians  there  ought  no  cross  to  seem  bitter ;  because  all 
know,  that  he  which  did  no  sin  endured  worse  for  our  sins 
than  he  offereth  to  any  of  us  for  our  own.  And  all  adverse 
accidents,  be  they  never  so  much  against  our  minds,  we  are 
yet  assured  that  they  do  either  exercise  in  patience,  cor- 
rect to  amendment,  or  satisfy  the  merciful  justice  of  God. 
Can  wee  then,  within  any  compass  of  our  duty,  think  other- 
wise? 

When  Paulus  Emylius  the  pagan,  yet  a  most  worthy 
and  noble  pillar  of  the  common  wealth  of  his  country,  took 
the  loss  of  his  only  two  sons,  chancing  immediately  after  he 
had  prosperously  delivered  the  empire  from  a  dangerous 
enemy,  to  be  a  satisfaction  for  the  justice  of  the  gods,  hav- 
ing so  good  cause  of  offence  against  the  Romans,  now  by 
their  continual  good  success  and  greatness  grown  newly 
into  the  vice  of  such  nations,  as  by  their  old  virtuous  disci- 
plin  they  had  subdued ;  your  lordship  may  compare  with 
him  for  the  stay,  state,  and  delivery  of  your  country.  But 
your  causes  of  comfort  left  do  so  far  exceed  his,  as  the 
number  of  imps  grown  out  of  your  noble  house  excel  the 


510  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    number  of  none.     But  as  your  lordship  looketh   to  reap 
comfort  of  these  remaining,  so  you  must  with  a  cheerful 


heart  offer  up  to  God  your  patient  consent  for  such  as  he 
hath  taken.  Your  honour  is  a  Christian,  he  was  an  Ethnic, 
that  not  only  gave  solace  to  himself,  but  also  comforted  the 
commonwealth,  mourning  generally  for  his  loss.  And  all 
this  he  did  for  the  transitory  glory  of  this  life.  Your  lord- 
ship must  do  it  for  the  glory  that  shall  never  dy. 

And  to  di-aw  your  lordship  on  further  from  these  present 
causes  of  sorrow  into  the  manifold  blessings  yet  left  you  by 
God,  your  lordship,  I  say,  may  live  happily  and  long,  be- 
cause your  age  is  underset  with  all  comforts  of  this  instant, 
and  those  in  the  world  to  come. 

The  wise  man  said  true.  His  life  was  dear  to  few ^  whose 
death  is  lamented  by  no7ie.  But  this  late  weak  lady,  by  the 
divine  Providence  longer  lent  to  your  lordship  than  by  hu- 
209  mane  reason  could  be  expected,  as  she  is,  for  her  own  sake, 
of  many  lamented  much,  so  more  for  your  lordships  cause ; 
lest  nature,  who  will  have  her  course,  (tho"*  with  the  more 
wise  the  less  while,)  should  in  your  lordship  excel  nourture, 
and  by  piercing  care  cut  off  some  of  your  years  by  sooner 
death,  whose  life  is  so  dear  and  necessary  to  many. 

The  only  ornament  to  the  dead  is  the  tears  of  the  good 
sort.  To  the  which  most  honorable  obsequie  and  epitaph,  as 
your  lordship  may  rest  assured  to  come,  so  that  it  may  be 
late,  all  good  subjects  heartily  wish  and  daily  pray.  Among 
the  rest,  I,  the  meanest  in  many  respects,  yet  not  hinder- 
most  in  hearty  desire  of  your  honours  long  continuance 
here,  to  the  glory  of  God  and  comfort  of  your  country, 
your  lordships  principal  care,  do  now  remain  more  satisfied 
than  before  I  had  delivered  my  simple  endeavour.  Sacam, 
this  7th  of  Apr.  1588. 

Your  honours  ever  desirous  in  all  duty, 

James  Rither. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  511 


Number  XLV.  BOOK 

II. 
John  Fox  his  epistle  to  Dr.  Laurence  Humphrey,  president 

of  Magdalene  college^   Oxon,   and  the  scholars  of  the 

same;  ivritten  with  his  own  hand,  before  his  Book  of 

Martyrs ;  presented  to  the  said  college. 

Multis  7nagnisque  dotibus  ornatissimo  viro  D.  Laurentio 
colleg.  Magdalensis  prcBsidi :  pariter  cum  universo 
choro  reliquorum  juvenum,  lectissimisque  ejusdem  col- 
legii  sociis. 

Joannes  Foxus  salutem  et  pacem  in  Christo  sine  fine. 

ETSI  nihil  erat  in  rebus  meis  dignum  atque  idoneum  mss.  S. 
quod  B.  Mariae  Magdalenae,  veteris  hospitae  ac  nutricis  meae  ||^^j^'|^|^'^^ 
pixidi  mitterem ;  at  viduae  tamen  evangelicae  opulentam  il- 
1am  imitatus  penuriam,  has  qualescunque  lucubrationum 
nostrarum  minutias,  pro  veteri  meo  erga  vos  studio,  vcl  of- 
ficio potius,  eximie,  idemque  doctissime  Laurenti,  praesidum  20^ 
decus,  vosque  pariter  universi  ejusdem  sodalitatis  collegae 
conjunctissimi,  in  publicum  a^rarium  vestrum  conjiciendas 
censui.  Vos  in  admittendo  libro  statuetis,  pro  libero  arbi- 
tratu  vestro,  quod  videbitur.  Mihi,  ut  ingenue  fatear,  in- 
dignius  quiddam,  ac  jejunius  esse  videtur,  quam  ut  in  char- 
tophylacium  vestrum  recipi  debeat;  praesertim  quum  eo  ser- 
monis  genere  conscripta  historia  nullum  magnopere  usum 
studiis  vestris  praestare  queat.  Et  tamen  hue  me,  nescio 
quo  pacto,  pertraxit,  vincens  pudorem  et  judicium  meum, 
Garbrandi  bibliopolae  pellex  oratio,  sic  ad  persuadendum 
instructa,  ut  non  frustra  in  tali  tam  diu  academia  videri 
possit  enutritus.  Auxit  porro  nonnihil  banc  mittendi  fidu- 
ciam  tacita  quaedam,  et  jam  olim  insita  mihi  erga  collegium 
istvid  propensio,  vestrae  deinde  erga  me  humanitatis,  simul- 
que  mei  vicissim  erga  vos  officii  recordatio.  Intelligo  enim 
quid  veteri  scholae,  quid  charis  consodalibus,  quid  demum 
universo  Magdalensium  ordini  ac  caetui,  sed  praecipue  quid 
ipsi  imprimis  charissimo  collegiarchae,  viro  ornatissimo,  D. 
Laurentio  debeam :  cui  quot,  quantisque  sim  nominibus 
devinctus,  nullo  modo  oblivisci  aut  pra'terire  potcro.   Pra^ter 


512  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  lios  stiniulos  accedit  denique,  quod  quum  historiae  hujus 
'  bona  niagnaque  pars  Oxoniensem  banc  vestram  attingat 
academiani,  unde  ceu  ex  fonte,  prima  non  solum  initia  sed 
et  incrementa  sumpsit,  ac  sumit  quotidie  fselix  ha^c  et  auspi- 
cata  reformatae  per  orbem  Christianum  religionis  propaga- 
tio;  idcirco  rem  facturus,  nee  vobis  ingratam,  nee  meo  in- 
dignani  officio  videbar,  si  de  rebus  maxime  Oxoniensibus 
conscriptam  historiam,  ad  Magdalenaeum  gymnasium  ve- 
strum,  hoc  est,  ad  primarium  ac  nobilissimum  Oxoniensis 
academiae  collegium,  velut  in  arce  quadam  studiorum  ac  li- 
terarum,  penes  vos  asservandam  commendarem.  Hoc  unum 
dolet,  Latine  non  esse  scriptum  opus,  quo  vel  ad  plures 
emanare  fructus  historiae,  vel  vobis  jucundior  ejus  esse  pos- 
set lectio.  Atque  equidem  multo  id  maluissem:  sed  hue 
me  adegit  communis  patria  ac  multitudinis  aedificandae  re- 
spectus,  cui  et  vos  ipsos  idem  hoc  redonare  acquum  est. 
Habetis  rationes  et  causas,  quibus  ad  mittendam  historiam 
sum  provocatus.  Nunc  historiam  habete  ipsam,  quam,  vel- 
uti  pro  tessera  Foxianas  erga  vos  voluntatis  mittimus.  Eam, 
pro  candore  vestro,  rogo  etiam  atque  etiam,  benigne  susce- 
ptam  velitis.  Atque  ne  nihil  aliud  quam  historiam  nudam 
et  incomitatam  mittere  videamur,  en !  simul  cum  historia, 
inter  caeteros,  quos  in  hoc  multiplici  et  numeroso  Chri- 
stianorum  militum  satellitio  Oxonia  vestra,  tanquam  faelix 
mater,  turn  imprimis  Magdalenae  faelicissima  fa^cunditas, 
produxit  Jocelinum  vestrum  Palmerum,  e  choro  vestro 
proximis  his  annis  ereptum,  denuo  ad  vos  tanquam  redeun- 
tem  et  restitutum  recipietis :  simulque  cum  eo  caeteros,  nee 
paucos,  nee  vulgares  Oxoniae  vestras  quondam  alumnos  nunc 
illustres  Christianas  militiae  agonistas  tanquam  veterem 
martyrii  scholam  gratis  animis  suscipite,  et  Christum  in 
martyribus  suis  glorificate.  Quod  superest,  quoniam  charta? 
arctamur  angustia,  rogo,  praestantissimi  juvenes,  ut  Domi- 
nus  Jesus  istum  vobis  prajsidem,  vos  orbi  et  ecclesiae  Chri- 
stianae  diu  servet  incolumes,  vestraque  studia  indies  in  majus 
ac  melius  provehat  ad  nominis  sui  gloriam. 

Londini,  Maii  24.  [1562.1  ^'^^'^'  "^  ^^"'^"' 

Joannes  Foxus. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  513 


Number  XLVI.  book 

II. 


Inscription  upon  the  monumental  stone  set  up  in  the  chan- 
cel of  St.  Giles  Cripplegate  church,  against  the  south  wall, 
in  memory  of  the  Rev.  John  Fox,  the  martyr ologist. 

JOHANNI  Foxo,  ecclesiae  Anglicanae  martyrologo  fide- 
lissimo,  antiquitatis  historicae  indicator!  sagacissimo,  evan- 
gelicae  veritatis  propugnatori  acerrimo,  thaumaturgo  admi- 
rabili.  Qui  martyres  Marianos,  tanquam  phoenices  ex  cine- 
ribus  redivivos  praestitit.  Patri  suo  omni  pietatis  officio  im- 
primis colendo,  Samuel  Foxus,  illius  primogenitus,  hoc  mo- 
numentum  posuit,  non  sine  lachrymis. 

Obiit  die  18.  mens.  April,  anno  Domini  1587.  jam  Sep- 
tuagenarius. 

Vita  vitae  mortalis  est,  spes  vitae  immortalis. 

On  a  fair  "plated  stone  over  his  body,  and  the  bodies  of  Ri- 
chard Bullen  and  Will.  Sullen,  M.D.  are  these  verses. 
Sacra  sub  hoc  saxo  tria  corpora  mista  quiescunt 
Guiliehni  Bullen  medici,  fratrisque  Richardi ; 
Ac  Johannis  Foxi.     Qui  tres,  mihi  crede,  fuerunt 
Doctrina  clari,  rari,  et  pietatis  alumni. 
Guilielmus  Bullen  medicamina  semper  habebat, 
^Eque  pauperibus  danda,  ac  locupletibus  seque. 
Sicque  Richardus  erat  benefacere  et  ipse  paratus : 
Omnibus  ex  aequo,  quibus  ipse  prodesse  valebat. 
At  Foxus  noster  per  multas  hos  parasangas, 
Vita  prsecurrit  studiisque  accedimus  omnes. 
Extant  quae  scripsit  tormenta  cruenta  piorum, 
Extant  perdocte  permulta  volumina  scripta : 
Quae  scripsit  Foxus:  nulli  fuit  iste  secundus. 

Obiit  anno  Dom.  1587.  Apr.  IG. 


VOL.   TIT.   PART  II. 


T.  1 


)14  AN  APPENDIX 


^^jOK  Number  XL VI I. 


Insaiptlon  upon  the  monument  of  Simeon  Fox,  doctor  of 
physic,  buried  in  St.  PanVs.  Composed  and  erected  by 
Dr.  Tho.  Fox,  physician,  his  nephew. 

P.M. 

SiMEONIS  Fox, 

Qui  JoHANNis  Fox  ex  Anna.  Randal, 

Uxore,  jam  quinquagenaria,  filius  natu  minor, 

Quum  Etonae  gymnacio  pueritia?  rudimenta 

Posuisset, 

In  hujus  coUegii  socius  merito  ascitus  est. 

Exinde 

JoHANNis  Cantuariensis  archicp. 

Familiam  honestate  ornavit. 

Peregre  studiorum  causa  profectus, 

Padu.e  claruit: 

In  Medicinae  Doctoris  titulo  insignitus 

Syndicique  officio  ibidem  functus, 

LONDINI 

Symmistarum  sodalitio  quinquennio 

Praesedit. 

Arte,  fide,  probitate  eximius. 

Quo  clariorem 

Vix  habuit  Asclepiadum  schola. 

Animam  Deo  reddidit,  ccelebs  in  terris, 

^Eternum  maritandus  in  caelis, 

Ji^tatis  suae  an.  80.  sal.  humanae  MDCXLII. 

Hoc  votum  solvit  tibi  moerens  Thomas  Fox 

Ex  fratre  nepos, 

Amore  et  officio. 


Number  XLVIII. 

Samuel  Fox  his  diary,  concerning'  himself,  his  education, 
travels,  gifts,  purchases,  and  children. 

I  WAS  born  anno  D.  1560,  in  the  third  year  of  queen 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  515 

Elizabeth,  the  last  day  of  the  year,  being  new-years  eve.    BOOK 
Born  at  Norwich :  where  I  remained  til  I  was  three  years  ' 


old ;  thence  brought  up  to  London.  My  father  then  dwell- 
ing at  the  dukes  [of  Norfolk]  house,  [in  Dukes  place,  or 
Charter  house.]  And  went  to  school  with  several  [masters.] 
And  at  last  with  Mulcaster,  [an  eminent  learned  gram- 
marian, and  schoolmaster  at  Merchant  Taylors  school,  and 
afterwards  removed  to  St.  Paul's  school.] 

At  14  years  of  age,  anno  1574,  I  was  sent  to  Oxford; 
where  I  was  elected  demi  of  Magdalen  college:  and  so  re- 
mained seven  years.  An.  1576,  I  went  into  France.  An. 
1581,  I  was  chosen  probationer  in  Magdalen  college :  and 
being  repelled  by  a  contrary  faction,  was  restored  by  the 
queens  letters  mandatory.  Anno  1583,  on  Easter-day,  I 
went  out  of  England  to  Germany ;  where  I  studied  qt  Lip- 
sic  a  year.  Ann.  1584,  I  went  to  Basil.  And  after  an  half 
years  abode  there,  I  passed  over  the  Alpes  into  Italy : 
where  I  remained  a  year  and  an  half;  and  returned  home  2 1 1 
through  France.  Came  into  England  in  the  end  of  June, 
an.  1586. 

At  my  return  from  beyond  seas,  my  father  gave  me  the 
lease  of  Shipton  Underwich  Wood. 

Anno  1587,  in  Easter-holydays,  my  father  dyed,  as  may 
more  exactly  appear  by  his  monument,  ordered  by  me,  neer 
his  burying  place,  in  a  wall  of  the  chancel  at  St.  Giles  with- 
out Criplegate. 

In  the  same  year,  I  took  degree  of  master  of  arts  at 
Oxford.  The  same  year,  I  was  entertained  into  sir  Tho. 
Heneages  service,  being  then  made  vice  chamberlain  [to  the 
queen.]     Anno  1588,  I  was  sent  once  to  Hamburgh. 

Anno  1589,  maried  to  Anne  Luson,  or  Leveson,  at  East- 
wel  in  Kent,  in  sir  Moyle  Finches  house,  being  the  15th 
of  August ;  where  were  only  present,  sir  Moyle  Finch  and 
his  lady,  my  lady  Heneage,  and  Mr.  Alworth  and  his  wife, 
and  Mr.  Stubbs,  the  minister. 

Anno  1590,  the  last  day  of  the  month  and  year,  being 
new-years  eve,  (and  the  same  thirtyeth  year  wherin  my  self 
was  born,)  was  born  into  this  world  my  deerest  daughter 

L  12 


516  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Anne,  at  Shipton,  in  the  parlour  chamber  in  tlie  parsonage 
house.  Godfather,  sir  Moyle  Finch;  godmothers,  lady 
Heanage  and  Mrs.  Baret. 

An.  1590,  I  had  given  me  the  lease  of  St.  James's  in 
Cornwel,  of  Kings  college  in  Cambridge. 

I  surrendred  my  place  of  Magdalen  college  in  Oxford : 
for  which  I  had  73Z.  and  a  promise  of  the  manour  of  Can- 
ket  hall  in  Loveland;  which  I  surrendred  to  Kemp,  the 
tenant,  for  125/. 

Burges  of  parlament.  [Chosen  this  year,  the  place  not 
set  down  by  him.] 

Anno  1591,  the  keeping  of  Havering  house  [called  Ha- 
vering at  the  Bowre,  a  house  of  the  kings  of  England]  was 
given  me  by  my  master,  [sir  Tho.  Heneage.] 

The  receivership  of  the  High  Peak  in  Darbishire  granted 
me,  which  I  sold  to  William  Crowshlowe  for  901. 

I  bought  Beacon  house  [perhaps  Bacon  house  in  London] 
of  Rich.  Copland  for  50/. 

My  lady  [Heneage]  procured  me  the  clarkship  of  the 
market  of  Epping. 

I  had  the  leases  given  me  of  Sheply  and  Burton  in  Nor- 
thumberland. 

An.  1592,  I  went  twice  into  Lancashire  about  the  ma- 
nour of  Halton ;  and  through  Westmerland  and  Cumber- 
land, all  along  the  middle  marches ;  and  into  Scotland. 

An.  1591,  14.  Febr.  upon  Shrove  Sunday,  about  2  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning,  was  born  Tho.  Fox,  [his  eldest  son, 
afterwards  Dr.  Fox,  of  the  college  of  physicians,  London,] 
at  Havering  in  the  Bower,  in  the  kings  house.  His  godfa- 
thers, sir  Tho.  Heneage  and  sir  John  Leveson  ;  his  godmo- 
ther, my  lady  Finche. 

Then  follow  the  names  of  the  rest  of  his  sons  and  daugh- 
ters; viz.  their  names,  and  the  times  when,  and  places  where 
born. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  517 


Number  XLIX.  BOOK 


A71  expostulatory  letter  to  the  puritans^  upon  occasion  of 

their  contentions  in  the  church;  and  exiiortatory  to  peace , 
and  earnest  application  of  themselves  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel. Written^  as  it  seems,  about  the  year  1587,  hy  John 
Fox,  or  Laurence  Humfrey,  D.D. 

Ad  omnes  Jideles  ministros  Jesu,  cooperarios  suos  in 
evangelioy  et  qui  verum  habent  domus  Dei  reformandce 
zelum. 

TESTOR  vos  in  Domino,  fratres,  ista  vera  esse  quaeMSS.  R. 

.      .  .         .  .       .  '.  .,  .,  ^         Tho.  Brett, 

scripsi ;  ne  resistatis  quaeso  vcritati.  bcio,  nihil  tarn  rectum  lld. 
esse,  quin  arte  possit  depravari;  nihil  tarn  falsum,  quod  non 
dicendo  fiat  probabile  et  certe  beavit  Deus  dies  nostros  mi- 
rifice,  acumine  hoc  ingeniorum,  et  maturitate.  Patres  no- 
stri  non  viderunt  tantam  felicitatem  ingeniorum,  tantam  ma- 
turitatem,  tantum  acumen,  in  omnibus,  in  infantibus,  in 
rusticis,  sicut  nos  videmus.  Ne  imitemur  hie  Adamum, 
proavum  nostrum,  in  illo  summo  sapientise  ac  cognltionis 
suae  gradu,  ut  peccata  tegamus,  ut  verba  Domini  perver- 
tamus,  ut  subterfugia,  latebras  quaeramus.  Exquiret  nos 
certo  certius  Dominus.  In  luce,  in  sole  (quod  aiunt)  dega- 
mus;  non  cum  illo  in  umbra,  in  latebris,  in  diverticulis. 
Et  hoc  sane  peccatum  nostri  temporis.  Adeo  sum  us  inge- 
niosi,  adeo  acuti,  ut  quidlibet  facere  possumus  ex  quolibet. 
Nemo  peccatum  fatebitur,  nemo  errorem,  nemo  lapsum. 
Hoc  turpe  ducimus.  Omnes  jam  possint  fucum  superindu- 
cere.  Norunt  jam  omnes,  quos  habet  propheta,  linguas 
suas  veluti  arcus,  ad  mendacia,  ad  dolos,  ad  lites,  ad  que- 
relas tuendas,  tendere. 

Sed  nos,  fratres,  quantum  in  nobis  est,  pacem  persequa- 
mur,  pro  veritate  dimicemus.  Hoc  bonum  curriculum,  haec 
bona  persecutio ;  ista  sancta  violentia.  Ad  haec  exeramus 
vires  ingeniorum.  Non  sicut  multi  ad  ilia  priora;  hoc  lau- 
dem  commerebitur  apud  Dominum.  Istos  cursores,  anhe- 
lantes,  ipse  Dominus  sua  manu  coronabit.  Bonum  nostrum, 
contentionibus  nostris,  ne  blasphemetur.     Talenta  sunt  Do- 

l13 


518  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    mini  quae  vobis  commendo.    Ne  sitis  hie  rigidi  censores,  ne 
'       alios  deterreatis,  quo  minus  talenta  sua  depromant,  et  in  lu- 


cem  proferant.  Hoc  Dominus  ipse  non  faciei;  hoc  non 
ferct :  absit  a  servis  ejus  in  conserves  suos  vel  criminis  ejus 
suspicio.  Sedete,  qua?so,  in  cathedra  fidelium,  non  irriso- 
rum.  Hoc  summus  improbitatis  gi-adus ;  haec  cathedra 
pestilentiae.  Cavete,  quomodo  in  ea  acquiescitis,  vel  vobis 
ipsis  placeatis.  Et  quod  in  auro  vestro  soletis  (siquid  fra- 
cturn,  siquid  imminutum,  siquid  impurum)  ex  amore,  auri- 
fabrorum  fornacibus  committatis,  ut  repurgetur,  ut  resti- 
tuatur,  non  cum  contemptu  in  plateas  projicite,  vel  con- 
cultatc  pedibus.  Separate  prudenter  faeces  ab  auro,  non 
utrumque  projicite.  Ut  cum  Dominus  venerit,  quod  suum 
est  purum,  non  deperditum,  cum  foenore,  non  in  stercore, 
recipiat. 

Ex  horto  multorum  ct  variorum  flosculorum,  fasciculum 
urticarum,  quae  succrescent,  velimus,  nolimus,  in  hac  male- 
dicta  terra  nostra,  colligere,  et  olfacientibus  praebere,  impro- 
bitatis, invidiae  est.  Ex  arvo  multarum  frugum,  lolii  et 
zizaniarum  manipulos  decerjiere,  et  cibum  famiUae  Domini 
praebere,  nequitiae  est.  Apes  imitemur.  Quod  bonum  est 
sectemur  tantum ;  illi  adhaereamus :  mala  siquae  fuerint,  et 
noxia,  praetcrcamus,  linquamus,  ne  attingamus  quidem ; 
tantum  abest,  ut  his  solis  insistamus.  Hoc  aedificatio  est ; 
hoc  negotiatio,  hoc  agricultura  Domini. 

Jerusalem,  mater  nostra,  non  est  adhuc  caelestis,  sed  ter- 
restris  est;  in  peregrinatione,  non  in  patria.  Tabernacu- 
lum  nostrum  non  est  illud  quod  Moises  viderat  in  monte, 
sed  illi  simile.  Sponsa  Christi,  ca4estis  Adae  nostri,  non  est 
nuda,  ut  in  paradiso,  ante  lapsum.  Habet  sua  tegumenta, 
ceremonias,  cultus,  ornanienta:  non  tamen  illud  meretri- 
cium  ct  Babylonicum  apparatum,  fastum  ct  splendorem. 
Habet  tunicam  pelliceam,  planum,  simplicem,  decoram,  a 
Domino  ipso  illi  datam.  Mater  nostra  non  est  sine  ruga,  et 
213  sine  macula.  Talis  est  futura.  Triticum  nostrum  non  est 
sine  zizania ;  imo,  non  sine  palea  congenita.  Nuces  nostrae 
habent  cortices:  fructus  corda  habent.  Pruna  non  sine 
osse.     Et  tamen  aliqui  volant,  pruna,  cerasa  sine  ossiculis. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  S19 

Poma  sine  cordibus  habere.    At  hoc  curiositas  est.    Hoc  est    BOOK 
naturae  repugnare :  hoc  est  ingenium  venditare ;  laudem  et  ' 


gloriam  aucupari.  Istos  in  paradiso  Domini,  in  ejus  eccle- 
sia,  in  fructibus  nostris  et  operibus,  ne  imitemur.  Secun- 
dum hominem  loquamur,  vivamus,  incedamus,  cum  apo- 
stolo.  Mores  et  consuetudines  ecclesiaj  Dei  ne  spernamus. 
Ejus  rugas,  maculas,  tegumenta,  ceremonias  agnoscamus. 
Unusquisque  habet  suuni  nasvum ;  omne  granum  suam  ari- 
stam.  Apostoli  ipsi  (teste  Johanne)  non  sine  peccato.  Et 
praecones  omnes  evangelii  usque  nisi  fictilia  vasa ;  non  au- 
rea,  non  argentea  vel  angelica.  2  Cor.  iv.  7. 

Et  ut  vita,  sic  etiam  scientia,  sic  praedicatio,  sic  precatio, 
sic  politia  ecclesiastica,  sic  nostra  omnia  imperfecta.  Pec- 
cata  aeque  gravia,  licet  forsan  non  tarn  vulgaria,  in  aposto- 
lica  ecclesia,  ac  in  nostra,  et  in  pastoribus,  et  in  ovibus. 
Omnes  quae  sua  sunt  quaerunt,  inquit  apostolus,  nemo  quae 
Jesu  Christi.  Omnes  apostolum  Paulum,  in  prima  ilia  apo- 
logia sua,  deseruerunt,  non  sine  salutis  periculo.  Quam 
gravia  peccata  ista,  quam  etiam  late  patentia !  Inter  apo- 
stolos  (piXovsiKia,  6\iyo7ri<TTla,  xccgdict  uo-uvstoc,  somnus,  oscitan- 
tia,  proditio.  Sic  est  sedulus  Satan ;  sic  cribrat  oves.  Inter 
duodecim  tantum  palearum.  In  ecclesia  Corinthiaca,  hse- 
reses,  lites,  incestus,  superbia,  coenae  profanatio.  Apud  Ga- 
latas  resumptio  legis,  recessus  ab  evangelio.  Adeo  ut  dix- 
erat  apostolus,  vereri  se  ne  inter  eos  frustra  laborasset. 
Adeo  ut  ad  apostolos,  Salvator  benignissimus,  mitissimus, 
patientissimus  coactus  sit  dicere,  Annon  adhuc  intelUgitisf 
Et,  Quousque feratn  vos?  Et  nos  nihil  infirmitatum  in  fra- 
tribus  feremus  ? 

Ne  simus  severi  judices.  Fratres,  ne  ipsimet  in  nos  ipsos 
judicium  Domini  accersamus.  Et  turn  quis  sustinebit  .'* 
Preces  sint  in  ore  assiduae,  ferventes,  non  falces  in  manu  ob 
transgressores  legis  Domini ;  fundamus  pro  eis  lachrymas, 
non  in  eos  contumelias.  Ne  propter  ista  schisma  in  ecclesia 
faciamus.  Ne  tunicam  Christi  dilaceremus.  Hie  nobiscum 
illud  Servatoris  praevaleat,  Qui  non  est  contra  me,  mecum 
est;  licet  me  non  sequatur,  non  prohibctur:  si  daemonia  eji- 
ciat,  si  regnuni  illud  Satanae  oppugnet.    Idem  in  regno  An- 

L  1  4 


520  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  tichristiano  subvertendo  nos  dicere  possumus.  Et  illud  apo- 
stoli  recordemur,  Licet  quldam  ob  lucrum  Christum  praedi- 
cent,  ob  contentionem  alii,  alii  ob  invidiam,  pauci  sincere, 
quid?  Num  ista  schisma  in  ecclesia  facerent?  Num  ista 
communionem  precum,  sacramentorum,  concionum  distra- 
herent  ?  Cavete,  milites  ipsi  non  dilacerare  vellent  tunicam 
Christi ;  ne  sitis  illis  nequiores.  Schisma  omnium  scelerum 
gravissimum.  Simus  pastores,  non  milites,  non  semet  mu- 
tuo  vulnerantes.  Simus  gementes,  suspirantes  columbae; 
non  oblatrantes,  a  tergo  mordentes  canes.  Non  alii  alios 
deinceps  mordentes^  quod  habet  apostolus,  ne  ah  aliis  con- 
sumamur.    To  Ittisixsj  uj«,«jv  yvcucrfli^ra)  Tratriv  ocv^guiTroic. 

Non  est  jam  tempus  rixarum,  querelarum,  contumelia- 
rum.  Est  jam  tempus  reconciliationis,  pacis,  unitatis.  Nam 
judicium  appropinquat.  Recordamini  illius  Servatoris,  Re- 
conciliare  cumjratre,  dum  es  in  via,  (quicquid  negotii  fu- 
erit,)  ne  si  ad  Judicem  accesserit,  tradat  te  lictori,  et  com- 
mittat  te  carceri ;  unde  nunquam  exibis.  Componamus 
omnes  ergo  lites,  precor  in  Domino.  Unitatem  spiritns  in 
vincido  pacis  servemus.  Ne  damnemus,  fratres,  ne  ipsi  con- 
demnemur.  Ne  atomos,  festucas,  in  oculis  eorum  exquira- 
mus,  ne  trabes  nostras,  ne  talenta  multa  in  judicium  vocet 
Dominus.  Quis  est  tandem,  qui  hie  se  debitorem  non  fate- 
bitur  ? 

Indefessum  illud  vestrum  concionandi  studium  in  pec- 
cato  extirpando,  conferte.  Illud  crescit  indies,  et  mirifice 
ramos  suos  extendit,  manipuli  illius,  imo  sinus  pleni  non 
deerunt  vobis;  si  illud  solum  acutis  falcibus  vestris  deme- 
tieritis. 

In  Apocalypsi  repcrio  tres  angelos  praedicantes ;  suas  ha- 
bentes  certas  legationes,  et  definitas,  et  etiam  distinctas,  sed 
consentientes.  Et  sane  angeli  illi  typi  erant  ministrorum 
nostrorum.  Sicut  doctrinam,  legationeni  eorum  arripuimus, 
sic  utinam  hannoniam  etconsensum  rctineremus,  Angeli 
isti,  ultimi  legati,  ante  judicium  missi :  praecones  isti  nostri 
214temporis.  Primus  vocavit  voce  magna,  TimeteDenm;  date 
illi  gloriam.  Nam  horajudicii  venit.  Adorate  enm,  quijecit 
caium  et  terram,  mare  et  qucc  in  eis  sunt.     Non  creaturas 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  521 

uUas,  sed  Creatorem  solum.     Hoc  evangclium,  hoc  radix    BOOK 
fidei,  hoc  religio  Christi ;  hie  finis  saeculi.  '. 

Secundus  sequutus  est,  et  clamavit,  Cecidit,  cecidit  Ba- 
hylon^  c'lvHas  ilia  magna.  Bibere  Jxcit  omnes  gentes  ex 
vino  jfornicationis  sucr.  Hinc  religio  papistarum,  vinum 
fornicationis.  Religio  laeta,  felix,  prospera,  hilaris  (ut  prae- 
dicant.)  Hie  eoncio  contra  Antichristum ;  et  hoc  ejus  re- 
gnum. 

Et  tertius  sequutus  est  illos,  damans  voce  magna,  Siquis 
adoraverit  hestiam  et  imaginem  ejtts,  et  accipiet  characterem 
ejus  super  Jrontem  ejus,  vel  super  manum  ejus,  et  ipse  bibet 
ex  vino  ircB  Dei.  Et  in  hac  tanta  luce,  quae  venit  in  mun- 
dum,  siquis  adhue  recipiet  Antichristi  charaeteres,  agnos 
ejus  Dei,  ejus  grana  benedieta,  ejus  reliquias,  non  solum  il- 
ium agnum  Dei,  Jesum  Christum,  non  sanctum  illud  gra- 
num  verbi  ejus  in  terram  cordium  suorum,  in  arcam  con- 
scientiarum,  torquebuntur  isti  igne  et  sulphure  coram  agno 
illo,  quem  spreverant,  et  coram  Sanctis  angelis  ejus,  in  as- 
ternum. 

Istam  angelorum  Domini,  nuntiorum  ejus,  ejus  legato- 
rum  inter  nos  distinction  em,  advertere  possum  us,  alii  quasi 
missi  ad  fidem  et  bona  opera  praedicanda,  in  illis  praecipue 
seminandis  insudant :  hoc  studium  est,  hoc  gaudium ;  hoc 
quasi  deligatum  munus.  Alii  ruinam  Romae,  Babylonis  va- 
stitatem,  voce  omnibus  denuntiarunt.  Alii  contra  Jesuitas 
seminarios  illius  hominis  nequam,  linguas  et  calamos  exa- 
cuerunt :  et  contra  istos  voce  magna  intonuerunt,  et  jam 
adhuc  tonant.  Sic  imitemur,  fratres,  doctrinam  horum  an- 
gelorum ;  sic  precor  in  Domino  Jesu,  ut  imitemur  [eorum] 
harmoniam.  Consentiebant  inter  se  isti,  docentes  diversa; 
sic  itidem  et  nos. 

Non  damnat  eorum  unus  alterum :  nee  nos  damnemus 
fratres.  Non  cursum  interrumpunt ;  sed  sequuntur  sese 
mutuo,  pacifice,  pacate,  placide.  Sic  non  posteri,  ne  da- 
mnemus majores,  patres,  praedecessores  nostros,  qui  primam 
hujus  legationis  partem  strenue,  non  sine  sudore  et  san- 
guine suo,  obierunt.  Qui  bona  opera  urgent,  ne  pharisaeos; 
qui  caelibatum  profitentur,  ne  papistas  judicemus.     Absit, 


522  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ut  judicemus  fratres.  Illud  Satan  solum  potest,  cum  navis 
Jesu  cursum  non  valet  interrumpere,  procellas,  turbines, 
tempestates  in  eandem  excitare.  Haec  est  jam  ejus  op- 
pugnandffi  et  expugnandae  sola  ratio.  Ne  feramur  nos  prae- 
cipites  hoc  vento  ejus.  Resistamus  huic  ejus  violentiae  una- 
nimes,  mutuo  hie  jungamus  dextras,  corda,  corpora,  ut 
hunc  ejus  impetum  sustineamus,  frangamus,  superemus. 
Si  nosmet  sejunxerimus,  sine  dubio  potens  ille  abripiet  quo 
voluerit. 

Recte  item  secemus  verbum  Dei ;  cuique  persona;,  loco, 
tempori,  suam  doctrinam,  suum  cibum,  idque  opportune, 
administremus.  Lac  ruri  praebeatur ;  mjsteria  inter  musas 
aperiantur.  In  aula,  de  legibus,  de  reformatione  ecclesias, 
et  reipublicae.  In  villa,  de  moribus,  de  obedientia,  de  sancta 
conversatione,  praedicetis.  Peccatoribus  peccata  sua,  in  fa- 
ciem  cum  Paulo,  non  a  tergo  cum  Satana,  (qui  calumnia- 
tor fratrum  nostrorum  dicitur,)  idque  amice,  non  aspere, 
fraterne,  non  hostiliter,  declaretis.  Illud  enim  vulnerare 
est,  non  curare,  defamare,  non  sanare.  Emplastrum  saluti- 
ferum  applicetur  oportet  vulneri,  et  fasciis  fortiter  alligetur. 
Si  componatur,  et  ostendatur,  et  probatum  sa?pius  pra?dice- 
tur,  sine  tamen  applicatione  ista,  nil  omnino  proderit.  Multi, 
qui  videri  volunt  periti  chirurgi  et  medlci,  et  morborum  ec- 
clesiae,  et  vulnerum  fratrum,  non  hoc  observant ;  exquirunt 
morbos  serio,  emplastra  parant  sedulo ;  eademque  mundo 
ostendunt  crebro :  sed  non  applicant  ista,  non  alligant,  non 
adhibent.  Et  hinc  curationes  vulnerum  tarn  rarse  inter 
nos ;  hinc  tumor  tantus,  et  ut  ita  dicani,  rancor  ad  inviccm 
morbi  manifestantur  infirmorum ;  emplastra  parantur  me- 
dicorum,  sed  non  applicantur  therapeutarum  [manu.] 

Johannes  prurientem  illam  libidinem  Herodis,  sale  illo 
evangelico  in  faciem,  in  mensam  aspersit.  Ahabi  avari  il- 
lius  hydropisten  inexplebilem,  Elias  coram  aperit,  incidit. 
Sic  Amasiam  superbicntcm  Amosus,  sic  principes  Judaeo- 
rum,  lascivientes  Sodomitas,  in  praesentia  vocavit  Esaias, 
215  Haec  vulnera  post  terga  revelare,  non  sanat,  non  curat:  nun- 
quam  superinducet  carnem,  nunquam  cicatricem  facict. 

In  aula  ergo  rogcs  erudiatis,  in  villa  rusticos  reformetis, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  523 

in  ecclesia,  in  concionibus  ad  cleruni,  (quas  dicitis,)  fratrum    BOOK 

•  '  IT 

vestrorum  naevos,  ulcera,  morbos  manifestetis.  ' 

Oleum  cum  vino  misceatis,  sicut  fecit  misericors  et  pru- 
dens  ille  Samaritanus  evangelicus.  Redarguatis  cum  omni 
lenitate:  docentes  eos  qui  resistunt  cum  omni  mansuetu- 
dine.  Jam  opus  evangelistarum  perficiatis.  Non  onera  pro- 
phetarum  imponatis.  Jesaiam,  salutem  Domini  annuntiatc; 
non  Ezechielem,  robur,  severitatem  Domini.  Quijecerit  ista, 
vivet  in  eis.  Ezek.  xx.  11.  Sic  ille.  Dominus  redcmit,  non 
ccnifundar.  Sic  ille.  Praedicate  non  quod  scripsit  Moses, 
qui  fecerit  ista,  vivet  in  istis ;  sed  verbum  fidei  quod  prae- 
dicaverunt  apostoli.  Qiii  corde  crediderit,  et  ore  confes- 
siis  Jiicrit  Jesum  Christum;  hie  salvus  erit.  Ista  legatio 
nostra,  verbum  reconciliationls,  evangelizatio  pacis.  Et  si 
quando  virga  opus  fuerit,  si  gladio ;  ita  exerceatis,  ut  cor- 
rigantvu'  refractarii,  ut  confundantur,  ut  emergant  ex  luto 
profundo ;  non  ut  absorbeantur.  Melius  est  in  misericor- 
diam  inclinarc,  quam  in  justitiam.  Tutius  est  olei  plus  mis- 
cere,  quam  vini.  Hoc,  mihi  credite,  sanabit  citius,  movebit 
fortius :  vel  lapides  ut  mollis  guttula  cavabit.  Repugnant 
humanae  indoli,  cogi,  compelli  ad  aliquid  :  allici,  flecti  vult.      ; 

Papismum  sedulo  eradicate ;  sed  ubi  se  prodit.  Alias,  si 
ubi  non  est,  ligonem  vestrum  inserueritis  ad  effodiendum, 
terram  subvertetis,  et  perdetis.  Teneram  religionis  et  fidei 
plantam  caute  tractetis;  cavete  ne  eradicetis.  Satius  est 
mola  asinaria  in  mari  demersum  aliquem,  quam  ut  unus 
minimorum  Christi  fidelium  perderetur,  imo  scandalizetur. 
Tam  propensus  et  indulgens  est  in  suos  Jesus ;  tam  sunt 
illi  chari  omnes  sui.  Cavete  offendicula  talium ;  cavete  vel 
fidei,  veluti  grani  sinapis,  suffocationem.  Quod  in  vasa 
strict!  oris,  in  obbas  quas  vocant,  facere  solent  mortales,  hie 
vos  facite  liquorem  Domini  pretiosum,  sensim  ac  guttatim 
infundite.  Sic  recipietur ;  alias  defluet.  Recordamini  verbi 
illius  Jesu,  Qui  gustaverit  vinum  veins,  non  statim  deside- 
rabit  7iovum :  dicit  enim  veins  melius.  Senes  illos  educates, 
nutritos,  assuetos  papismo,  ne  expectate  ut  non  ejus  ali- 
quem gustum  retineant.  Si  acetum  ipsum  effundere  po- 
testis ;  si  absinthii  illius  stellae,  amarum  succum  expellere. 


524  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   gaudete.    Et  si  ejus  sapor  aliquis  remaneat,  hoc  sapienter 
ferre,  ac  tolerare  debetis.    Ne  dum  ilium  saporem  etiam  ex- 


pellere  laboretis,  corrumpatis  vasa. 

Lcgimus  apud  apostolum  Pauluni  pseudo-apostolorum 
formam.  Cavete,  ne  assimilemini.  Imperiosi  erant,  magni- 
2Cor.xj.20.fici,  acuti,  avari,  elati,  contumeliosi.  Ita  horum,  et  vitae 
institutionem,  et  praedicationis  rationem  depingit  nobis  Pau- 
lus.  Susthietis  siqids  xuraiouXol,  servos,  mancipia,  vernas 
reddat ;  s'lquis  xaT«(r$<s»,  devoret,  consumat :  siquis  \u[x.- 
^avet,  accipiat,  bonis  vestris  inhiet,  fortunis  spoliet:  siquis 
e-notlqsTcu^  se  efferat,  alios  despiciat,  vilefaciat :  siquis  vos 
sij  Trfoa-wTTOv  Se'psi,  in  faciem  percutiat,  apertis  plane  contume- 
liis  inipetat.  Cavete,  fratres,  vestigia  ista  ne  insistatis,  pre- 
cor  in  Domino.  Cavete  hie,  quomodo  fratres  vestros,  licet 
peccatores,  errones,  mancipia,  monstra  hominum,  ipsum 
[ipsos]  Raca,  in  doctrina  vestra  vocetis.  Cavete  illam  co- 
mestionem,  illam  devorationem .  ne  quemquam  verbo  peri- 
matis;  ne  arundinem,  vel  anhelitu,  concutiatis,  confrin- 
gatis.  Ne  sint  conciones  enses ;  verba,  gladii.  Ne  hie  obli- 
viscamini,  quos  vosmet  alibi  statuatis.  Non  estis  pastores, 
vcl  doctores,  si  ita  instructi  his  telis,  in  ovile  Domini  ingre- 
diamini:  non  piscatores  Jesu,  sed  perditores;  non  tincae 
salutares,  sed  voraces  lupi.  Cavete  expilationem ;  ne  grex 
per  vos  expiletur.  Ne  auditoribus  vestris  oneri,  imo,  ne 
aeris  alieni  causa  sitis.  PIoc  non  est  apostolicum.  Maluit  suis 
manibus  laborare  Paulus,  quam  cuique  onerosum  esse. 

Cavete  elationem,  contemptum  etiam  infirmorum  cum 
Pharisaeo  illo;  licet  bis  in  sabbato  jejunetis,  et  etiam  con- 
cioneniini ;  licet  oretis  multum ;  neminem  tamen,  qui  in 
hoc  stadio  vobiscum  non  decertaverit,  qui  multis  gradibus 
sequitur,  despiciatis.  Suo  Domino  stat,  aut  cadit.  Superbia, 
elatio,  contemptus,  judicium  defratre,  licet  justum,  fermen- 
216  tum  est,  corrumpens  omnia.  Cavete  contumeliam.  Ne  per- 
cutite  in  faciem,  sint  reprehensionibus  vestris  circumstantiae 
adhibitae,  cliaritatis,  aedificationis,  emcndationis.  <t><xpixuxov, 
medicamentum  omne,  licet  efficax,  licet  salutare,  non  tamen 
omni  tcmpori,  omni  loco,  omni  person;e  aptandum  est.  Ha- 
bcnl  persona',  aL'tatcs,  diguitates,  logi,  tempora,  sua  phar- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  525 

maca.  Irritant  quaedam  banc  carnem,  quae  sanarent  earn,  book 
Omnia  ad  aedificationem  (pro  virili)  et  ad  sanitatem  facitote. 
Intra  domesticos  parietes  peccata  commissa,  licet  praesenti- 
bus  duobus  aut  tribus,  ego  privatas  offensas  judicarem.  Et 
lis  autem  correptionem  benignam,  privatam,  fraternam  adhi- 
bendam.  Ista  forsan  sanaret,  cum  aperta  bilem  moveret. 
Publica  peccata  j  udico,  qualia  incestuosi  illius  apud  Corin- 
thios,  qu£e  omnino  audiuntur;  cum  extra  tecta,  in  oculos, 
in  ora,  in  aures  omnium  evolarunt.  Et  ista  publice,  aspere 
redarguenda  censeo,  ut  caeteri  timorem  habeant.  'EttisIxsiu, 
7rpaoT*j5,  mansuetudo,  bonitas  Jesu  Christi  in  servis  suis  elu- 
cere  debet.  Discite  ex  me,  (inquit  Jesus,)  quia  mitis  et  hu- 
milis  sum  ego.  Ista  ejus  documenta.  Indocti  plane  sunt  in 
Jesu  Christo,  nihil  sciunt,  qui  non  ista  didicerunt.  Ista 
apostolus  Paulus  semper  prag  se  ferebat:  majestatem,  ela- 
tionem,  asperitatem,  contumeliam  pseudo-apostoli. 

At  cooperti  avaritia,  superstitione,  socordia  nostri.  Sic  di- 
citis;  sic  insimulatis.  Utinam  sequaces  vestri  essent  sine 
peccato.  Cavete  hie,  ne  linces  sitis  foris,  et  talpae  domi.  Ju- 
dicium auget  peccatum,  et  scientia  poenam.  Cui  Doniinus 
multum  dederit,  ab  eo  multum  requirit.  Cavete,  ne  dum 
Argi  videri  vultis,  sitis  cascis  illis  papistis  obtusiores.  Ca-  2  Pet.  ii. 
vete,  ne  in  operibus  fidei  aqyoi  sitis,  xou  axugTtoi,  Innocen- John  viii. 
tem  esse  oportet,  ac  etiam  plane  mundo  corde,  qui  in  evan- 
gelio  lapides  in  fratres  jacere  vult:  ipsius  Jesu  Christi,  ju- 
dicis,  jam  sic  lata  sententia  de  re  ista. 

Non  ego  hie  excuso  nostros,  vel  accuse.  Tantum  dico, 
quod  dixerat  Dominus  Jesus  ad  Judaeos  in  simili  negotio : 
habent  Mosen  accusantem,  vel  excusantem.  Nostri  vero  non 
Mosen,  qui  de  terra  loquutus  est,  sed  Jesum  Christum, 
filium  Dei,  qui  de  caelo:  quem  profitentes  in  ejus  verba  ju- Psalm  1. 
rarunt.  Recordentur  illius  sententiae  judiciariae,  jam  etiam 
ante  judicium,  ad  cautionem  nostram  a  benignissimo  judice 
in  lucem  editae :  Ctir  audes  prcedicare  legem  meam,  et  odisti 
rejbrmationem  ?  Habent  in  manu  lucernam,  et  si  in  foveam 
ceciderint,  quemnam  accusabunt  .'*  Seipsos  plane  (quod  ha- 
bet  apostolus)  transgressores  faciunt,  seipsos  perdunt. 

Damnandas  perhibent  leges  regni :  non-residentium,  plu- 


5^6  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ralitatcs.  Sine  causa  gravi  ct  approbata,  dispensatio  non 
conceditur.  Videat  quisque,  quo  animo  non  modo  duo  be- 
neficia,  sed  vel  unum  capiat.  Si  per  fenestram,  (quod  aiunt,) 
si  aliunde  quam  per  ostium,  quam  per  Jesum  Christum,  et 
propter  ilium  solum,  vel  in  unum  intraverit,  est  illud  unum 
maleficium,  plane,  et  supplicium  [meretur]  in  diem  Domini. 
Hie  quisque  conscientiam  suam  probet,  et  probe  examinet. 
Dominus  novit,  finis  certus,  collimatio  legitima.  Non  est  hie 
incerta  meta  [in  quam]  jaculandum.  Jesus  solus,  unicus, 
certus  Scopus  propositus  esse  debet.  Et  in  hunc  solum  et 
manus  et  oculus  et  animus  est  figendus.  Alias  nb^tDH' 
aberrasti  a  scopo,  peccatum  commisisti. 

Multa  sunt,  fratres,  quae  juxta  regulam  etiam  charltatls, 
illam  quandoque  dispensalionem  postulare  possunt.  Quid 
siquis  magnam  familiam  habet  ?  Quid  si  unum  beneficium 
ad  familiam  alendam  non  sufficiat.''  Annon  est  operarius 
dignus  mercede  sua  ?  Annon  praecones  evangelii  vivere  de- 
bent  ex  evangelio .''  Hoc  casu  duo  possunt  beneficia  in 
unum  coincidere.  Ita  ut  hie  tamen  mutua  gratia  referatur. 
Ut  quemadmodum  corpora  pascuntur,  et  refocillantur  vis- 
cera, sic  animae  non  negligantur. 

Et  hie  etiam,  fratres,  cavete.  Quod  satis  est  sufficit,  quod 
plus  satis  est,  crapula  est.  Euo-e/Ssja,  religio,  aurapxEjav  illam 
apostolicam,  aureum  illud  medium  Aristotelicum,  quadri- 
syllabum  illud  Terentianum,  nequid  nim'is,  proprium  om- 
nino,  et  quod  habent  Dialect,  quarto  modo  adjunctum,  ha- 
bet. 'A(re/3£i«,  impictas,  ir^sovs^lxv  illam  inexplebilem,  fihap- 
yvplav  illam  amarissimam,  avaritiam  illam  coecam,  insatia- 
bilem,  infernalem  umbram,  habet  comitem,  pedissequam. 
Cavete  jam,  cuinam  harum  dominarum  serviatis.  Ut  oSij- 
youg,  duces,  ore,  sermone,  sic  hie  Tunovg,  opere,  rgoTrw,  con- 
versatione,  vosmet  gregibus  vestris  in  Domino,  preeor,  exhi- 
beatis;  ut  monstrum  hoc  avaritiae  exularet  prorsus,  et  ne 
nominetur  inter  vos. 
217  Quid,  quod  necessitas,  non  solum  charitas,  quae  nullam 
habet  legem,  idem  videtur  quodammodo  extorquere  ?  Quod 
enim  apostoli  de  panibus,  idem  mea  sententia  de  pastori- 
bus  vere  dici  potest :  decern  millia  pastorum  non  sufficerent 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  527 

huic  regno,  ut  quaelibet  grex,  imo,  ut  bini  greges,  ununi  BOOK 
pastorem  habeant.  Et  hie  ergo,  quod  prudens  ille  pater 
familias,  Dominus  Jhesus,  fecit  de  panibus,  faciendum  no- 
bis est  de  pastoribus.  Quos  Dominus  dederit,  distribuendi 
in  multitudine.  Plures  etiam  exorandi  a  Domino  messis. 
Et  sane  numerum  eorum  quotannis  videmus  multiplicatum. 
Addo,  ut  brevi  non  est  dubitandum,  quin  cessantibus  mur- 
murationibus  nostris  et  litibus,  de  negotio  isto,  et  precibus 
potius  sursum  ascendentibus,  Dominus  ipse,  ut  olim  in  ter- 
restri  manna,  sic  in  hoc  spirituali  ma7i7ia  verbi  sui,  illud  ip- 
sunl  aft'atim  omnibus  preberet. 

Interim  illud  audeo  pronuntiare,  ad  Dei  gloriam,  et  vero- 
rum  pastorum,  in  hoc  opere  Domini,  exsuscitationem,  duo- 
decim  valent  et  sufficiunt  panem  Domini  distribuere  in  sep- 
tem  millia.  Non  legimus  cuique  turbag  suum  distributorem 
a  Domino  assignatum.  Hie  ego  credo,  inter  nos  deesse  po- 
tius manus  ad  accipiendum,  corda  ad  servandum ;  quam 
manus  ad  frangendum  et  distribuendum  panem  hunc  Do- 
mini. Hie  etiam  ego  credo,  quod  etiam  illie  in  evangelio, 
in  panibus  illis  Domini,  non  venter  plenus,  non  panes  in- 
tegri ;  sed  buccella  unica,  vel  micae  panis  Domini  (quas  so- 
las Canaanaea  ilia  postulavit  ad  vitam  filiae)  sufficient  ad  fa- 
mem  extinguendam,  imo  ad  vitam  aeternam.  Verbum  Do- 
mini jam  aeque  potens  ac  efficax  est  ad  vitam  animarum ; 
ut  fuerunt  panes  illi  ad  sustentationem  corporum.  Qui 
etiam  tantam  habent  fidei  mensuram,  tantam  plenitudinem 
spiritus,  tantum  zelum  ad  aedificandam  domum  Dei,  ut  bis 
in  die  Dominico,  ut  saepius  in  septimana  concionari  possint ; 
plus  aedificaturos,  mea  sententia,  et  profuturos  magis,  si 
mutarent,  auditores,  si  loca  alia  peterent ;  quam  in  eodem 
et  apud  eosdem,  semper  conciones  suas  haberent.  Piscatores 
praecones  suos  vocavit  Servator.  Illi  vero  non  semper  ejus- 
dem  ripae  parti  insistvmt :  mutant  stationes  suas  pisces,  qui 
hac  parte  fluminis  escam  non  attingerent,  alia  forte  cape- 
rentur  hamo ;  sic  est  in  captura  piscium  Domini. 

Hac  arte  etiam  piscatoribus  Domini  utendum  est:  ubi 
plurimum  prodesse  possumus,  ibi  Agenda  statio;  ibi  esca 
projicienda.  Superstitiosimulti  senes,obdurati  peccatores,  ^«- 


528  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   pistcB  refractarii :  non  interesse  volunt  sacris  concionibus: 
at  forte  interesse  volunt  nuptiis ;  crunt  in  baptismate  fide- 


jussores;  ad  amicos  in  diem  festum  congregabuntur :  ibi 
rete  suum  expandat.  Hoc  est  tempori  servire.  Hoc  est  siim- 
mse  prudentiae.  Quis  nescit,  quantam  praedam  jam  tum  da- 
bit  Dominus  Jesus:  licet  antea  multi  multum,  forsan  incas- 
sum,  laborarunt? 

Venit  Dominus  Jesus  qua?rere  ovem  deperditam.  Itidem 
et  ejus  discipuli,  ejus  servi  et  ministri  omnes,  quaerere  de- 
bent,  quod  est  deperditum  ;  non  uno,  sed  omni  loco,  ubi  erit 
spes  uUa  inventionis  vel  unius  oviculae,  vel  unius  drachmae. 
Non  est  morandum  hie,  donee  revertantur  oves,  vel  ut  pas- 
torem  exquirant.  Non  est  hie  eodem  in  loco  semper  habi- 
tandum.  Et  pedes  sic  peregrinantium,  sic  evangelizantium 
pacem,  sic  quaerentium  quod  est  deperditum,  speciosi  sunto. 
Illud  certo  certius  verum  est,  qui  talentum  suum- ad 
maximum  lucrum  exposuerit,  cum  venerit  Dominus,  maxi- 
mam  laudem  commerebitur.  Qui  reti  evangelico  plurimos 
pisces  complexus  fuerit,  hie  piscator  optimus.  Qui  multi- 
tudinem  justificaverint,  vel  multos^  (ut  habet  Daniel,)  hi 
splcndehunt  ut  stellce  in  Jirmamento.  Stadium  est  Domini 
ministerium.  In  illo  partes  prima?,  secundae,  tertiae.  Multis 
omnes  in  eodem  gradu  consistere?  pari  passu  ambulare? 
Pugiles  Domini  sunt  praecones  ejus  eandemne  palaestram 
omnibus  constituetis  ?  Operarii  sunt ;  an  eadem  onera  om- 
nium humeris  super  imponetis?  Alius  forte  valet  duos  la- 
pides  magnos  ad  structuram  adferre  facilius,  quam  unam 
alius.  Vultisne,  ut  non  vires  suas  hie  non  exerat.'*  Units- 
quisque  sicut  accepit  donum,  adinvicem  ministrent,  (inquit 
Petrus,)  ut  boni  dispensatores  multiformis  gratice  Dei. 

Gratia  Dei  multiformis  est :  talenta  ejus  decern,  duo, 
unum.  Secundum  gratiam  sibi  datum,  quisque,  cum  apo- 
stolo,  in  anteriora  se  extendat.  Enitatur,  ut  quam  plurimis 
prosit.  Exerat  vires  ad  summum  ;  ne  deficiat  a  gratia  Dei. 
218  Hie  ncm  anhelitus,  festinatio,  cursus,  sed  torpor,  fatigatio, 
somnus  damnantur.  Qui  deccm  habet  talenta,  prteficict  Do- 
minus decern  civitatibus.  Quis  ad  ista  idoneus .''  inquit  ali- 
quis.    Quis ?  nisi  cui  Dominus  vires  dederit.  Proportio  esse 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  529 

debet  inter  talentum  et  lucrum;  inter  gratiam  datam,  et    BOOK 
questum  inde  enatum.  

Hie  autem  quilibet  vires  suas  consideret;  ne  plus  oneris 
suscipiat  humeris  suis,  quam  sustinere  possit. 

Qui  pluralitatem  beneficiorum  venantur,  non  hoc  animo, 
ut  talenta  sua  exponant,  ut  prosint  plurimis,  ut  lucrentur 
multos;  sed  potius  ut  multum  lucrentur,  ut  prosint  suis, 
ut  thesaurizent  hie  in  terris,  ut  otientur,  exulentur,  opibus 
affluant :  hii  certo  certius  thesaurizant  una  iram  cum  auro 
suo,  in  diem  vindictae;  damnum  animabus  suis  cum  digni- 
tatibus  in  diem  Domini.  Isti  non  coenam,  mercedem,  coro- 
nam  cum  agno,  in  diem  nuptiarum,  sed  raaledictionem,  in- 
famiam,  gehennam,  cum  diabolo  et  angelis  ejus,  in  die  pae- 
narum,  pro  stipendio  reportabunt.  Et  talis  pluralitas  peri- 
culosa :  hoc  non  honos,  sed  onus  gravisimum ;  qui  care  ni- 
mis  emitur.  Caveamus  ergo. 

Illud  etiam  non  minus  verum,  qui  unum  beneficium  nan- 
ciscitur,  ut  amplectatur  prsesens  seculum,  non  ut  sequatur 
Jesum,  Demas  est.  Qui  episcopatum  desiderat,  ut  crumenam 
impleat,  non  ut  gregem  pascat,  Judas  est.  Qui  quaerunf 
quae  sua  sunt,  non  quae  Jesu  Christi,  licet  residentes  sem- 
per sint,  mercenarii  sunt.  Qui  sequuntur  Jesum,  ut  latibu- 
lum  sibi  acquirant,  vulpes  sunt.  Denique  qui  gregem,  vel 
unum,  ut  se  pascant,  ut  praeemineant  aliis,  ut  avaritia  vel 
socordia Domini  possiderent,  diaboli  sunt. 

Quare  hie  sibi  ipsis  prospiciant,  qui  ita  acerbe  in  non- 
residentes  invehuntur:  ipsi  non  sunt  extra  jactum  telorum, 
extra  periculum  hostis.  Caveant  ne  hie  item  labantur,  ne 
ingressum  dent  hosti,  ne  secure  degant,  et  se  prorsus  sartos, 
quod  aiunt,  et  tutos  existiment. 

Illud  vero  hie  testor  in  Domino,  nos  non  patrocinari,  vel 
probare  quorundam  inexplebilem  avaritiam,  qui  nulla  ha- 
bita  virium  suarum,  nulla  donorum  ratione,  nulla  cura 
gregis  Dei,  nulla  fratrum,  qui  hujusmodi  stipendiis  carent 
compassione,  tacti,  totqiiot,  ut  loquuntin-,  beneficia  in  ma- 
nus  rapiunt:  qui  hie  sibi  ipsis  nullum  modum  statuunt: 
qui  quater  in  anno  greges  suos,  vel  videre  satis  putant, 
nuUo  substitute  pastore  sufficiente;  qui  non  curant  pau- 

VOL.   III.   PART  TI.  Mm 


530  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  peres,  non  componunt  lites,  juxta  illud  in  suscepto  mini- 
'  sterio  suo  paene  votum  praestitum  Domino ;  qui  non  sunt 
exemplaria  gregibus,  sed  plane  peregrini  barbari  ovibus 
suis :  quorum  voces  non  cognoscunt,  et  non  vix  aliquando 
vultus :  tales  caecos  (siqui  fuerint)  avaros,  securos,  otiosos, 
non  pastores,  sed  idola  pastor um,  quicunque  tandem  fu- 
erint ;  non  probo,  sed  ut  hostes  ecclesiae  pestilentissimos,  et 
perniciosissimos  judico. 

Sed  ut  ista  mittantur  conscientiarum  negotia,  ut  hoc 
scrutinium  supremo  illi  judici  relinquatur,  ad  res  ipsas 
paulo  propius  accedamus.    Et  hie  una  vobiscum,  fratres, 

iCor.xiv.4.docemus,  et  profitemur,  regnum  Dei  non  esse  nee  cibum, 
nee  potum,  nee  vestem,  nee  carnem,  nee  crucem,  nee  ali- 
quid  istiusmodi ;  sed  pacem,  fidem,  gaudium  in  Spiritu 
Sancto.  Omnia  tamen  in  ecclesia  £vcr^Yii/.6vMs,  et,  quoad  ex- 
ternam  speciem  decenter,  et  non  ruditer  fieri  debent,  et 
Kara  Ta^iv  ;  ordine  quodam,  non  perturbate,  non  promiscue, 
ut  habet  apostolus.  Deus  noster  qui  ipse  indutus  est  de- 
core  ;  qui  appariturus  est  ex  Sion,  in  pulchritudinis  perfec- 
tione :  qui  ordinem  statuit  inter  Stellas,  inter  feras,  inter  ip- 
sas apes,  inter  omnia  opera  sua,  quae  ordine  etiam  suo  et 
vicissitudine,  nobis  etiam  multo  jucundiora  et  gratiora  sunt. 
Non  vult  in  domo  sua  ruditatem  ferinam,  agrestem,  appa- 
ratum  ordinem  nullum,  vel  inversum.  Sed  vel  hie  imprimis 
et  decorem  ilium  et  ordinem  inter  omnes  domesticos  suos, 
et  in  omnibus  requiret. 

Hinc  licet  dignatur  nos  audire  unanimiter  precantes,  in 
coelo  existens ;  vult  tamen  non  in  agro,  sed  in  templo  con- 
gregari.  Licet  lavare  nos  dignetur  non  precioso  aliquo  nec- 
tare,  sed  aqua;  non  vult  tamen  baptizandos  flumina  jam 
petere,  sed  aquam  in  domo  sua.  Hoc  jam  non  est  fide  fir- 
mata  ecclesia  sua  reffum  ac  resrinarum  lacte  nutrita  deco- 
rum,  nee  pelves  manibus  nostris  lavandis  formatas  vult  huic 
sacro  Usui  adaptari.  ^que  peccatum  est  mea  sententia, 
vasa  sacrata,  (quod  fecit  Balthasar)  usibus  nostris  profa- 
nare,  ac  nostra  vascula  fictilia  urnas  divinis  usibus  accom- 
modare.  Vult  Dominus  sua  sacra,  in  sua  domo,  a  suis  ser- 
vis,  suis  vasibus  non  alienis,  non  profanis  celebrari. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  531 

Pascit  nos  cibo  caelesti,  came  et  sanguine  Filii  sui,  sym-    BOOK 
bolis  panis  et  vini,  rebus  visibilibus  quidem,  sed  non  humi, 


Turcarum  more,  non  mensa  nuda  rusticorum  vult  nos  ipsa  219 
participare.  Quis  nostrum  sic  cibum  sumere  non  dedignabi- 
tur  ?  Ergo  mensa  ornata,  habitus  convivarum  externus  et 
corporis  et  vestis,  hie  decens  esse  oportet.  Si  muHerum 
orantium  habitus,  gestus  gravis  et  religiosus  esse  debet, 
quanto  magis  convivantium  apud  Dominum  ?  David  de  hoc 
convivio  sic  prophetavit :  Comede7-unt,  et  adoraverunt,  om- 
nes  pingues  terrcB.  Hoc  est  Davidis.  Et  cum  vobis  turn 
hie  caelestium  convivarum  genuflexio  displicere  debet.  Mi- 
nister orans  Deum,  alloquitur.  Mulierum  orantium  habitus 
gravis  esse  debet.  Et  annon,  ministrorum .?  Deus  hie  re- 
spicit  vestes  orantium,  convivantium  apud  eum.  Quid  tu- 
nica solum  tectum  eum  vultis  alloquentem  Dominum  quod 
vidi  ?  hoc  indecorum .?  Quid  si  utatur  veste  linea  ecclesia  ? 
Quid,  si  non  habeat  propriam,  aptam,  decentem.?  Quod 
multorum  vanitas,  multorum  curiositas,  necessitas  quan- 
doque  multorum  facit,  Vestis,  incessus,  risiis  declarant, 
quid  sit  liomo,  inquit  Ecclesiasticus.  Et  sane  vanitates  ves- 
tium  hie  multorum  etiam  ministrorum  vanas  mentes  demon- 
strant. 

Quid  annon  hie  tantum  ecclesiae  authoritatis  concedetis, 
ut  vestem  decentem  praescribat  ministro  sacra  celebranti .'' 
At  quamlibet  vestem  hie  scio  dicetis  praeter  istam  superpel- 
hciam.  Si  quamlibet  cur  non  istam .''  At  papisticae  effor- 
mationis  est.  At  hoc  non  est  probatum.  Quod  si  fuerit,  cur 
vosmet  Turcicas,  Italicas,  paganas,  profanas  formas  ves- 
tium,  certas,  agnitas,  induatis  ?  An  vestes  coinquinant  ?  An 
fides  sequitur  vestis  formam  ?  Si  sequatur,  ipsi  videte  ne 
conspurcamini.  Sed  non  sunt  papisticae  vestes  nostras,  sed 
potius  caelestes.  Hoc  vel  consimili  amictu  caelestes  cives  in 
scriptura  veritatis  induti  leguntur.  Danielis,  interpres  myste- 
riorum,  veste  linea  indutus  erat.    Minister  ille  Domini  qui  Dan.  x. 

•        lilzck*  ix.  4» 

in  excidio  illo  Hierosolymitano,  atramentario  instructus,  sig- 
navit  in  frontibus  omnes  servos  Dei,  veste  linea  indutus 
erat.    Cur  non  jam  etiam  qui  interpretantur  nobis  mysteria  ' 

sacra  simili  veste  ornentur.'*  Cur  non  qui  signans  jam  in  ec- 

M  m  2 


532  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  clesia,  non  atramento,  sed  Sancto  Spiritu,  omnes  salvandos; 
'  qui  scribunt  epistolas  Christi,  non  in  tabulis  lapideis,  sed  in 
cordibus,  in  ministerio  suo,  simili  veste  induantur?  Typus 
erat  minister  ille  certo  certius  ministrorum  nostrorum  :  sig- 
natio  ilia,  consignativonis  nostrae:  Jerusalem  ilia,  ecclesiae 
nostrse :  salus  ilia,  salutis  nostrse.  Et  cur  non  vestis  etiam 
ilia  ministri  illius,  inter  tantam  convenientiam,  ministris 
Acts  i.  nostris  non  correspondeat  ?  Caelestes  item  illi  praecones,  qui 
decent  apostolos  et  fideles  ascensum  Jesu,  et  item  reversio- 
nem  ad  judicium,  veste  item  alba  induti  sunt. 

Vestes  horum  omnium  non  frustra  nobis  describuntur. 
Cur  non  ministri  nostri  idem  docentes,  eodem  habitu  non 
vestiantur?  Cur  dicemus  hunc  vestitum  potius  papisticum, 
quam  caelestem  ?  Non  lineae,  sed  sericeae ;  non  plana?,  sim- 
plices,  caslestes ;  sed  aureae,  magnificae,  regales  erant  vestes 
papisticEe.  Poculum  aureum  habuit  meretrix  ilia  in  manu 
sua.  Omnia  in  religione  ejus  ex  auro ;  omnia  sumptuosa, 
omnia  fastu  mundano  plena.  Ecclesia  nostra  quid  habet 
simile  ? 

At  dicet  aliquis,  nos  Dei  cultum  in  his  statuere.  At  ca- 
veat quid  dicat.  De  omni  verbo  otioso  reddemus  rationem. 
Ergo  de  falsa.  Mentiri  jam  peccatum  est :  et  portio  eorum 
Apoc.  XX.  in  lacu.  At  de  fratre,  in  negotio  pacis,  idque  ecclesiae,  non 
mentiri,  sed  falsum  testimonium  perhibere;  peccatum  est 
sine  dubio  gravissimum.  Usu  vestium  istorum,  voce,  scrip- 
tione,  quantum  possumus,  testamur  vobis,  nos  nullam  in  his 
cultus  divini  partem  constituere.  Et  annon  credetis  ?  Ves- 
tes istae  decoris  sunt,  ordinis,  unitatis ;  non  devotionis,  sanc- 
titatis,  religionis.  Hoc  nos  et  ore  et  opere  docemus,  et  pro- 
testamur. 

Libro  illi  precum  publicarum  in  quem  tarn  acerbe  invecti 
estis  subscripsistis,  baptizati ;  subscripsistis  juxta  ejus  for- 
mam,  saepius  sacra  Domini  participati.  Praxis  etiam  insti- 
tutionum  ejus  praesentia  vestra  in  precibus  ejus.  Illud 
Amen  quod  tam  sa^pe  repetiistis,  subscriptio  est  apud  Do- 
minum.  Et  cur  jam  manum  subtrahetis  .'*  Subscriptio  enim 
[quid]  nisi  consensionis  testatio  est  ? 

Et  hie  etiam  videte,  quantum  sit,  de  quo  tam  anxii  estis. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  533 

Subscribitis  cuique  rei  in  libro  illo  [non]  nisi  juxta  naturam    BOOK 
siiam.   DoctrincB,  ut  rei  certa?,  indubitatae ;  quae  mutari  non  ' 


potest,  nee  debet.    Cerevioniis  vero  ejus,  et  ritibus,  veluti  220 
rebus  mutabilibus,  quae  mutari  possunt;  si  ita  ecclesiae  et 
principi  visum  fuerit.    Quid  ni  ista  in  ecclesia  nostra  possint 
mutari,  veluti  osculum  pacis  in  ecclesia  apostolica ;  et  item 
unctio  ilia  externa  ? 

Sed  ut  finem  faciam,  rogo  in  Domino,  ut  pacem  perse- 
quamini :  extirpetis  peccatum :  evangelistarum  opera  perfi- 
ciatis ;  ut  de  rebus  his  levibus,  externis  non  amplius  liti- 
getis ;  ut  regnum  Dei  propagetis  ut  causum  cum  causa,  in 
his  controversiis  nostris,  non  personas,  peccata,  naevos  fra- 
trum,  cum  causis  panderetis.  Quid  vobis  cum  fratre  labente, 
ut  judicis  partes  suscipiatis  ?  Domino  suo  stat,  aut  cadit. 
Jungamus  dextras  in  plantatione  fidei,  in  inculcatione  bono- 
rum  operum,  in  Jesuitarum  profligatione.  Hoc  est  satis 
operis  pro  nobis.  Alter  alter ius  oiiera  portemus :  et  sic 
adimpleamus  legem  Christi.  Diligamas  mutuo :  et  sic  cog- 
noscent  omnes  nos  ejus  esse  discipulos. 

Quod  dignetur  ille  operari  in  cordibus  nostris  per  Sanc- 
tum Spiritum  suum,  qui  operatur  omnia  in  omnibus,  Do- 
minus  Jesus.  Cui  cum  Deo  Patre,  et  Sancto  Spiritu,  sit 
omnis  laus,  honor,  gloria,  salus  et  imperium,  et  nunc  et  in 
omnem  aeternitatem.    Amen. 


Number  L. 

T%e  queen,  upon  apprehension  of  the  Spanish  invasion ; 
her  letter  sent  to  all  the  lord  lieutenants  of  all  the  coun- 
ties, to  make  large  preparations  Jhr  defence.    Her  letter 
to  the  lord  marquis  of  Winchester,  and  to  the  earl  of 
Sussex,  Jbr  Hampshire,  was  asjhlloweth : 
By  the  queen. 
Elizabeth  R. 
RIGHT  trusty  and  right  well  beloved  cousins,  wee  grete  Cott.  lib. 
you  well.    Wheras  heretofore  upon  the  advertisement,  from    "^>    •    • 
time  to  time,  and  from  sundry  places,  of  the  great  prepara- 
tions of  forein  forces  made,  with  a  full  intent  to  invade  this 

M  m  3 


534  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  our  realm,  and  other  our  dominions;  we  gave  our  direc- 
'  tions  unto  you  for  the  preparing  of  our  subjects  within  your 
heutenancy,  to  be  in  a  readiness  for  defence  against  any 
attempts  that  might  be  made  against  us  and  our  reahn ; 
which  our  directions  wee  find  so  well  performed,  that  wee 
cannot  but  receive  great  contentment  thereby,  both  in  re- 
spect of  your  careful  procedings  therein,  and  also  of  the 
great  willingness  of  our  people  in  general  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  that  wherunto  they  were  required,  shewing  thereby 
their  great  love  and  loyalty  towards  us,  which  as  wee  ac- 
cept most  thankfully  at  their  hands;  acknowledging  our 
selves  infinitely  bound  to  Almighty  God,  in  that  it  hath 
pleased  him  to  bless  us  with  so  loving  and  dutiful  subjects ; 
so  would  we  have  you  make  it  known  unto  them  upon  our 
behalf. 

Forasmuch  as  we  find  the  same  intention,  not  only  of  in- 
vading, but  of  making  a  conquest  also  of  this  our  realm, 
now  constantly  more  and  more  detected,  and  confirmed,  as 
a  matter  fully  resolved  on,  an  army  being  allready  put  to 
the  sea  for  that  purpose,  (which  we  doubt  not  but  by  Gods 
goodness  shall  prove  frustrate ;)  we  have  therfore  thought 
meet  to  will  and  require  you  forthwith,  with  as  much  con- 
venient speed  as  you  may,  to  call  together,  at  some  conve- 
nient place  or  places,  the  best  sort  of  gentlemen  under  your 
lieutenancy,  and  to  declare  unto  them,  that  considering 
these  great  preparations  and  arrogant  threatnings,  now 
221  burst  out  in  action  upon  the  seas,  tending  to  a  conquest; 
wherin  every  mans  particular  state  is  in  the  highest  degree 
to  be  touched,  in  respect  of  country,  liberty,  wife,  children, 
lands,  life,  and  (that  which  is  especially  to  be  regarded)  for 
the  profession  of  the  true  and  sincere  religion ;  laying  be- 
fore them  the  infinite  and  unspeakable  miseries  that  fall 
out  upon  any  such  accident  and  change.  Which  miseries 
are  evidently  seen  by  the  fruits  of  the  hard  and  cruel  go- 
vernment that  is  holden  in  coimtries  not  far  distant,  where 
such  change  doth  happen,  (whatsoever  pretence  is  other- 
wise given  forth  for  the  cause  of  religion ;)  we  do  look  that 
the  most  part  of  them  should  have,  upon  this  instant  extra- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  535 

ordinary  occasion,  a  larger  proportion  of  furniture,  both  for    BOOK 
liorsemen  and  footmen,  but  especially  horsemen,  than  hath  ' 

been  certify ed.  Thereby  to  be  in  their  best  strength  against 
any  attempt  whatsoever.  Or  to  be  employed  both  about  our 
own  person  or  otherwise ;  as  they  shall  have  knowledge 
given  unto  them.  The  number  of  larger  proportion  assoon 
as  you  shall  know,  we  require  you  to  signify  to  our  privy 
council.  Hereunto  as  we  doubt  not  but  by  your  good  en- 
deavours they  will  be  the  rather  conformable ;  so  also  we 
assure  our  selves,  that  Almighty  God  will  so  bless  these 
their  loyal  hearts  born  towards  us,  their  loving  sovereign, 
and  their  natural  country,  that  all  the  attempts  of  any 
enemy  whatsoever  shall  be  made  void,  and  frustrate  to  their 
confusion,  your  comforts,  and  to  Gods  high  glory.  Given 
under  our  signet,  at  our  manour  of  Grenewich,  the  xviiith 
day  of  June,  1588,  the  xxxth  year  of  our  reign. 


Number  LI. 
An  account  of  the  Spanish  armada,  that  invaded  England 
anno  1588,-  thei7-  number  of  galleons,  ships,  pinnaces, 
zabres,  S^-c.  together  with  their  burdens,  soldiers,  ma- 
riners, munition,  weapons,  artillery,  and  other  furniture 
of  war,  brought  with  them:  talcenjrom  a  Spanish  book, 
by  order  published.    Briejly  here  set  down. 

Squadron  of  the  galleons  of  Portugal. 

CONSISTED  of  12  vessels.    Wherof  the  first  was  the  Feiicisslme 
galleon  of  S.  Mark,  captain  general  of  the  army,  of  1000 
tunns;  carrieth  177  mariners,  300  soldiers,  chosen  men,  50 
pieces  of  canon  ;  bullets,  powder,  lead,  corde,  and  all  that 
which  is  needful,  &c. 

These  12  vessels,  (wherof  10  are  galleons,  and  2  zabres) 
in  all  make  7737  tunns.  And  there  are  imbarked  in  them 
3330  soldiers,  footmen,  and  1230  mariners:  which  are  in 
sum  4624  men.  And  they  cary  350  great  pieces ;  and  all 
that  which  is  necessary  to  the  rest,  as  bullets,  powder, 
match,  lead,  &c. 

M  m  4 


AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    The  army  of  Biscay^  of  "which  is  captain  general  Juan 
'  Marlines  ofRicalda. 


In  this  squadron  are  14  ships,  ten  of  them  great,  and  4 
pinnaces:  which  are  of  6567  tunns  of  burthen.  In  the 
which  ships  be  embarked  2037  souldiers,  862  mariners ;  and 
260  great  pieces  of  canon ;  119000  bullets ;  467  quintals  of 
powder,  140  of  lead,  89  of  match. 
222  The  army  of  the  gallies  qfCastille ;  of  the  which  is  general 
Jaques  Flores  de  Valdes. 

There  is  in  this  squadron  14  gallions  and  ships,  and  2 
pinnaces,  which  bear  8714  tunns.  In  them  are  embarked 
2458  soldiers,  1719  mariners;  which  are  in  all  4177:  and 
348  great  pieces ;  powder,  bullet,  lead,  match,  &c.  as  they 
shall  need. 

The  army  of  the  ships  of  Andalousie  ;  qfzvhich  is  captain 
don  Ped?'o  de  Valdes. 

There  are  in  this  squadron  11  ships:  ten  great,  and  a 
pinnace :  of  the  burthen  of  8762  tunns.  In  the  which  are 
embarked  2400  soldiers,  and  800  mariners,  and  260  great 
pieces. 

The  army  of  ships  come  from  the  province  of  Gepoiizce ;  of 
which  is  general  Michel  de  Oquendo. 

There  are  in  this  squadron  14  ships;  wherof  10  great 
ships,  2  pataches,  and  2  pinnaces;  of  6991  tunns  of  bur- 
then.   In  the  which  there  are  embarked  2092  men  of  war, 
and  670  mariners.    All  cometh  to  2708. 
The  army  of  the  east. 

In  the  which  squadron  there  are  ten  ships :  which  are  of 
7705  tunns  of  burthen.  And  imbarked  in  them  2880  sol- 
diers, 807  mariners,  310  great  pieces. 

The  army  ofhidkes. 

Which  consisted  of  14  ships ;  which  are  of  10271  tunns. 
In  the  which  are  embarked  3221  men  of  war,  708  mariners, 
410  great  pieces;  and  their  necessary  provision. 
Pataches  and  zabres. 

There  are  in  this  squadron  12  pataches  and  zabres :  which 
are  of  the  burthen  of  1131  tunns.    In  the  which  there  are 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  SSH 

embarked  479  soldiers,  574  mariners;  and  there  are  193    BOOK 
great  pieces,  and  all  their  furniture.  .         — 

The  four  galleaces  of  Naples. 
In    these   are   873    soldiers,    468   mariners,    200   great 
pieces,  1200  slaves,  and  the  rest  of  their  furniture. 
And  Jour  gallies. 
Bearing  400  soldiers,  20  great  pieces,  and  888  slaves. 

The  general  sum  of  the  xohole  army. 
So  that  there  are  in  the  said  army  130  ships,  of  57868 
tunns,  19295  soldiers,  and  8450  mariners ;  2088  slaves,  and 
2630  great  pieces  of  brass  of  all  sorts. 

Moreover  and  above  the  aforenamed  130  vessels,  there 
are  20  caravels  for  the  service  of  the  above  named  army ; 
and  likewise  ten  salves,  with  six  oars  apeice. 

The  adventurers,  or  voluntiers,  noblemen,  and  gentle- 223 
men  of  quality,  and  others,  that  went  in  the  said  army,  and 
their  servants  that  were  able  to  fight.  Their  names  are  set 
down;  the  number  wherof  (to  whom  shipping  hath  been 
given  in  the  said  army)  were  124.  And  the  servants  brought 
with  them  456  bearing  armes  and  weapons. 

Then  follow  the  names  of  those  that  were  entertained  and 
in  pay,  in  the  said  army,  (wherof  are  4  or  5  Englishmen,) 
to  the  number  of  238,  with  163  servants. 

Moreover  such  persons  as  are  embarked  for  the  service 
of  the  cannon  are  167 :  consisting  of  a  lieutenant  of  the 
captain  general,  a  priest  major,  20  gentlemen ;  two  engi- 
neers, one  of  the  great  master  gunners  and  his  helpers ;  a 
physician,  a  chirurgeon,  an  apothecary,  a  great  master  car- 
penter, a  locksmith,  other  workmen,  smiths,  &c.  a  commis- 
sary of  the  moyles,  with  22  boyes  and  officers  servants. 
Persons  of  the  hospital. 
General  administrator  his  lieutenant ;  physicians  5 ;  the 
great  chirurgeon ;  4  other  chirurgeons ;  five  persons  to 
help ;  four  cures,  a  controwler ;  a  great  master ;  62  other 
officers  and  boyes  of  service :  which  are  in  all  85  for  all  the 
persons  that  are  in  the  hospital. 

Religious  men  which  do  accompany  the  said  army. 
Of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  of  the  province  of  Castile,  8. 


538  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Of  the  same  order  of  the  province  of  Portugal,  20. 
•  Friers  Capuchins,  Castillians,  29. 


Friers  Capuchins,  Portugais,  10. 

Castilhans  of  the  order  of  St.  Augustin,  9. 

Portugais,  of  the  same  order,  14. 

There  were  also  in  the  army,  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis, 
of  St.  Dominique,  of  the  company  of  Jesus.  In  all  180  re- 
ligious men. 

Provisions. 

Quintals  11000  of  biscuit :  which  sufficeth  to  nourish  the 
army  six  months. 

Wine  14170  pipes:  which  shall  suffice  for  the  said  6 
months. 

Quintals  of  bacon  6500 :  that  shall  suffice  for  the  same 
time. 

Goats  cheese,  3458  quintals. 

8000  quintals  of  fish. 

3000  quintals  of  rice. 

6320  septiers  of  beans  and  white  pease :  which  shall  suf- 
fice for  more  than  six  months. 

11398  pounds  of  oyl  olive. 

33870  mesures  of  vinegar:  which  shall  suffice  for  the 
provision. 

For  the  service  of  the  said  army  there  is  caried  a  great 
quantity  of  hogsheads  full  of  water ;  dishes,  cupps,  saucers, 
in  the  which  they  shall  part  each  portion :  links,  lanthornes, 
lamps,  lead  in  sheets,  neats  leather,  and  tampans,  in  case 
that  the  enemies  shot  do  some  hurt  to  the  ships,  and  quan- 
tity of  leather  baggs  for  powder;  torches  of  wax,  candles 
for  lanthornes,  cressets,  8000  Roman  bottles  of  leather,  for 
their  wine  and  water;  5000  pair  of  shoes,  and  11000 
bundles  of  cord. 

There  is  also  all  the  furniture  for  the  sea,  belonging  to 
the  canon. 

Moreover,  there  is  of  provision  of  overplus,  double 
wheels,  and  other  furniture  for  twelve  double  cannons  of 
battery,  and  for  21  pieces  of  field  pieces,  with  3500  bullets 
for   them.    Besides   the   provisions    that    are    here   above 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  539 

written ;  and  also  cables  for  ships,  pitch,  flax.  And  there  be    BOOK 
also  standards  antients  and  banners;  where  the  figure  of 


Jesus  Christ,  and  our  lady,  and  of  his  majesty  are  painted.  224 

And  for  to  bring  the  said  cannons  a  land,  they  cary 
moyls,  carts,  mantlets,  gabioris,  and  such  like  sorts;  and 
the  rest  which  is  necessary  for  the  said  purpose. 

And  besides  the  weapons  which  soldiers  have,  they  cary 
also  for  the  necessity  armes  which  are  here  vmder  writen. 

7000  gunns  with  their  furniture ;  a  thousand  muskets, 
with  their  furniture;  10000  pykes;  1000  partisans  and 
halbards ;  6000  half  pykes. 

Also  they  cary  of  overplus,  in  case  they  should  come  a 
land,  all  their  tools,  as  iron  crowes,  porters  baskets,  masons 
hammers,  tents,  sacks  for  the  pioneers  in  great  quantity. 

So  that  there  is  in  the  said  army,  the  vessels,  the  men  of 
war,  munitions,  necessary  furniture,  victuals,  &c.  which  are 
contained  in  this  discourse.  Made  in  Lisbon  the  20  of 
May,  1588. 

Afterwards  there  went  out  of  Lisbon,  toward  the  end  of 
June  last,  a  supply  of  an  army  in  good  furnitures;  con- 
taining fourscore  sayl  of  ships,  to  join  with  the  said  army. 


Number  LII. 
Litanidi,  et  jpreces  j)ro  JxBlici  successu  classis  regis  nostri 

Philijjpi  adversus  AnglioB  hereticos,  vercejidei  impiigna- 

toi'es.    De  mandato  serenissimi  principis  car'dinalis ;  cx- 

cudebat  Antonius  Riberius,  1588. 

Versic.  EXURGE  Domine.  Resp.  Et  judica  causam 
tuara  Kyrie  eleison.  Christe,  eleison  Kyrie,  eleison.  Christe, 
audinos;  Christe  exaudi  nos,  &c.  Sancta  Maria,  ora  pro 
nobis.  Sancta  Dei  genetrix,  ora  pro  nobis.  Sancta  Virgo 
virginum,  ora,  &c.  Sancte  Michael,  ora.  Sancte  Gabriel, 
ora.  Sancte  Raphael,  ora.  Omnes  sancti  angeli,  et  arch- 
angeli  Dei,  orate  pro  nobis.  Omnes  sancti  beatorum  spiri- 
tuum  ordines,  orate.  Sancte  Joannes  Baptista,  ora  pro  no- 
bis, &c.  And  then  naming  each  saint  distinctly  with  the 
petition  ora,  &c.  and  so  to  the  end  of  that  part  of  their 


540  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    Litany.     And  then  are  proper  Psalmes  appointed  for  each 


II 


day  in  the  week :  beginning  at  Sunday.  For  which  is 
Psahii  III.  Doinine,  quid  miiltiplicati  sunt,  qui  tribulant 
me  ?  Multi  insurgunt  adversum  me,  &c. 

Then  follow  certain  versicles  and  responses,  and  after  them 
some  collects  composed Jor  the  occasion.   Which  were  these. 

Da,  quaesumus,  ecclesiae  tuae,  misericors  Dens,  ut  Spiritu 
Sancto  congregata,  hostih  nullatenus  incursione  turbetur. 

Concede,  nos  famulos  tuos,  quae  sumus,  Domine  Deus, 
perpetua  mentis  et  corporis  sanitate  gaudere,  et  gloi'iosa 
beatae  Mariae  semper  Virginis  intercessione,  a  praesenti  h- 
bera  tristitia ;  et  aeterna  perfrui  laetitia. 

Ecclesiae  tua?,  quaesumus,  Domine,  preces  placatus  ad- 
mitte ;  ut  destructis  adversitatibus,  et  erroribus  universis, 
secura  tibi  serviat  hbertate. 

Deus,  omnium  fidelium  pastor  et  rector,  famulum  tuum 
N.  (quem  pastorem  ecclesiae  tuae  praeesse  voluisti)  propitius 
respice.  Da  ei,  quaesumus,  verbo  et  exemplo,  quibus  pr^e- 
est,  proficere ;  ut  ad  vitam,  una^  cum  grege  sibi  credito, 
perveniat  sempiternam. 

Quaesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  famulus  tuus  Philip- 
pus,  rex  noster  (qui  tua  raiseratione  suscepit  regni  guber- 
nacula)  virtutum  etiam  omnium  percipiat  incrementa.  Qui- 
bus decenter  ornatus,  et  vitiorum  monstra  devitare ;  et  ad 
te  (qui  via,  Veritas  et  vita  es)  gratiosus  valeat  pervenire. 
225  Deus,  qui  conteris  bella  et  impugnatores  in  te  sperantium 
potentia  tuae  defensionis  expugnas ;  auxiliare  famulis  tuis 
implorantibus  misericordiam  tuam ;  ut  haereticorum  et  om- 
nium inimicorum  suorura  feritate  depressa,  ineffabili  te  gra- 
tiarum  actione  laudemus. 

Deus  noster,  refugium  et  virtus  ade  piis  ecclesiae  tuae 
precibus,  auctor  ipse  pietatis.  Et  praesta,  ut  quod  fideliter 
petimus,  efficaciter  consequamur. 

Hostium  nostrorum,  quaesumus,  Domine,  elide  super- 
biam,  et  eorum  contumaciam  dexterae  tuae  virtute  pro- 
sterne. 

Libera,  quaesumus,  Domine,  a  peccatis  et  hostibus  tibi 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  541 

famulos  supplicantes  ut  in   sancta  conversatione  viventes,    BOOK 
nullis  afficiantur  adversis.  . 

Protector  noster,  aspice,  Deus,  et  propugnatores  tuos  a 
paganorum  et  haereticorum  defende  periculis.  Ut  ab  omni- 
bus perturbationibus  semoti,  liberis  tibi  mentibus  serviant. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  moestorum  consolatio,  la- 
borantium  fortitudo  ;  perveniant  ad  te  preces  de  quacunque 
tribulatione  clamantium ;  ut  omnes  sibi  in  necessitatibus 
suis  misericordiam  tuam  gaudeant  affuisse.  Per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum.    Amen. 

Vers.  Exaudiat  nos, omnipotens  et  misericors  Dns. 

Res]p.  Et  custodiat  nos  semper. 


[Number  LII.] 
The  miserable  condition  of  the  Spanish  Jleet,  Jlcd  to  the 

north  of  Scotland ;  and  scattered  Jbr  many  weeks  on  the 

seacoasts  of  Ireland. 

THE  fleet  was  by  tempest  driven  beyond  the  isles  of  Copy  of  a 
Orkney  about  the  first  of  August,  the  place  being  above  j^n  Bern, 
threescore  degrees  from  the  north  pole ;  an  unaccustomed  Jo  ^i"^"- 

C5  i.  dozn. 

place  for  the  young  gallants  of  Spain,  that  never  had  felt 
stormes  on  the  sea,  or  cold  weather  in  August.  And  about 
those  north  islands  their  mariners  and  soldiers  dyed  daily 
by  multitudes ;  as  by  their  bodies  cast  on  land  did  appear. 
And  after  twenty  days,  or  more,  having  spent  their  time 
in  miseries,  they  being  desirous  to  return  home  to  Spain, 
sailed  very  far  southward  into  the  ocean  to  recover  Spain. 
But  the  Almighty  God,  who  always  avengeth  the  cause  of 
his  afflicted  people  which  put  their  confidence  in  him,  and 
bringeth  down  his  enemies  that  exalt  themselves  with  pride 
to  the  heavens,  ordered  the  winds  to  be  so  violently  contra- 
rious  to  this  proud  navy,  as  it  was  with  force  dissevered  on 
the  high  seas,  west  upon  Ireland ;  and  so  a  great  number 
of  them  driven  into  sundry  dangerous  bayes,  and  upon 
rocks,  all  along  the  west  and  north  parts  of  Ireland,  in  sun- 
dry places,  distant  above  an  hundred  miles  asunder;  and 


542  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    there  cast  away:  some  sunk,  some  broken,  some  run   on 
•       sandes,  some  burned  by  the  Spanyards  themselves. 

As  in  the  north  part  of  Ireland  towards  Scotland,  be- 
tween the  two  rivers  of  Loughfoile  and  Lough  S  willy,  nine 
were  driven  to  land,  and  many  of  them  broken ;  and  the 
Spanyards  forced  to  come  to  land  for  succour  amongst  the 
wild  Irish. 

In  another  place,  twenty  miles  south-west  from  thence, 
in  a  bay,  called  Calbeggy,  three  other  ships  were  driven 
also  upon  rocks. 

In  another  place  southwards,  being  a  bay,  called  Borreys, 
twenty  miles  northwards  from  Gallowey,  belonging  to  the 
earl  of  Ormond,  one  special  great  ship  of  a  thousand  tunn, 
with  fifty  brass  pieces,  and  four  canons,  was  sunk,  and  all 
'  the  people  drowned,  saving  sixteen :  who,  by  their  apparel, 
as  it  is  advertised  out  of  Ireland,  seemed  to  be  persons  of 
great  estimation. 
226  Then,  to  come  more  to  the  southward,  thirty  miles  upon 
the  coast  of  Thomond,  north  from  the  river  of  Shennan, 
two  or  three  more  perished.  Wherof  one  was  burned  by 
the  Spanyards  themselves,  and  so  driven  to  the  shore. 
Another  was  of  St.  Sebastians,  wherin  were  three  hundred 
men,  who  were  also  all  drowned,  saving  threescore.  A 
third  ship,  with  all  her  lading,  was  cast  away  at  a  place 
called  Breckan. 

In  another  place,  afore  sir  Tirlogh  Obrynes  house,  there 
was  also  another  great  ship  lost,  supposed  to  be  a  galliass. 

These  losses  above  mentioned  were  betwixt  the  5th  and 
10th  of  September;  as  was  advertised  from  sundry  places^ 
out  of  Ireland.  So  as  by  accompt,  from  the  21st  of  July, 
when  this  navy  was  first  beaten  by  the  navy  of  England, 
until  the  10th  of  September,  being  the  space  of  seven  Avecks, 
and  more,  it  is  most  likely  that  the  said  navy  had  never 
good  day  or  night. 

Of  the  rest  of  the  navy  report  is  also  made,  that  many  of 
them  have  been  seen,  lying  off  and  on  upon  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land, tossed  with  the  winds  in  such  sort,  as  it  is  also  doubt- 
ed, that  many  of  them  shall  hardly  recover  Spain,  if  they 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


543 


be  so  weakened  for  lack  of  victuals  and  mariners,  as  part  of    BOOK 

II 
their  companies  that  are  left  on  land  do  lamentably  report.  ' 

This  was  written  Octob.  the  9th,  1588. 


Number  LIII. 

Ships  and  men  sunJc,  droxvned,  Ji'dled,  and  taken  upon  the 

coast  of  Ireland,  in  the  month  of  September,  1588. 

Counties.  Places  there.  Ships.  Men. 


Tyrconnel. 

Loughfoyle. 

1 

1 1 00  of  that    ship, 
and    others,    that 

"Sligo  Haven. 
Tyrcawley. 
Clere  Island. 

3  great  ships 

I 
I 

escaped. 

1500 
400 
300 

Connaught. 

.  Finglasse. 
^  Offartie. 

1 
I 

400 
200 

Irrise. 

2 

The   men    fled   into 
other  vessels. 

_Galway  Bay. 
"The  Shennan. 

I 
2 

70 
600 

Trayle. 

I 

24 

Miinster. 

J  Dingle. 
Desmond. 

I 
I 

500 
300 

LThe  Shennen. 

I  burnt. 

The  men  embarked 
in  another  ship. 

Total 

. .  .  17  ships. 

Of  men  5394. 

Afore  the  loss  of  the  foresaid  seventeen  ships  in  Ireland,  22'J 
there  perished  in  Jidy  and  August  jifteen  other  great 
ships   in   the  jight   hetxoixt   the  English  and   Spanish 
navies,  in  the  narrow  seas  of  England. 


First  gallies. 

Near  Ediston  by  Plimouth 
at  the  first  conflict. 

The  same  time  was  dis- 
tressed and  taken  don  Petro 
de  Valdes  ship. 

At  the  same  time  a  great 
Biscan  ship. 


Men. 


1622 


422 


289 


Unknown. 

Don  Pedro 
de  Valdes 
These  two  remain   in  taken. 
England. 


544 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 

. Afore  Callice  spoiled  the 

In  this  ves- principal  galleass  of  Naples. 

scl  of  Na-        i^  jj^g  conflict  was  sunk  a 

pies  don 

Hugo  de 

Moncada 

was  slain. 

Don  Diego 

Pieniental 

taken  in 

this. 


great  Biskain. 

The  gallion,  St.  Philip. 
The  gallion,  St.  Matthew. 

A  Biscain  wrecked  before 
Ostend. 

The  day  after  the  fight 
there  sank  two  Venetians. 

A  great  Biscain  forced  by 
two  of  the  queens  ships  to 
perish  at  Newhaven. 

Total  of  these  ships 

Total  of  both  these  losses 

Besides  many  ships  not 
yet  heard  of,  thought  to  be 
lost. 


Ships. 


T5 


32 


Men. 


686 


Unknown. 


} These  two  forced  into 
Flushing,  being  sore 
beaten  by  the  Eng- 
lish great  shot. 
Unknown. 


843 


Unknown. 


4791  men. 


10 1 85.  Whereof  there  are 
prisoners  in  England  and  Ze- 
land  at  the  least  1000.  Be- 
sides a  great  multitude  of 
men,  not  here  accounted,  that 
were  slain  in  the  fight,  and 
that  have  dyed  of  famine,  as 
by  the  examinations  appear- 
eth. 


228  Number  LIV. 

Sir  Francis  Drake  to  the  lord  treasurer.  Discovery  of  the 
Spanish  armada.  Their  preparations  to  receive  them. 
The  courage  of  the  English.  And  partic%darly  the  hid 
admiraVs  forwardness. 

To  the  right  honorable,  my  very  good  lord,  the  lord 
high  treasurer  of  England. 

Rt.  honorable  and  my  very  good  ]or(]. 

MSS.  Burg.      THE  xxxth  of  May  we  set  sail  out  of  Plymouth,  having 

the  wind  eastwardlie ;  which  continued  but  a  short  tyme : 

yet  nevertheless  all   men  were  so  willing  of  service,   and 

none  more  than  my  lord  admiral  himself,  that  we  endured 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  545 

a  great  storm,  (considering  the  tyme  of  the  year,)  with  the  BOOK 
wind  southerly  and  at  south-west  for  seven  days.  And 
longer  we  had,  had  not  the  wynde  come  westwardlic.  And 
that  so  much  as  in  keeping  sea,  we  should  have  bin  put  to 
leeward  of  Plymouth,  either  for  Portland  or  Wight.  Which 
places  had  not  been  so  meet,  either  for  the  meeting  of  the 
enemy,  or  relieving  our  selves  of  those  wants  which  dayly 
will  bee  in  so  great  an  army  of  shipps. 

At  our  being  at  sea  we  had  divers  intelligences;  but 
specially  one  of  most  importance.  Which  is  a  hulk,  which 
came  from  S.  Lucar  six  weeks  past ;  and  in  her  way  home- 
wards saw  this  day  sixteen  days  a  great  fleet  of  ships  which 
came  from  Lishborne,  having  the  wind  northerlie,  and  so 
coming  to  the  westwards :  which  the  skipper  and  his  com- 
pany judge  to  be  the  great  fleet  that  the  king  of  Spaigne 
hath  made  ready :  for  that  they  saw  so  many  as  they  could 
not  nombre  them.  They  say,  that  they  saw  150  or  200 
saile ;  and  yet  could  not  discover  the  end  of  their  fleet,  al- 
though they  lay  to  the  eastwardes,  and  the  fleet  to  the 
westwardes. 

It  is  now  to  be  looked  for,  that  either  we  shall  hear  of 
them  very  shortly,  or  else  they  will  go  to  the  Groyne,  and 
there  assemble  themselves,  and  make  their  full  randevous. 

I  assure  your  good  lordship,  and  protest  it  before  God, 
that  I  find  my  lord  admirall  so  well  affected  for  all  honor- 
able services  in  this  action,  as  it  doth  assure  all  his  followers 
of  good  success  and  hope  of  victorie. 

Thus  humblie  taking  my  leave  of  your  good  lordship,  I 
daylie  pray  to  God  to  bless  her  majesty,  and  to  give  us 
grace  to  feare  him.  So  shall  we  not  need  to  doubt  the 
enemy e,  although  they  be  many.  From  aboard  her  ma- 
jesty s  good  shipp.  The  Revenge,  ryding  in  Plymouth 
sound. 

This  vith  of  June,  1588. 

Your  good  lordships  very  ready 

to  be  commanded, 

Fra.  Drake. 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  N  n 


546  AN  APPENDIX 


^'iu^  [Number  LIV.] 


^-Q  A  prayer  used  in  the  queeti's  chapel,  and  other  places, for 
preservation,  and  success  against  the  Spanish  navy  and 
forces. 

O  LORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  with- 
out whose  providence  nothing  procedeth,  and  without 
whose  mercy  nothing  is  saved ;  in  whose  power  ly  the 
hearts  of  princes,  and  the  end  of  all  their  actions;  have 
mercy  upon  thine  afflicted  church ;  and  especially  regard 
thy  servant  Elizabeth,  our  most  excellent  queen.  To  whom 
thy  dispersed  flock  do  fly,  in  the  anguish  of  their  soules, 
and  in  the  zele  of  thy  trueth.  Behold  !  how  the  princes  of 
the  nations  do  band  themselves  against  her,  because  she  la- 
boureth  to  purge  thy  sanctuary,  and  that  thy  holy  church 
may  live  in  security. 

Consider,  O  Lord,  how  long  thy  servant  hath  laboured 
to  them  for  peace:  but  how  proudly  they  prepare  them- 
selves unto  battail.  Arise  therefore,  maintain  thine  o^vn 
cause,  and  judge  thou  between  her  and  her  enemies.  She 
seeketh  not  her  own  honour,  but  thine ;  nor  the  dominions 
of  others,  but  a  just  defence  of  her  self;  not  the  shedding 
of  Christian  bloud,  but  the  saving  of  poor  afflicted  souls. 
Come  down  therfore,  come  down,  and  deliver  thy  people 
by  her.  To  vanquish  is  all  one  with  thee,  by  few  or  by 
many,  by  want  or  by  wealth,  by  weakness  or  by  strength. 
O !  possess  the  hearts  of  our  enemies  with  a  fear  of  thy 
servants.  The  cause  is  thine,  the  enemies  thine,  the  af- 
flicted thine;  the  honour,  victory,  and  triumph  shall  be 
thine. 

Consider,  Lord,  the  end  of  our  enterprizes.  Be  present 
with  us  in  our  armies.  Terrify  tiie  hearts  of  our  enemies ; 
and  make  a  joyful  peace  for  thy  Christians. 

And  now,  since  in  this  extreme  necessity  thou  hast  put 
into  the  heart  of  thy  servant  Deborah  to  provide  strength 
to  withstand  the  pride  of  Sisera  and  his  adherents,  bless 
thou  all  her  forces  by  sea  and  land.  Grant  all  her  people 
one  heart,  one  mind,  and  one  strength,  to  defend  her  per- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  547 

son,  her  kingdom,  and  thy  true  religion.    Give  unto  all  her    BOOK 
council  and  captains  wisdome,  wariness,  and  courage ;  that  ' 

they  may  speedily  prevent  the  devices,  and  valiantly  with- 
stand the  forces  of  all  our  enemies :  that  the  fame  of  thy 
gospel  may  be  spread  unto  the  ends  of  the  world.  We 
crave  this  in  thy  mercy,  O  heavenly  Father,  for  the  pre- 
cious death  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


Number  LV. 
Spanish  letters  of  the  success  of  their  armada. 

I.  The  copy  of  a  letter  sent  unto  Spain  hy  Juan  de  Gama?- 
ra,  a  Spanish  merchant.  Dated  the  '3i\st  of  September, 
1588. 

THAT  the  English  have  lost  40  ships  at  one  encounter,  Answer  to 
where  they  could  not  fly:  the  which  was  in  Luxaten,  a ^"|,'^j"gj ^*' 
port  of  Scotland.     Unto  which  place  the  English  had  fol-  printed 
lowed  the  Spanish  armada  from  before  Calice.     And  they 
thinking  that  our  armada  had  gon  to  take  this  port,  got 
before  ours,  to  defend  it.     But  ours  seeing  themselves  so 
neer  the  English,  (and  that  they  could  not  retyre,  as  they 
had  often  don  before,  running  for  succour  to  the  English 
ports,)  had  them  now  as  they  would,  and  set  upon  them  so 
strongly,  that  they  sunk  20  ships,  and  took  26  safe  and  230 
sound  :  and  the  rest,  perceiving  their  destruction,  fled  with- 
out men,  all  rent  and  torn.     And  then  (it  is  reported)  that 
our  armada  took  the  said  port :  where  they   are  in   very 
good  harbour,  as  all  afiirme. 

Thus  is  the  news.  God  grant  them  such  success  as  is 
needful.  And  this  is  understood  by  a  post  that  is  come 
from  Calice.  And  that  it  is  commanded  in  England,  upon 
paine  of  loss  of  life  and  goods,  that  none  write  news  to  any 
place :  which  is  a  confirmation  of  the  aforesaid. 

II.  The  copy  of  a  letter  which  Pedro  de  Alva  (a  Spanish 
merchant)  wrote  from  Roan  unto  Spain  the  \st  of  Sep- 
tember. 

I  write  no  news  of  the  Spanish  armada,  for  that  they  be 
N  n  2 


548  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    varying,  and  I  desirous  to  write  nothing  but  truth.     Now 


II. 


by  news  (which  run  from  many  places,  from  Callis,  Deepe, 
Holland,  and  by  some  presupposings  from  England,  and 
other  places)  it  is  held  for  a  matter  most  certain  that  they 
have  fought  with  the  English  ;  spoiled  and  sunk  many  of 
them,  and  taken  others :  and  that  the  rest  (reported  to  be 
27  ships)  are  returned,  spoiled,  to  the  river  of  London, 
being  all  that  could  escape. 

With  this  post  there  goeth  one  from  George  Segum  of 
Callis:  who  saith,  that  masters  and  mariners  of  Zeland 
have  affirmed  to  the  governour  of  Callis,  monsieur  de  Gor- 
dan,  that  the  armada  is  in  a  port  or  river  of  Scotland,  called 
Triffla ;  where,  they  say,  there  may  ride  two  thousand  ships. 
This  is  the  common  report. 

III.  The  copy  of  a  letter  which  Diego  Pei'ez,  postmaster 
of  Logronno^  zorote,  in  cotifrmatioyi  of  the  victory  against 
England  in  the  ocean  sea,  dated  the  9d  of  September, 
1588. 

Ubi  supra.  This  day  is  the  English  news  confirmed  by  a  letter  from 
the  governour  of  Roan :  vho  writeth,  that  he  hath  in  his 
power  the  chief  pilot  of  captain  Drake ;  and  that  he  know- 
eth,  that  al  the  English  navy  was  utterly  discomfitted  :  25 
ships  sunk,  and  about  40  taken,  and"  Francis  Drake  pri- 
soner; having  chased  them  as  far  as  Abspurge,  and  put 
many  to  the  sword  :  saying,  that  there  was  found  in  Drakes 
ship  a  piece  of  25  spanns,  of  one  kintal  of  munition,  made 
on  purpose  of  one  only  shot  to  sink  the  admiral  of  Spain. 
But  it  pleased  God,  (tho'  she  was  hurt  therewith,  yet  she 
was  repaired  again,)  and  overcome  the  English  fleet. 

IV.  By  a  letter  from  the  postmaster  of  Bourdeaux,  written 
to  the  ambassador  in  France,  the  2d  of  December,  1588. 

Ubi  supra.  Since  the  writing  hereof  is  arrived  a  Scottish  man :  who 
saith,  that  all  the  Spanish  armada  are  harboured  in  Scot- 
land :  and  that  the  Scots  have  taken  ainnes  against  Eng- 
land. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  549 

Number  LVI.  ^^^^^ 


August  the  5th,  1588.    Articles  for  the  examination  of  don  " 

Pedro  de  Valdes ;  taken  prisoner  in  the  defeat  of  the 
Spanish  armada :  in  several  questions ;  with  don  Pedro's 
anszvers. 

Don  Pe- 

Questions  propounded  to  don  Pedro  de  Valdez.  '^""'^ """ 

WHO  hath  the  kings  commission  ?  How  many  are  coun-The  duke 

sillors  to  the  general  by  the  kings  commission  ?  °      ^  '°^" 

If  the  general  should  miscarry,  who  should  succede  in  The  vice  ad. 

his  places  ? 

Who  is  the  admiral  general  ?  who  the  vice  admiral  ?  If  They  are  to 

they  should  miscarry,  who  should  succede  in  their  places.'^    to'anoth'er'* 

accordingly  as  they  are  now  placed. 

To  how  many  was  the  kings  will  for  landing,  and  follow-  They  were 
ing  the  invasion,  imparted  ?  Mon^ 

from  the  duke  of  Parma. 

Was  it  not  known  to  you,  that  the  king  about  Easter  ^^^^^ '^^^^^ 
last  sent  a  commission  to  the  duke  of  Parma  to  treat  and  » commis- 
conclude  peace  with  England  ?  granted. 

How  was  it  meant  that  this  army  should  precede,  if  theHeknoweth 
duke  had  made  peace  ?  °°3  7hfre- 

solutiotr:  but  thinketh  the  same  was  referred  to  the  two  dukes. 

What  opinion  was  had  of  the  king  of  Scots,  or  of  any  of  He  knew 
his  realm,  to  joyne  with  this  enterprize,  or  to  favour  it .''         ""  ""*' 

What  did  the  earl  Morton,  otherwise  called  Maxwel, 
promise  the  king  of  Scotland  ? 

What  opinion  was  had  for  any  landing  in  Ireland  ?  What 
men  of  Ireland,  of  title  or  value,  be  there  in  the  navy  ? 

In  how  many  places  of  England  was  there  had  opinion 
to  land  in  ?  And  what  succours  were  promised  to  be  had  in 
England  ? 

Was  there  any  promise  made  to  have  any  rebelhon  stirred 
in  England  ?  and  in  what  parts  ? 

What  opinion  was  had  of  the  power  of  England,  both 
by  land  and  sea,  to  resist  the  invasion  ? 

What  power  was  thought  should  come  with  the  duke  of 
Parma  ? 

N  n  3 


550  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        What  shipping  was  thought  that  the  duke  of  Parma  had  ? 
'  If  the  duke  of  Parma  had  come  to  the  seas  to  land,  who 


The  duke    should  then  be  the  general  by  land,  and  also  by  sea  ? 
Twobuikes      What  loss  had  the  navy  from  her  coming  forth  [when 
only  lost,     a  great  storm  happened]  untill  their  return  to  the  Groyne  ? 
Whether  was  not  there  a  disposition  in  the  duke  of  Me- 
dina to  have  returned  or  broken  off?  and  how  was  that 
altered  ? 

Upon  what  occasion  did  the  king  write  a  particular  letter 
to  himself,  [don  Pedro,]  and  to  whom  else  did  he  write  the 
like  ? 
The  Isle  of      What  opinion  was  had  by  seamen,  where  the  navy  might 
take  water,  either  in  England  or  France  ? 

Where  did  they  accompt  to  have  any  port,  either  in  Eng- 
land, or  France,  or  Flanders  ? 

If  the  navy  of  England  had  not  pursued  them  toward 
the  east,  whither  meant  the  Spanish  navy  to  have  made 
their  course  ? 

What  pilotts  have  they  of  knowledg  for  the  coasts  of 
England  ?  In  what  ships  went  they  ? 
232      If  the  duke  of  Parma  could  not  come  with  his  army  to 
the  seas,  what  should  the  Spanish  army  have  don  ? 

Whether  there  passed  any  advertisements  between  the 
duke  Medina  and  the  duke  of  Parma  ? 
Answered         If  the  Spanish  navy  had  not  prevailed  in  their  purpose 
this  summer,  where  should  it  have  wintered  ? 

For  how  long  time  was  it  victualled,  coming  from  the 
Groyne  ? 

Where  was  it  purposed  to  have  revictualled  ? 
In  what  state  was  the  water  of  the  navy  when  he  was 
taken  ? 

What  ayd  was  promised  them  out  of  France?  and  by 
whom  ?  and  out  of  what  ports  ? 
No  mean-        Whether  was  there  any  meaning  to  land  in  Zealand  or 
*"^'  Holland  ?  and  in  what  places  ? 

There  was        Por  how  long;  time  was  the  army  pavM  ? 

6  months  i        i    i  ,.-»,     i-  •  •        ,. 

pay  due  to        Whether  was  the  duke  of  Mcdnia  ever  m  any  service  for 

them.  ^]^^^  ^^,y,.j.  p 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  551 

What  number  of  ships  were  left  behind  in  Spain  of  men    BOOK 
of  warr  ?  ' 


Whether  was  there  any  purpose  in  Spain  to  second  this 
navy  with  any  more  shipping,  or  with  more  victuall  ? 

Who  are  the  principal  men  in  the  navy  of  knowledge  for 
sea  service  ?  and  who  for  land  ? 

What  determination  was  there  for  the  preceding  against  He  win  not 
the  queen  and  the  nation  of  England  ?  string. 

How  would  they  have  known  the  catholic  from  the  pro- 
testant  ? 

To  whom  in  the  land  should  favour  have  been  shewed  ? 

Who  should  have  had  the  title  of  this  crown  .'' 

Whether  should  the  nation  have  been  ruled  by  the  rulers 
of  the  English  nation,  or  the  government  changed  ? 


Number  LVII. 

Intelligence  sentjrom  Rome,  Liege,  and  Lisle,  to  the  lord 
treasurer ;  of  divers  matters  concerning  the  Spanish  ar- 
mada and  ¥ing  Philip.  And  his  purpose  of  sending  the 
queen,  being  taken,  to  the  pope. 

I  HAD  a  chamber  in  the  house  where  one  Joh.  DutcheMSS.  Burg, 
(some  time  of  the  [queen's]  guard,  now  mace-bearer  to  car- 
dinal Allen  at  Rome)  lodged ;  neer  to  Peter  Mountauro, 
wheras  the  said  St.  Peter  was  martyred.  And  as  he  and 
I  were  on  St.  Peters  eve,  one  year  now  past,  walking  on  the 
same  Mount,  on  purpose  to  behold  the  fire-works  that  night, 
as  well  out  of  the  castle  St.  Angelo,  as  other  places  of  Rome, 
(for  standing  there  we  might  se  most  parts  of  the  city,)  we 
fell  into  talk  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  armado.  And 
after  some  speeches  had  of  the  great  loss  the  king  had  in 
that  attempt,  he  told  me,  that  he  heard  the  cardinal  say, 
that  the  king  of  Spain  gave  great  charge  to  duke  Medina, 
and  to  all  the  captains,  that  in  no  wise  they  should  harm 
the  person  of  the  queen;  but  upon  taking  her,  use  the 
same  with  reverence ;  looking  well  to  the  same  custody  of 
her.     And  further,  that  the  duke  should,  so  speedily  as  he 

N  n  4 


562  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    might,  take  order  for  the  conveyance  of  her  person  to  Rome : 
'       to  the  purpose,  that  his  holiness,  the  pope,  should  dispose 


therof  in  sort  as  it  should  please  him. 

The  same  Dutche  and  I  beholding,  among  others,  the 
great  number  of  pictures,  as  well  of  emperors,  kings,  and 
queens,  as  others  of  the  greatest  nobility,  both  christned 
233  and  not  christned ;  and  of  some  dead ;  all  which  were  or- 
derly placed  in  degree,  (in  a  certain  place,  between  Castel 
S.  Angelo  and  St.  Peters  church  in  the  long  street  there;) 
Dutch  espied,  placed  next  to  king  Philips  picture  on  the 
better  hand,  the  picture  of  sir  Francis  Drake.  Wherat  rag- 
ing, (in  words  Italian,)  overheard  by  the  painter,  (or  some 
his  friends,)  and  hasting  to  the  cardinals  lodgings,  and  to 
him  informing  of  the  same ;  wherof  presently  came  some, 
as  sent  to  pull  down  the  same  picture :  it  was  before  Dutch 
his  repair  thither  again,  taken  away.  But  yet  the  poor  painter 
was  in  trouble  :  albeit  he  protested  he  knew  not  who  erected 
it  there,  or  who  took  it  down,  or  what  was  become  of  it. 

The  picture  of  her  majesty  was  not  among  them  ;  neither, 
as  an  heir,  is  permitted  to  open  shew.  Nevertheless  sundry 
Romans  have  it  in  their  chambers  in  secret.  As  one  Wil- 
liam, a  poor  man  there  maried,  (after  his  escape  with  Fox 
from  bondage  of  the  inquisition,)  told  me,  and  brought  me 
into  a  senators  house,  whose  vinerol  the  same  William  work- 
eth  in :  where  I  saw  her  majesty s  picture  at  large,  and 
costly  set  out  and  depainted.  The  poor  man  told  me,  the 
same  day  wherin  the  tryumphing  was  in  Rome  for  taking 
of  her  majesty  and  subduing  the  realm,  the  cardinal  made 
a  great  feast,  and  invited  and  had  at  the  same  all  English, 
Scottish,  and  Irish  men  in  Rome :  but  it  was  his  hap  not 
to  be  there,  being  at  his  work  in  a  vinerol. 

And  the  next  day  after,  Dutch  met  him,  asking  him,  why 
he  came  not  the  other  day  to  my  lord  graces  banquet,  as  all 
others  did,  in  rejoyce  of  the  great  victory  the  king  of  Spains 
forces  had  against  England,  and  of  the  taking  of  the  queen, 
his  dame,  captive.  Wherunto  when  he  answering,  that  he 
would  not  believe  it,  and  would  adventure  the  loss  of  liis 
ears,   if  it   were   true,   the   same    Dutch  informed  of  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  553 

speeches;  and  the  poor  man  was  checked,  and  had  been  ill    BOOK 

dealt  with,  if  the  news  had  been  true.  ' 

At  Liege,  upon  some  occasion  of  talk,  as  well  of  your 
honour,  as  some  others  of  her  majestys  privy  council ;  and 
how  by  your  policy  and  wlsdome  your  loi'dship  and  the 
rest  ovei'-reached  still  the  king  of  Spain,  and  all  his  many 
counsils  and  counsillors  in  all  matters :  the  council  of  Spain 
procrastinate  and  delay,  not  putting  in  execution  their  de- 
terminations :  the  counsil  of  England  using  expedition  in 
all  their  intentions:  the  couticil  of  Spain  giving  out  now 
what  they  will  do  or  put  in  execution  a  year  hence:  the 
council  in  England  at  present  execution  of  their  determina- 
tion, before  any  speech  in  public  be  had  or  blown  abroad. 
And  thus  the  expedition  of  the  one  overmatcheth  the  long 
temporizing  of  the  other. 

At  which  time  of  talk,  D.  D.  said,  he  could  not  more 
aptly  compare  the  lord  treasurer  of  England  to  any  man, 
than  to  a  waterman  of  the  Thames ;  whose  affair  is  to  look 
one  way  and  row  another.  When  he  is  to  work,  or  to  com- 
pass any  matter  of  importance,  he  will  give  out  matter  cary- 
ing  great  shew  of  reason,  that  the  same  shall  and  must  of 
necessity  sort  to  the  end  and  effect  of  what  the  ears  of  men 
are  filled  with  by  that  his  course  of  invention  and  policy. 
And  while  ey  is  had  upon  the  same,  and  means  working  to 
cross  as  much,  then  he  putteth  in  execution  a  contrary  de- 
termination, and  hazzards  or  effects  the  same  before  it  be 
revealed ;  wherby  prevention  might  or  -can  be  had.  By 
which  course  of  policy,  with  his  expedition  in  all  his  actions, 
together  with  his  long  time  of  continuance  in  place  of  go- 
vernment, and  having  wit  at  wil,  he  is  so  experienced  and 
grounded,  with  so  deep  a  judgment,  as  his  piersing  ey  fore- 
sees and  looks  into  all  accidents  and  sequences  that  may 
prejudice  or  further  his  purposes  and  intentions  in  any 
matter  he  takes  in  hand,  or  is  to  be  handled  in  government 
of  the  realm,  and  practised,  and  followed  against  any  other 
state. 

Upon  St.  Nicolas  day  last,  being  then  kept  festival,  I 
dined  in  Lisle  with  D.  Marshal,  [a  Scotch  priest.]    Among 


554  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    Other  talk  he  said,  it  was  time  now  for  the  king  of  Scots  to 
advise  himself  well,  and  to  cast  his  ey  upon  the  apparent 


hazzard  wherin  the  king  of  Navarr  [a  protestant]  standeth 
of  loss  of  the  crown  of  France :  lest  he  come  also  in  like 
234 predicament^  not  only  for  Scotland,  but  also  for  his  claime 
and  interest  unto  the  crown  of  England  ;  both  which,  no 
doubt,  but  he  shall  loose  too,  after  the  king  of  Spain  hath 
established  a  catholic  king  in  France:  unless  he  reform 
himself  and  his  realm  in  matter  of  religion,  and  yield  to  the 
obeisance  of  the  church  of  Rome,  and  profession  of  the 
same.  We  were  in  this  country,  saith  he,  [the  said  Dr. 
Marshal,]  in  some  comfort,  hearing  that  a  course  and  full 
determination  was  had  and  taken,  [and  perhaps  a  Spanish 
invasion  of  Scotland,]  wherby  upon  great  likelihood  he 
might  be  drawn  to  reformation,  and  other  purposes  in  the 
catholic  cause,  and  for  our  return  into  our  country.  But 
we  hear  not  that  the  same  is  put  in  execution.  Pope  Sixtus 
promised  to  disburse  some  summs  of  mony  to  be  used  in 
that  affair.  But  what  is  or  shall  be  don  therein,  I  cannot 
learn,  nor  yet  think  in  hast  any  matter  to  purpose  therof 
will  be  forwarded  ;  such  variance  is  among  them  in  Rome, 
since  the  said  Sixtus  dyed. 

These  before  recited,  and  the  like  speeches,  I  have  heard 
among  them,  beside  their  talk  and  opinion  of  the  king  of 
Spain,  now  of  late.  Of  whom  the  most  part  and  wisest 
sort  despair  of  all  hope  in  him,  that  may  sort  to  their  lik- 
ing; unless  he  gain  victory  against  Navarr,  as  they  term 
him.  Whereof  also  they  make  doubt  greatly,  as  fearing 
England,  Scotland,  and  the  Germaine  princes  will  afford 
him  aid. 

^ 

[Number  LVII.] 

An  account  of  the  proceedings  betxveen  Spain  and  England, 

beginning  at  the  access  qfqueoi  Elizabeth  to  the  crown. 

In  answer  to  a  libel. 

MSS.  Burg.      HER  majesty  at  her  coming  to  the  crown  found  her 

realm  intangled  with  the  war  of  France  and  Scotland,  her 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  555 

mightiest  and  neerest  neibours.  Which  warrs  were  grounded   BOOK 
onely  upon  the  Spaniards  quarel.     But  the  pursuit  of  them  ' 

had  lost  England  the  town  of  Calais :  which  from  the 
year  of  Edward  III.  had  been  possessed  by  the  kings  of 
England.  Now  there  was  a  meeting  neer  Dorleas,  towards 
the  end  of  queen  Maries  reign,  between  the  commissioners 
of  France,  Spain,  and  England :  and  some  overtures  of 
peace  were  made,  but  broke  off  upon  the  article  of  the  res- 
titution of  Calais.  After  queen  Maries  death,  the  king  of 
Spain  thinking  himself  discharged  of  that  difficulty,  tho'  in 
honour  he  was  no  less  bound  to  stand  to  it  than  before,  re- 
newed the  like  treaty  ;  wherin  her  majesty  concorded.  So 
as  the  commissioners  for  the  said  princes  met  at  Chasteau 
Cambresy,  neer  Cambray. 

In  the  proceding  of  which  treaty  it  is  ti'ue,  that  at  the 
first  the  commissioners  of  Spain,  for  form  and  in  demon- 
stration only,  pretended  to  stand  firm  upon  the  demand  of 
Calais ;  but  it  was  discovered  indeed  that  the  kings  meaning 
was,  that  after  some  ceremonious  and  perfunctory  insisting 
therupon,  to  grow  apart  to  a  peace  with  the  French,  exclud- 
ing her  majesty ;  and  so  to  leave  to  make  her  own  peace, 
after  her  people  had  made  his  warrs.  Which  covert  dealing 
being  politicly  lookt  into,  her  majesty  had  reason,  being 
newly  invested  in  her  kingdom,  and  of  her  own  inclination 
being  affected  to  peace,  to  conclude  the  same  with  such 
conditions  as  she  mought.  And  yet  the  king  of  Spain  in 
his  dissimulation  had  so  much  advantage,  as  she  was  fain  to 
do  it  in  a  treaty  apart  with  the  French.  Wherby  to  one 
that  is  not  informed  of  the  counsils  and  secrets  of  state, 
as  they  past,  it  should  seem  to  be  a  voluntary  agreement  of 
her  majesty,  where  the  king  of  Spain  would  be  party. 
Wheras  indeed  he  left  her  no  other  choice.  And  this  was 
the  first  assay  and  earnest  penny  of  that  kings  good  affec- 
tion to  her  majesty. 

About  the  same  time,  when  the  king  was  solicited  to  re- 235 
new  such  treaties  and  leagues  as  had  past  between  the  two 
crownes  of  Spain  and  England,  and  by  the  lord  Cobham 
sent  unto  him,  to  acquaint  him  with  the  death  of  queen 


556  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Mary,  and  after  by  sir  Thomas  Chaloner  and  sir  Thomas 
'  Chamberlain  successively,  ambassadors  resident  in  his  Low 
Countries,  Avho  had  orders  divers  times,  during  their  charge, 
to  make  overtures  therof,  both  unto  the  king  and  certain 
principal  persons  about  him  ;  and  (these  former  motions 
taking  no  effect)  by  viscount  Mountague  and  sir  Tho.  Cham- 
berlain, sent  into  Spain  in  the  year  1560 ;  no  other  answer 
could  be  had  or  obtained  of  that  king;,  but  that  the  treaties 
did  stand  in  as  good  force  to  all  intents  as  new  ratifications 
could  make  them.  An  answer  strange  at  that  time,  but 
very  conformable  to  his  procedings  since :  which  belike 
even  then  were  closely  hatching  in  his  own  breast.  For  had 
he  not  at  that  time  some  hidden  alienation  of  mind  and  de- 
sign of  an  enemy  towards  her  majesty,  so  wise  a  king  could 
not  be  ignorant,  that  the  renewing  and  ratifying  of  treaties 
between  princes  and  estates  do  add  a  great  life  and  force, 
both  of  assurance  to  the  parties  themselves,  and  countenance 
and  reputation  to  the  world  besides  :  and  have  for  that 
cause  been  commonly  and  necessarily  used  and  pi'actised. 

In  the  message  of  vicount  Mountague  it  was  also  con- 
tained, that  he  should  crave  the  kings  counsil  and  assistance 
according  to  amity  and  good  intelligence,  upon  discovery  of 
certain  pernicious  plots  of  the  house  of  Guise  to  annoy  this 
realm  by  the  way  of  Scotland.  Wherunto  the  kings  answer 
was  so  dark  and  so  cold,  as  nothing  could  be  made  of  it, 
till  he  made  an  exposition  of  it  by  effects  in  the  express  re- 
straint of  munition  to  be  caried  out  of  the  Low  Countries, 
unto  the  siege  of  Leith  ;  because  our  nation  was  to  have 
supply  therof  from  thence.  So  that  in  all  the  negotiations 
that  past  \vTith  the  king,  still  her  majesty  received  no  satis- 
faction ;  but  more  and  more  suspition  and  hard  tokens  of 
evil  affection. 

Soon  after,  when  upon  that  project  which  was  disclosed 
before,  the  king  had  resolved  to  disannul  the  liberty  and 
privilege  unto  his  subjects  the  Netherlanders  antiently  be- 
longing, and  to  establish  among  them  a  material  govern- 
ment, which  the  people  (being  very  wealthy,  and  inhabit- 
ing townes  very  strong  and  defencible  by  fortifications,  both 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  557 

by  nature  and  the  hand)  could  not  endure,  there  followed    BOOK 
the  defection  and   revolt  of  those  countries.    In  which  ac-  ' 


tion  (being  greatest  of  all  those  which  have  past  between 
Spain  and  England)  the  proceding  of  her  majesty  hath 
been  so  just,  and  mingled  with  so  many  honorable  regards, 
as  nothing  doth  so  much  clear  and  acquit  her  majesty,  not 
only  from  passion,  but  also  from  all  dishonorable  policy. 

For  first,  at  the  beginning  of  the  troubles,  she  did  impart 
unto  him  faithful  and  sincere  advice  of  the  course  that  was 
to  be  taken  for  the  quieting  and  appeasing  them  ;  and  ex- 
pressly forwarned  both  himself  and  such  as  were  in  prin- 
cipal charge  in  those  countries,  during  the  warrs,  of  the 
danger  like  to  ensue,  if  he  held  so  heavy  a  hand  over  that 
people,  lest  they  should  cast  themselves  into  the  armes  of  a 
stranger.  But  finding  the  kings  mind  so  exulcerate,  as  he 
rejected  all  counsil  that  tended  to  mild  and  gracious  pro- 
cedings,  her  majesty  nevertheless  gave  not  over  her  honour- 
able resolution  :  which  was,  if  it  were  possible,  to  reduce 
and  reconcile  those  countries  unto  the  obedience  of  their 
natural  sovereign,  the  king  of  Spain.  And  if  that  might 
not  be,  yet  to  preserve  them  from  alienating  themselves  to 
a  foreign  lord,  as  namely,  unto  the  French  ;  widi  whom 
they  much  treated ;  and  among  them  the  enterprize  of  Flan- 
ders was  ever  propounded,  as  a  mean  to  unite  their  own 
civil  dissensions;  but  patiently  temporized,  expecting  the 
sood  effect  which  time  might  breed.  And  whensoever  the 
state  grew  into  extremity  of  dispair,,  and  therby  ready  to 
embrace  the  offer  of  any  foreigner,  then  would  her  majesty 
yield  them  some  relief  of  mony,  or  permit  some  supply  of 
force  to  go  over  unto  them,  to  the  end  to  interrupt  such 
violent  resolutions:  and  still  mediate  unto  the  king  some 
just  and  honourable  capitulation  of  grace  and  accord,  such  236 
as  whereby  always  should  have  been  preserved  unto  him 
such  interest  and  authority,  as  he  in  justice  could  claim,  or 
any  prince,  moderatly  minded,  would  seek  to  have.  And 
this  care  she  held  interchangeably,  seeking  to  mitigate  the 
wrath  of  the  king  and  the  dispair  of  the  country ;  til  such 
time  as  after  the  death  of  the  duke  of  Anjou,  into  whose 


558  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  hands,  according  to  her  majestys  prediction,  but  against  her 
good  liking,  they  had  put  themselves,  the  enemy  pressing 
them,  the  United  Provinces  were  received  into  her  majestys 
protection.  Which  was  after  such  time  as  the  king  of  Spain 
had  discovered  himself,  not  only  an  implacable  lord  to  them, 
but  also  professed  enemy  unto  her  majesty,  having  actually 
invaded  Ireland,  and  designed  the  invasion  of  England. 

For  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  like  offers  which  were  then 
made  unto  her  majesty  had  been  made  unto  her  long  be- 
fore :  but  as  long  as  her  majesty  conceived  any  hope  either 
of  making  their  peace,  or  entertaining  her  own  with  Spain, 
she  would  never  harken  therunto.  And  yet  now  even  at 
last  retained  a  singular  and  evident  proof  to  the  world  of 
her  justice  and  moderation,  in  that  she  refused  the  inherit- 
ance and  sovereignty  of  those  goodly  provinces,  which  by  the 
States  with  much  instance  was  prest  upon  her :  and  being 
accepted  would  have  wrought  great  contentment  and  satis- 
faction both  to  her  people  and  them  ;  being  countries,  for 
the  seat,  wealth,  and  commodity  of  traffic,  and  affection  to 
our  nation,  most  convenient  to  have  been  annexed  to  the 
crown  of  England :  (and  withall  one  charge,  danger,  and 
offence  of  Spain  :)  only  took  upon  her  the  defence  and  pro- 
tection of  their  liberties.  Which  liberties  and  privileges 
are  of  that  nature,  as  they  may  justly  esteem  themselves 
but  conditional  subjects  to  the  king  of  Spain,  more  justly 
than  Aragon,  and  may  make  her  majesty  as  justly  esteem 
the  antient  confederacies  and  treaties  with  Burgundy  to  be 
of  force  with  the  people  and  nation,  rather  than  with  the 
line  of  the  dukes:  because  it  was  never  an  absolute  mo- 
narchy. So  as  to  sum  up  her  majestys  proceding  in  this 
great  action,  they  have  been  but  this,  that  she  hath  sought 
to  restore  them  to  Spain,  or  at  the  least  to  keep  them  from 
strangers,  and  in  no  wise  to  purchase  them  to  her  self. 

But  during  all  this  time  the  king  of  Spain  kept  good 
conformity  in  his  proccdings  toward  her  majest}',  breaking 
forth  more  and  more  into  injuryes  and  contempts.  Her 
subjects  trading  into  Spain  have  been  many  of  them  burnt ; 
some  cast  into  the  gallics;  others  have  dyed  in  prison  Avithout 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  559 

any  other  crime  committed,  but  upon  quarrels  picked  upon    BOOK 
them  for  their  rehgion  here  at  home.     Her  merchants,  at  ' 

the  sack  of  Antwerp,  were  divers  of  them  spoiled,  and  put 
to  their  ransome,  tho"'  they  could  not  be  charged  with  any 
partaking.  Neither  upon  the  complaint  of  Dr.  Wylson  and 
sir  Edward  Horsey  [the  queen's  ambassadors]  could  a  re- 
dress be  had.  A  general  arrest  was  made  by  the  duke  of 
Alva  of  English  men^  goods  and  persons,  upon  pretence 
that  certain  ships  stayed  in  this  realm,  laden  with  goods  and 
mony  of  certain  merchants  of  Genua,  belonged  to  the  king : 
which  mony  and  goods  Avere  afterwards  to  the  utmost  value 
restored  and  payd  back :  wheras  our  men  were  far  from 
receiving  the  like  justice  from  the  other  side.  Dr.  Man,  her 
majestys  ambassador,  received,  during  his  legation,  sundry 
indignities,  himself  being  removed  out  of  Madrid,  and 
lodged  in  a  village ;  as  they  are  accustomed  to  use  the  am- 
bassadors of  the  Moors:  his  son  and  steward  forced  to 
assist  at  a  mass  with  tapers  in  their  hands :  besides  sundry 
other  contumilies  and  reproches.  But  the  spoiling  and 
dammaging  of  a  merchant,  vexation  of  a  common  subject, 
dishonour  of  an  ambassador,  were  rather  but  demonstra- 
tions of  evil  disposition  than  effects,  if  they  be  compared 
with  these  actions  of  state ;  wherin  he  and  his  ministers 
have  sought  the  overthrow  of  this  government. 

As  in  the  year  1569,  when  the  rebellion  in  the  north 
parts  of  England  brake  forth  :  wherof  who  but  the  duke 
of  Alva,  then  the  kings  lieutenant  in  the  Low  Countries, 
and  don  Guerres  de  Espees,  then  his  ambassador  ledgier 
here,  were  discovered  to  be  chief  instruments  and  practisers, 
having  complotted  with  the  duke  of  Norfolk  at  the  same 
time,  as  was  proved  at  the  said  dukes  condemnation,  that  an  237 
army  of  10000  men  should  have  landed  at  Harwich,  in  aid 
of  the  party  that  the  said  duke  had  made  within  the  realm ; 
and  the  said  duke  of  Alva  having  spent  and  employed 
150000  crowns  in  that  preparation. 

Not  contented  thus  to  have  consorted  and  assisted  her 
majestys  rebells  in  England,  he  procured  a  rebellion  in  Ire- 
land :  arming  and  sending  thither,  in  the  year  an 


560  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    arclirebel  of  that  country,  James  Fitz  Morris,  (which  be- 
'       fore  was  fled,)  as  truly  to  speak  the  whole  course  of  molesta- 
tion which  her  majesty  hath  received  in  the  realm  by  the 
rising  and  keeping  out  of  the  Irish,  hath  been  nourished 
and  fomented  from  Spain.    But  afterward,  in  the  year 
he  invaded  the  same  island  with  Spanish  forces,  under  an 
Italian   collonel,    being  but    the   forerunner  of  a   greater 
power,  which  by  treaty  between  him  and  the  pope  should 
have  followed  ;  but  that  by  the  speedy  defeat  of  those  for- 
mer they  were  discouraged  to  pursue  the  action.     Which 
invasion  was  proved  to  be  don  by  the  kings   own  order, 
both  by  the  letters  of  his  secretary  Escobed  and  of  Guer- 
ras  to  the  king,  and  also  by  divers  other  letters ;  wherin 
the  particular  conferences  w'ere  set  down  which  past  con- 
cerning this  enterprize  between  cardinal  Riario,  the  popes 
legate,  and  the  kings  deputies  in  Spain  ;  touching  in  gene- 
ral the  number  of  men,  the  contribution  of  mony,  and  the 
maner  of  prosecuting  the  action  :  and  by   the   confession 
of  some  of  the  chiefest  of  those  that  were  taken  prisoners 
at  the  fort.     Which  act  being  an  act  of  apparent  hostility, 
added  unto  all  the  injury  aforesaid;  and  accompanied  with 
the  continual  receipt,  comfort,  and  countenance,  by  audi- 
ences, pensions,  and  employments,  which  he  gave  to  the 
traitors  and  fugitives,  both   English  and  Irish ;  as  West- 
merland,  Paget,   Englefield,   Baltinglas,    and    numbers  of 
others,  did   sufficiently  justify  and  warrant  the  pursuit  of 
revenge.  Which  either  in  the  spoil  of  Cartagena  and  San 
Domingo  in  the  India  by  Mr.  Drake,  or  in  inidertaking  of 
the    protection  of  the   Loav  Countries,  when   the    earl  of 
Leicester  was  sent  over,  after  follow^ed. 

But  before  that  time  her  majesty,  tho"*  she  stood  upon  her 
guard  in  respect  of  the  just  cause  of  jealousy  whicli  the 
sundry  injuries  of  the  king  gave  her,  yet  had  entred  into 
no  offensive  action  against  him.  For  both  the  voluntary 
forces,  which  don  Antonio  had  collected  in  this  realm,  were 
by  express  commandment  restrained,  and  offer  was  made  of 
restitution  to  the  Spanish  ambassador  of  such  treasure  as 
Mr.  Drake  had  brought  into  this  realm,  upon  proof  that  it 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  561 

had  been  taken  by  wrong.     And  the  duke  of  Anjou  was    BOOK 
(as  mucli  as  could  stand  with  the  neer  treaty  of  a  mariage, 
which  then  was  very  forward  betwixt  her  majesty  and  the 
said  duke)  directed  from  the  enterprize  of  Flanders. 


Number  LVIII.  238 

A  speech  in  parliament  an.  31.  regin.  against  a  bill  of 
subsidy  to  be  gi-anted  Jhr  Jbur  years,  in  order  to  a  pre- 
paration against  any  assaults  J'rom  Spain. 

WHEREAS  I  am,  tho\  unworthy,  a  member  of  this  MSS.  Burg, 
house,  and  zelously  desirous  to  conjoyn  my  self  by  consent 
in  all  good  procedings  with  the  body  therof,  I  have  hi- 
therto in  this  great  matter  of  the  subsidy  received  so  small 
satisfaction  for  the  direction  of  my  judgment,  that  unless  I 
should  manifestly  dissent  from  mine  own  conscience,  which 
neither  this  place  requireth,  nor  Christianity  alloweth,  I 
cannot  consent  with  the  bill  therin,  which  may  seem  to  have 
had  so  general  and  current  a  consent,  as  it  might  seem  su- 
perfluous to  offer  to  speak  to  it :  and  especially  at  this  time, 
after  the  engrossing  thereof,  after  the  resolution  thereon  by 
a  great,  grave,  and  wise  committee,  I  may  be  deemed  pre- 
sumptuous but  to  speak  against  this  bill :  whereby  the  ser- 
vice of  her  majesty  and  the  whole  realm  may  be  supposed 
to  be  hindred ;  it  may  be  thought  impious,  it  may  be  thought 
dangerous.  The  consent  of  the  greatest  part  of  this  house, 
as  I  take  it,  concludeth  all  the  rest  at  the  question,  but  ex- 
cludeth  none  in  the  arguins;. 

This  time,  I  confess,  to  be  somewhat  unseasonably  cho- 
sen, but  yet  is  now  time  to  speak,  or  else  hereafter  for  ever 
to  be  silent.  And  therin  I  do  somewhat  rely  upon  the  au- 
thority of  an  honorable  personage,  who,  at  the  putting  of 
this  bill  to  engrosing,  affirmed  it  in  his  experience  not  to 
be  unusual  to  have  a  bill  argued  upon  between  the  3d  read- 
ing and  the  question  2  or  3  days. 

As  for  the  service  of  her  majesty  and  my  country,  unto 
which  two  I  owe  all  subjection  and  duty,  I  am  so  far  from 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  o  o 


562  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    withdrawing  either  my  self  or  others  there  from,  that  my 
speech  shall  have   none  other  end,  than  the  advancement 


thereof;  neither,  as  I  hope,  shall  in  that  behalf  need  any 
other  apology  than  it  self. 

My  meaning  is  not  to  dispute  whether  it  be  lawful  to 
grant  a  subsidy  or  no :  for  then  our  Saviour  Christ  himself 
would  stop  my  mouth  with  his  answer  to  the  captious 
questionists,  in  the  xxth  of  Matthew.  For  sure,  the  very 
impression  and  superscription  of  our  mony  puts  us  in  mind 
to  whom  it  doth  appertain.  Neither  will  I  argue  whether 
it  be  necessary  to  grant  a  subsidy  or  not :  but  therin  con- 
tent my  self  with  the  example  of  our  Saviour,  who,  in  the 
xviith  of  Matthew,  paid  his  xxth  peny  out  of  his  fishes 
mouth  for  himself  and  Peter.  Nor  yet  whether  it  be  con- 
venient to  contribute  toward  the  necessary  exigences  of  our 
lawful  princes.  For  St.  Paul  teacheth  me,  in  the  xiiith  to 
the  Romans,  that  tribute  appertaineth  unto  them  of  duty, 
as  unto  governours  sent  by  God,  for  the  well  ordering  and 
guiding  of  his  people. 

But  the  question  wherin  I  endeavour  to  be  resolved  is, 
whether  it  be  necessary  or  convenient  for  us  at  this  time  to 
tender  unto  her  majesty  such  a  subsidy,  and  in  such  maner 
and  form,  as  hath  been  by  divers  heretofore  moved,  as  the 
purport  of  this  bill  off'ereth  unto  us:  that  is,  in  brief,  a 
double  subsidy  to  be  paid  in  four  yeai-s. 

And  first,  for  the  necessity  therof,  I  cannot  deny,  but  if 
it  were  a  charge  imposed  upon  us  by  her  majestys  com- 
mandment, or  a  demand  proceding  from  her  majesty  by 
way  of  request,  that  I  think  there  is  not  one  among  us  all, 
either  so  disobedient  a  subject  in  regard  of  our  duty,  or  so 
imthankful  a  man  in  respect  of  the  inestimable  benefits, 
which  by  her  and  from  her  we  have  received,  which  would 
not  with  frank  consent,  both  of  voice  and  heart,  most  will- 
ingly submit  himself  thereunto,  without  any  unreverend  en- 
239quiry  into  the  causes  thereof:  for  it  is  continually  in  the 
mouth  of  us  all,  that  our  lands,  goods,  and  lives  are  at  our 
princes  disposing.  And  it  agrecth  very  well  witli  that  posi- 
tion of  the  civil  law,  which  saith,  Quod  omnia  regis  sunt. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  563 

But  how ?  Ita  tamen,  ut  omnium  shit.    Ad  regem  enim  po-   book 
testas  omnium  pertinet ;  ad  singulos  proprietas.     So  that . 


altho'  it  be  most  true,  that  her  majesty  hath,  over  our  selves 
and  our  goods,  potestatem  imperandi,  yet  it  is  as  true,  that 
until  that  power  command,  (which,  no  doubt,  will  not  com- 
mand without  very  just  cause,)  every  subject  hath  his  own 
proprietatem  possidendi.  Whicli  power  and  commandment 
from  her  majesty,  which  we  have  not  yet  received,  I  take  it 
(saving  reformation)  that  wee  are  freed  from  the  cause  of 
necessity. 

Another  cause  of  necessity  is  the  dangerous  estate  of  our  The  danger 

1.,      •  ,      t»   '  •        1  1  of  invasion 

commonwealth,  m  respect  oi  invasion  by  our  common  and  considered, 
mighty  enemies:  which  reason,  because  in  my  hearing  it 
hath  been  the  principal,  and  almost  only  persuader  of  the 
bill,  requireth  a  more  sufficient  and  exquisite  answer  than 
perhaps  I  shall  make  unto  it.  I  have  before  acknowledged 
it  to  be  a  necessary  answer  to  move  all  to  unwonted  and 
extraordinary  contribution.  And  I  must  herein  needs  sub- 
scribe to  a  wise  and  learned  man  of  our  age ;  who  saith, 
that  they  he  pia^  quae  cum  civibus  imperantur  tributa,  sine 
quibus  civitas  ipsa  funditus  sit  interitura.  But  as  I  do 
assuredly  hope,  that  our  country  is  at  this  present  in  no 
such  desperate  and  dangerous  case;  the  very  teeth  and  jaws 
of  our  mightiest  and  most  malicious  enemy  have  been  so 
lately  broken,  and  the  sword  of  his  greatest  confederate 
more  lately  sheathed  in  his  own  bosome :  beside  the  hope 
which  may  justly  be  conceived  of  the  expedition  now  setting 
forward^,  for  the  defeating  all  their  plots,  and  disappointing*  Of  invad- 
all  their  devices  : — as,  1  say,  I  do  assuredly  hope,  that  our  jl^f^g  ^^ 
countrv  for  these  reasons  is  in  no  such  great  danger  as  it  is  ^P^*'"  ^^  s'"" 

Fr.  Drake 

pretended,  so  may  I  constantly  affirm,  that  altho"'  by  way  of  and  other 
concession  I  should  grant  it  to  be  so,  yet  the  subsidy,  re-  E°gi'sh. 
quired  by  this  bill  to  be  granted,  could  give  little  or  no 
relief  therunto.  For  as  a  pardon  comes  unprofitably  to  the 
offender  after  his  execution,  or  a  potion  to  a  patient  after 
his  death  or  recovery  to  health ;  so  if  the  stroke  of  Gods 
enemy  and  ours  be  likely  to  light  upon  us,  either  this  year, 
as  it  hath  been  here  affirmed,  so  the  next,  as  it  is  in  my 

oo2 


56*  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    small  judgment  more  likely,  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  all 
^^'       consent  with  me,  that  a  subsidy,  the  first  part  wherof  is 


not  to  be  paid  till  the  end  of  three  years,  (for  unto  that 
only  my  speech  hath  relation,)  can  serve  neither  for  pay  nor 
provision  in  defence  therof. 

Utilis  est  medicina  suo  qucB  tempore  venit, 
saith  the  poet.  And  sapientia  serUy  is  said  to  be  proxima 
stultiticB. 
inconveni-  And  thus  having  briefly  set  down  mine  opinion  against 
subsidy.  the  necessity  of  this  grant,  I  will,  by  your  favourable  pa- 
tience, with  like  brevity  declare  such  inconveniences,  as  I 
have  conceived  may  ensue  thereby.  It  is  not  unknown  to 
you  all,  but  most  sensibly  felt  through  the  whole  realm, 
what  charge  and  expences  the  commons  therof  were  this 
last  summer  driven  unto  by  preparation  and  provision  of 
armes,  horses,  apparel,  and  other  necessaries,  for  their  just 
and  natural  defence  against  the  pretended  invasion  :  you 
know,  that  since  that  time  a  payment  of  the  subsidy  last 
granted  hath  been  made  unto  her  majesty.  There  is  none 
of  us  ignorant  what  numbers  of  privy  seals  are  even  now 
dispersed  through  the  whole  realm,  to  the  emptying  mens 
coffers,  and  impairing  of  their  stocks :  with  what  readiness, 
duty,  and  goodwill  these  things  have  been  and  shall  be 
performed  by  the  subjects,  no  man  here  may  doubt.  Now 
then  to  bring  a  new  and  unaccustomed  continuation  of  pay- 
ments, one  to  role  in  the  neck  of  another,  sicut  unda  super- 
ierit  undam,  1  know  not  by  what  warrant  of  reason  or 
conscience  wee  may  do  it ;  especially  considering,  that  it  is 
not  a  matter  necessarily  imposed  upon  us,  as  I  said  before, 
240  but  voluntarily  to  be  offered  by  us.  Surely,  one  speaketh 
very  plainly,  and  saith,  Asini  est  clitellam  Jerre  libenter. 
But  I  will,  as  it  becomes  me,  use  more  reverence  in  this 
honorable  place,  and  say,  that  I  think  it  not  convenient 
that  we  should  lay  burthens  on  our  own  shoulders,  or  put 
shackles  on  our  own  feet. 

But  it  is  still  urged,  that  the  service  of  her  majesty,  and 
safeguard  of  our  own  selves,  is  provided  for  hereby.  Surely, 
by  your  honorable  patience,  I  will  attempt  to  prove,  that 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  565 

by  this  grant  her  majestys  service  shall  be  rather  hindred    liOUK 
than  forwarded,  and  our  selves  rather  endangered  than  se-  " 

cured.     It  was  very  gravely  and  wisely  delivered  unto  us 
in  her  majestys  presence,  at  the  beginning  of  this  parla- 
ment,  by  my  lord  chancellor,  Quod  tut'ms  Jide,  quam  ferro 
regnant  reges.     And  surely  if  auro  were  put  in  the  place 
of  Jerro,  the  sentence  were  notwithstanding  nevertheless 
true.    For  it  is  not  the  abundance  of  treasure,  nor  the  mul- 
titude of  possessions,  neither  the  infinite  number  of  men, 
which  maintain  and  establish  a  king  in  his  throne,  but  the 
faith,  love,  loyalty,  and  contentment  of  his  people  and  sub- 
jects, which  as  her  majesty  hath  hitherto,  from  her  first 
auguration,  most  deservedly  had,  and   that  as  fully  and 
amply  as  ever  had  any  prince  in  Europe  ;  so  were  it  greatly 
to  be  lamented,   that  now  through  our  debates  any  such 
discontents  should  be  bred  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  her 
people;  wherby   their  accustomed   affections   towards  her 
might  receive  the  least  diminution.    And  surely,  whosoever 
they  be,  that  by  new  and  strange  exactions  on  the  people 
shall  go  about  to  fill  up  the  princes  coffers,  may  perhaps 
please   the   prince   by   serving  his  turn  for   the  time,  but 
shall  in  the  end  be  found  to  have  don  him  but  bad  service. 
The  answer  of  the  emperor  Tiberius  unto  his  questors^  or 
treasurers,  which  persuaded  him,  for  the  repairing  of  the 
treasury,  to  load  the  provinces  with  tribute,  is  worthy  eter- 
nal memory  ;  which  was,  that  it  was  honi  pastoris  tondere 
oves,  non  autem  deglubere.     And  the  practice  of  the  Ro- 
mans, while  Hanibal  besieged  their  city,  is  of  all  nations 
worthy  to  be  imitated.    For  being  hardly  prest  by  the  siege, 
and  their  common  treasure  quite  exhausted,  the  senate  took 
counsil  together  for  the  redress  of  these  mischieves ;  some 
of  them  persuading,  like  Tiberius''s  treasurers,  that  the  peo- 
ple were  to  be  charged  with  a  subsidy  or  imposition.     But 
the  greater  and  wiser  sort  (whose  authority  also  prevailed) 
would  by  no  means  assent  therunto ;  thinking  it  (especially 
in  that  time  of  extremity)  most  inconvenient  by  new  taxes 
and   impositions  to  discontent   the  people,  in    whom   the 
strength    and   defence  of  their  city  consisted.     And  what 

oo3 


566  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  did  they?  Mary,  they  decreed  that  a  contribution  should 
'  be  made,  by  way  of  a  benevolence :  and  they  themselves 
would  first  go  unto  the  triumviros  mensarios,  which  were 
officers  appointed  for  that  receipt ;  and  there  bestow  so  li- 
berally of  their  own,  that  the  inferior  people  should  by  their 
example  be  incited  to  a  large  and  bountiful  contribution. 
But  what  followed  ?  The  people,  as  the  story  saith,  came  in 
so  fast,  and  the  mony  in  such  abundance,  uf  ncc  triumviri 
mensarii  accipiendo^  nee  seribcB  referendo,  suffieerent.  It 
is  written  by  Livy  in  the  26  book,  and  needeth  no  applica- 
tion. Only  this  I  would  wish  to  be  considered,  whether  if 
we  should  by  extremity  be  put  to  the  like  shift  for  a  bene- 
volence, before  the  payment  of  this  latter  subsidy,  the  grant 
of  this  would  not  do  greater  hurt  to  that  contribution,  than 
it  self  could  do  good,  when  it  shall  be  paid. 

I  could,  with  enumeration  and  amplification  of  the  incon- 
veniences which  may  grow  by  this  double  subsidy,  detain 
you  longer  than  either  it  is  fit  for  me  to  speak,  or  pleasing 
for  you  to  hear.  But  I  will  hasten  to  an  end.  It  may  be 
objected,  that  this  subsidy  cannot  be  an  occasion  of  any  such 
grievance  or  discontent  as  is  spoken  of;  or  if  it  were,  that 
the  sharpness  therof  is  well  allayed  and  tempered  by  the 
prolonging  of  the  payment.  Surely  it  may  be,  that  to  all 
or  the  most  part  of  this  honorable  house,  who  both  in 
respect  of  their  ability  may,  and  by  reason  of  their  liberal 
24 1  education  and  great  wisdom  will  submit  themselves  unto  it, 
it  is  a  light  and  easy  burthen,  and  accounted  but  for  a  flea- 
biting.  But  unto  the  people  and  needy  countrymen,  to  the 
artificer,  whose  treasure  is  always  in  his  hand,  (for  whom 
we  do  sit  here  more  principally  than  for  our  selves,)  under 
correction,  it  cannot  be  accounted  but  for  a  piniishmcnt. 

Samuel,  in  the  oration  which  he  made  unto  the  Israelites, 
when  they  would  needs  have  a  king,  among  other  burthens 
which  he  told  them  they  should  bear  under  that  kind  of 
government,  accounteth  the  payment  of  the  tenth  of  their 
seed,  their  vinyards,  and  their  sheep  :  which  may  prove,  that 
then  it  was  reckoned  for  a  pain.  And  the  suits,  exclama- 
tions, complaints,  and  lamentations  of  the  commons  of  this 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  507 

realm,  well  known  to  the  most  part  of  this  house,  which    BOOK 
they  make  either  at  the  accessing  or  collection  of  these  sub-  ' 

sidies,  or  both,  doth  sufficiently  testify  unto  us,  that  they 
account  it  now  a  punishment.  And  as  for  the  prolonging 
of  the  payment,  I  am  so  far  from  thinking  that  it  is  any 
mitigation  of  the  punishment,  that  I  am  rather  persuaded 
that  it  is  encreased  therby.  As  it  is  well  said  of  Seneca  in 
the  bestowing  of  benefits.  Quod  bis  dat,  qui  cito  dat ;  so  is 
it  as  truly  spoken  of  another  in  the  inflicting  of  punishment, 
Dilatio  pcencB  est  duplicatio  pasticB.  And  of  another,  that 
the  irrevocable  sentence  of  "  death  being  once  pronounced, 
"  it  is  misericordice  genus^  cito  occidere.  Neither  have  I 
"  heard  any  great  reason  why  the  pains  of  hell  are  intoler- 
"  able,  but  because  they  are  perpetual.  For,  Malorum  sen- 
"  sus  accrescH  die.  And,  Leve  est  miseriasfirre^  perferre 
"  grave.'''' 

Seeing  then  that  it  is  apparent  that  this  imposition,  how 
much  the  greater  it  shall  be,  by  so  much  the  more  grievous 
it  will  be  to  the  mean,  ignorant,  and  untaught  commons  of 
this  land,  who  bend  all  their  thoughts  and  actions  to  the 
procuring  and  maintaining  of  their  private  commodity;  and 
seeing  that  their  long  meditation  theron  will  encrease  and 
double  this  their  grief  and  punishment,  and  that  no  man, 
how  well  natured  or  nourtered  soever  he  be,  can  well  con- 
tent himself  with  pain  and  grief;  I  hope  you  se  as  clearly 
as  you  hear,  that  the  subsidy  required  by  this  bill  to  be 
granted,  must  after  breed  a  discontent  in  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  her  majesty's  people.  Of  which  their  discontent- 
ment, what  might  ensue  and  follow,  I  would  be  very  loth 
to  divine.  What  if  a  dearth  of  victuals  ?  What  if  restraint 
of  traffic  by  means  of  wars  "^  What  if  therby  occasion  should 
be  given  to  seditious  and  traiterous  whisperers  to  augment 
and  encrease  it  ? 

Sure  I  am,  that  hereof  could  follow  no  good  service  to 
her  majesty,  no  great  safty  to  our  selves,  no  benefit  to  the 
commonwealth :  but  we  should  then  all  too  late  cry.  Woe 
be  to  them  that  brought  the  first  spark  to  the  kindling  of 
this  fire.     And  it  hath  often  been  proved  heretofore  by  ex- 

o  o  4 


568  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  perience,  that  mony  this  sort  obtained  from  the  people,  hath 
been  spent  in  greater  mesure  in  the  pacifying  of  them  of 
whom  it  was  collected. 

The  precedent  besides  may  be  dangerous  both  to  our 
selves  and  our  posterity :  for  we  commonly  see,  that  in  all 
coimsels  and  deliberations,  a  precedent  is  a  forceable  and 
persuading  argument.  And  it  was  a  wise  and  true  saying, 
tliat  diuturnitas  temporis  efficere  potest,  ut  quod  perniciore 
more  et  exemplo  cotivaluit,  potenthis  ipsa  lege  dominetui: 
And  altho'  I  have  before  granted  you  by  way  of  concession, 
that  her  majestys  will  and  commandment  is  a  necessary 
argument  to  persuade  us  to  the  passing  of  this  bill ;  yet  lest 
it  may  be  thought  of  more  absolute  necessity  than  perhaps 
it  is  requisite  it  should  be,  I  will  set  down  a  precedent  or 
two,  wherin  in  the  like  cases  have  in  this  house  been  deter- 
mined heretofore. 

In  the  39  H.  3.  a  parlament  was  summoned ;  wherin  was 
required  an  extraordinary  reparation  of  the  kings  treasury 
by  a  subsidy.  The  commons,  because  his  demand  was  greater 
than  usually  had  been  paid,  would  grant  no  subsidy  at  all. 
[This  goes  no  further,  though  it  seems  to  want  something.] 
242  Thus  have  I  presumed  to  deliver  my  opinion,  hoping, 
that  if  any  thing  hath  escaped  me  worthy  reprehension, 
through  ignorance,  it  shall  be  excused  by  reason  of  mine 
infancy  in  this  practice  of  speaking :  if  any  part  of  my 
speech  may  receive  a  double  construction,  it  may  be  de- 
fended by  your  best  interpretation. 


Number  LIX. 

A  speech  in  parliament,  anno  1588,  upo7i  a  bill  against 
strangers  and  aliens  selling  wares  by  retail. 

MSS.  Burg.  TO  the  bill  now  red,  and  the  matter  therin  contained,  a 
word  or  two,  and  that  briefly.  This  bill,  as  I  conceive,  of- 
fereth  to  the  consideration  of  this  honorable  house  a  con- 
troversy between  the  natural  born  subjects  of  this  realm, 
and  a  stranger  inhabitmg  among  us. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  569 

Surely,  before  I  precede  any  further,  I  find  my  self  dou-    BOOK 
bly  affected  and  doubly  distracted.     For  on  the  one  side,  ' 

the  very  name  of  my  country  and  nation  is  so  pleasant  in 
mine  ears,  and  so  delightful  in  my  heart,  that  I  am  com- 
pelled to  subscribe  unto  him,  who  having  rehearsed  all  the 
degrees  of  conjunction  and  society,  concludeth  thus,  that 
omne  somnium  charitates  una  patria  complexa  est.  Inso- 
much, that  in  this  case,  wherin  my  country  is  a  part,  and 
especially  that  part  ^  of  my  country  which  as  it  is  the  head  *  London. 
of  the  body,  so  ought  it  of  me,  for  special  respect,  to  be  most 
honored  and  loved  in  this  cause,  and  therefore  methinks  I 
might  needs  judge  my  self  to  be  no  competent  judge.  But 
on  the  other  side,  when  in  the  person  of  the  stranger  I 
consider  the  miserable  and  afflicted  state  of  these  poor  ex- 
iles, who  together  with  their  countries  have  lost  all  or  the 
greatest  comforts  of  this  life;  and  for  want  of  friends  ly 
subject  and  exposed  to  the  wrongs  and  injuries  of  the  mali- 
cious and  ill  affected,  (for  that  the  condition  of  strangers  is, 
that  they  have  multa  hospitia,  but  paucos  amicos;)  in  these 
respects  I  am  moved  with  an  extraordinary  commiseration 
of  them,  and  feel  in  my  self  a  sympathy  and  fellow-suffering 
with  them. 

In  the  third  place,  I  look  on  my  self,  or  rather  into 
my  self,  and  as  I  am  of  my  self,  which  is  nothing,  but  as 
I  am  intended  here  to  be,  (which  is  more  than  I  can 
be,  tho'  no  more  than  I  ought  to  be :)  Judicis  est  in  causis 
verum  sequi,  seponere  affectum,  aclmittere  rationem,  ex 
rebus  ipsis,  non  ex  personis  Judicare.  And  therefore  I 
pray  you,  that  I  may  with  like  brevity  lay  before  you  my 
judgment  in  the  matter,  as  1  have  declared  mine  affection 
to  the  parties. 

The  bill  requireth,  that  it  may  be  enacted,  that  no  aliens 
born,  not  being  denisens,  nor  having  served  as  apprentices 
by  the  space  of  seven  years,  should  sell  any  wares  by  retail. 
Because  it  is  required,  that  this  be  made  a  law,  let  us  first 
consider  how  it  may  stand  with  the  grounds  and  foundations 
of  all  laws :  which  are,  the  laws  of  nature  and  the  law  of 


570  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    God.     And  secondly,  with  the  profit  and  commodity  of  the 
•       commonwealth. 

I  will  not  detain  you  with  mathematical  ov  philosophical 
discourses,  to  shew  that  the  whole  earth,  being  but  a  point 
in  the  center  of  the  world,  will  admit  no  division  of  domi- 
nions. For,  Punctum  est  indivisibile.  And  that  man,  as 
Plato  saith,  is  no  earthly  but  a  heavenly  creature.  And 
therefore  hath  caput  tanquam  radicem  infixum  coelo.  Nei- 
ther will  I  stand  upon  it,  that  the  residence  or  continuance 
of  one  nation  in  one  place  is  not  of  the  law  of  nature,  which 
being  in  it  self  immutable,  would  then  admit  no  such  transmi- 
243  gration  of  people,  and  transplantations  of  nations,  as  in  daily 
experience  we  se.  But  I  will  only  propound  unto  you  two 
grounds  of  nature,  as  more  proper  to  this  purpose.  One, 
that  we  should  give  to  others  the  same  mesure  that  we 
would  receive  from  them :  which  is  the  golden  rule  of  justice. 
And  the  other,  that  we  ought  by  all  good  means,  turn  ar- 
tibics^  turn  opera^  tumjacultatibus,  devincire  hominum  inter 
homines  societatem.  And,  Qui  civium,  rationem  dicunt  esse 
habendatn,  externoi-um  neganty  hi  dirimunt  communem  hu- 
viani  generis  societatem. 

The  law  qf  God  is  next ;  which  in  infinite  places  com- 
mendeth  unto  us  the  good  usage  and  entertainment  of 
strangers.  In  Deuteronomy,  God  loveth  the  stranger,  giv- 
ing him  Jbod  and  rayment.  Therefore  love  yce  the  stranger. 
In  Leviticus,  If  a  stranger  sojourn  with  you  in  your  land, 
yee  shall  not  vex  him.  But  the  stranger  which  dwelleth  with 
you  shall  be  as  one  qf  your  selves,  and  ye  shall  love  him  as 
your  selves :  for  ye  were  strangers.  In  Ezekiel  it  appear- 
eth,  that  the  land  of  promise  was  by  Gods  appointment 
allotted  as  well  to  the  stranger  as  to  the  Israelite.  For  they 
shall  part  the  inheritance  xoith  you  in  the  midst  of  the  tribes 
qf  Israel,  s^th  the  text.  And  the  commandment  which  is 
given  for  the  observation  of  the  sabbath  forbids  the  stranger 
on  that  day  to  labour  :  wherby  it  may  well  be  gathered, 
that  at  other  times  it  is  lawfid  for  him  to  exercise  his  lawful 
trade  or  vocation. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  571 

So  that  for  this  point,  I  may  well  conclude  with  Mr.    BOOK 
Calvin,  who  saith,  that  it  is  barbaries  et  immanitas  inhos-  ______ 


pitalis   miseros  advenas  opprimere,  qui  in  Jidem  nostrum 
confiigiunt. 

It  hath  been  confessed,  that  the  arguments  used  against 
this  bill  do  cary  with  them  a  great  shew  of  charity,  which, 
say  they,  being  severed  from  policy,  is  now  no  charity,  but 
folly.  I  will  answer,  that  if  it  be  a  good  rule  and  principle 
in  divinity,  that  in  comparison  between  the  Jaws,  moral  and 
ceremonial,  moralia  sunt  anteponenda  ceremoniis ;  it  ought 
much  more  to  be  overruled  in  all  consultations,  that  humana 
sunt  postponenda  divinis.  And  therfore  policy  without 
charity  is  impiety. 

But  let  us  consider  how  this  charity  overthroweth  our 
policy.  Forsooth  it  is  said  generally,  by  impoverishing  the 
natural  subject,  and  enriching  the  stranger ;  by  nourishing 
a  scorpion  in  our  bosoms ;  by  taking  the  childrens  bread, 
and  casting  it  to  doggs.  And  this  more  particularly,  as  Retailers, 
they  say,  effected  by  two  means.  First,  by  multitude  of 
retailers.  For  the  more  men  exercise  one  trade,  the  less  is 
every  one  of  his  gain.  And  secondly,  by  the  strangers 
policy  :  which  consisteth  either  in  providing  their  wares  in 
such  sort  that  they  may  sell  better  cheap  than  the  natural 
subject ;  or  else  by  persuading  our  people  that  they  may 
do  so. 

To  the  general  accusation,  if  I  should  use  no  other  de- 
fence but  this,  that  these  people,  the  denisons  I  mean,  (for 
of  them  and  for  them  do  I  only  speak,)  having  renounced 
their  obedience  to  their  natural  governour  and  countries, 
and  subjected  themselves,  even  by  their  oaths,  to  the  obe- 
dience of  her  majesty,  her  laws,  and  authority,  are  now  to 
be  accounted  of  us,  tho"*  not  natural,  yet  naturalized  sub- 
jects ;  tho'  not  sprung  up  from  our  root,  yet  firmely  grafted 
into  our  stock  and  body  ;  tho'  not  our  children  by  procre- 
ation, yet  our  brethren  by  adoption  :  if,  I  say,  I  should 
use  no  other  defence  but  this,  I  doubt  not  but  I  might,  in 
the  opinion  of  all  or  the  most  part  of  this  honorable  house, 
clear  them  of  the  envious  title  of  the  riih  strangers ;  of  the 


578  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    odious  name  of  the  venomous  scorpions ;  and  of  the  uncha- 
•       ritable  term  of  contemptible  doggs. 

But  because  the  strength  of  the  general  accusation  con- 
sisteth  in  the  vahdity  of  the  particular  objections,  I  will,  by 
your  good  favour,  in  a  word  or  two,  make  answer  unto 
them.  It  cannot  be  denyed,  but  that  the  number  of  re- 
tailers by  these  denizons  is  somewhat  encreased  ;  but  yet  not 
so  much  that  the  burthen  of  them  is  so  insupportable  as  is 
pretended.  For  by  the  confession  of  their  adversaries,  they 
are  not  in  all,  denisons  and  not  denisons,  in  and  about  this 
city,  of  all  maner  of  retaylers,  above  the  number  of  fifty, 
244  or  thereabouts.  Wherof  it  is  probable,  that  the  denisons 
(whom  only  my  purpose  is  to  maintain)  exceed  not  the 
number  of  thirty.  Who  being  divided  into  many  trades  and 
companies  with  the  infinite  numbers  of  the  retailers  of  all 
sorts  in  the  city  of  London  and  the  suburbs  therof,  can- 
not in  common,  or  so  much  impoverish  any  one  trade  or 
company  by  their  number  only,  as  is  suggested. 

As  touching  their  policy,  which  consisteth  in  drawing  of 
customers  to  their  shops  or  houses,  either  in  selling  cheap 
indeed,  or  else  by  persuading  us  that  they  sell  their  wares 
more  cheap  than  our  nation  can  do  ;  I  take  (saving  reforma- 
tion) very  easy  to  be  answered.  For  if  the  first  be  true, 
that  they  do  indeed  sel  better  peniworths,  then  have  we  no 
cause  to  punish,  but  to  cherish  them  as  good  members  of 
our  commonwealth :  which  by  no  means  can  better  be  en- 
riched, than  by  keeping  down  the  prizes  of  foreign  com- 
modities, and  enhauncing  the  value  of  our  own.  Beside  the 
benefit  of  cheapness  of  foreign  commodities  by  so  much  ex- 
ceedeth  the  benefit  of  dear  prizes.  But  how  much  the 
number  of  buyers  of  them  excedeth  the  number  of  sellers ; 
which  is  infinite.  But  if  the  second  be  true,  that  it  is  but 
our  error  to  believe  that  they  sell  their  wares  better  cheap 
than  our  nation  doth ;  then  surely,  I  cannot  but  think  it 
very  great  injustice  to  punish  them  for  a  fault  committed 
by  us. 

It  hath  been  further  objected  unto  them  in  this  house, 
that  by  their  sparing  and  frugal  living  they  have  been  tlie 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  573 

better  enabled  to  sell  good  pennyworths.     It  seems,  we  are    BOOK 
much  streitned  for  arguments,  that  are  driven  to  accuse 
them  for  their  vertues. 

This  paper  seems  to  be  defective,  going  no  further :  but 
at  the  end  are  added 

Sentences  concerning  strangers.      Taken  from  scripture 

and  other  authors. 
Which  seem  to  be  collections  Jrom  this  and  other  speeches 

made  in  the  house  upon  the  occasion  of  this  hill  against 

the  strangers. 

God  loveth  the  stranger,  giving  him  food  and  rayment. 
Love  yee  therfore  the  strangers,  &c.     Dent.  x.  18. 

If  a  stranger  sojourn  with  you  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not 
vex  him.  But  the  stranger  which  dwelleth  with  you  shall 
be  as  one  of  your  selves :  and  you  shall  love  him  as  your 
selves.     For  ye  were  strangers,  &c.     Levit.  xix.  33. 

The  land  of  promise  was  to  be  divided  to  strangers,  as 
well  as  to  the  IsraeUtes.  For  they  shall  be  as  born  among 
the  children.     Ezeli.  xlvii.  22. 

In  the  midst  of  thee  have  they  opprest  the  stranger. 
Ezek.  xxii.  7. 

Et  advena,  qui  est  intra  portas,  sabbatum  sanctificat ;  i.  e. 
sacrum  otium  celebrat.  Unde  colligitur,  licet  ipsis  operari. 
[  That  is,  to  follow  their  work  and  business  among  them  on 
other  dai/s.] 

In  peregrinatione  vitam  agentibus  hoc  evenit,  ut  hospitia 
multa  habeant,  nullas  amicitias. 

Civis  est  liber  homo,  qui  summae  alterius  potestati  obli- 
gatur. 

Sicut  servi  aut  nati  sunt  aut  facti ;  sic  etiam  cives  aut 
fiunt  aut  nascuntur. 

Mali,  qui  peregrinos  urbibus  uti  prohibent,  eosque  extir- 
minant.  Nam  esse  pro  cive,  qui  civis  non  sit,  rectum  est 
non  licere.  Usum  vero  urbis  prohibere  peregrinos,  sane 
inhumanum.     Cic.  Offic.  3°.  255. 

Hospitalitatem  ne  obliviscamini.     Per  banc  enim  quidam  245 
exceperunt  angelos  praeter  expectationem.     Petrus. 


574  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Qui  civlum  rationem  dicunt  esse  habendam,  externorum 
•  negant,  hi  dirimunt  communeni  huniani  generis  societatem. 
Ck.  Offic.  3«.  212. 

Civis  natus  :  civis  factus :  civis  honorarius.    Bodin.  48. 

Optimo  jure  est,  non  qui  creatur,  sed  qui  nascitur  civis. 
Et  ideo  praefectus  mercatorum  Lutecias  est  nemo,  nisi  in 
urbe  natus. 

Tarentini  principem  rogarent,  ut  ante  peregrines  conse- 
rentur. 

Verum  et  proprium  civis  et  peregrini  discrimen  est,  quod 
alter  jussa  principis  respuere  potest,  alter  imperio  civili  ob- 
ligatur. 

Strangers  doubly  charged  in  customs  and  subsidies.  In- 
dued with  benefices  in  times  of  superstition. 

Multo  latius  officiorum  patet,  &c. 

Privantur  honoribus,  magistratibus  et  dignitatibus. 

Num  etiam  ad  vitam  necessariis  privabuntur  ? 

Quid  patria  carere  ?  Num  magnum  est  malum  ?  Respon- 
det  Polynices  ex  Euripide,  Est  maximum :  et  re  magis 
quam  dici  queat. 

Natura  patriam  nullam  cuiquam  dedit.  Plutarch. 

Socrates  se  mundi  civem  esse  dixit. 

We  shall  be  more  miserable  by  their  departure  hence^  than 
they  are  by  the  causes  of  their  coming  hither. 


Number  LX. 
Articles  of  agreement  betioeen  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Norwich  and  the  patentees ;  drawn  up  by  the  attorney 
and  solicitor ;  and  offered  to  the  dean.    To  which  in  these 
terms  he  accorded. 
MSS.ecci.       19.  Aug.  1587.    WHEREAS  this  day  sir  Thomas  Shir- 
ley, kt.  for  him  and  other  her  majesiys  patentees,  and  their 
assignees  of  the  lands,  sometime  appertaining  to  the  late 
prior  and  covent  of  Norwich,  and  the  now  dean  of  Nor- 
wich for  himself  and  the  chapter  of  the  same  church,  did 
with  their  learned  council  on  both  sides  confer  and  consult 
together  about  some  reasonable  end  or  order  touching  the 


penes  me. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  575 

said  lands,  and  for  the  better  perfecting  therof,  had,  by    BOOK 

view  and  consideration  of  an  order  lately  drawn,  and  in- 

difFerendy  set  down  by  master  atturney  general  and  master 
solicitor  general  for  both  parties,  with  their  several  hands 
therunto  subscribed ;  Mr.  Dean  doth  now,  upon  due  con- 
sideration and  through-debating  of  the  cause,  not  now  only, 
but  at  divers  other  times,  yield  to  the  said  order  for  himself 
and  the  church,  in  maner  and  forme  following. 

First,  he  thinketh  it  not  convenient  to  surrender,  before 
they  have  a  new  grant  from  her  majesty  ;  both  to  avoid  the 
clamour  of  the  fermours,  and  for  some  other  causes.  But  if 
her  majesty  please  to  make  a  new  lease  to  the  patentees  for 
fourscore  and  nineteen  years,  reserving  the  old  rents,  which 
have  been  heretofore  most  beneficially  reserved  for  the 
church,  then  they  will  take  a  new  grant  from  her  majesty  of 
the  reversion  and  the  rent,  which  amounteth  to  a  surrender 
in  law :  and  therewith  hold  themselves  content. 

And  wheras  it  is  ordered,  that  so  much  yearly  rent  should 
be  reserved  for  the  queen,  upon  her  new  erection  of  the 
dean  and  chapter,  as  was  reserved  in  the  former  erection ; 
Mr.  Dean  saith,  39/.  and  other  mony  of  the  old  rents  is  al-  246 
ready  released,  50Z.  now  only  due  to  her  majesty  yearly. 
And  therfore  his  desire  is  for  the  church,  that  they  may 
be  no  further  charged  then  for  the  50/.  according  to  her  ma- 
jestys  former  patent. 

Item,  Mr.  Deans  desire  is,  that  the  patentees  new  lease 
may  be  of  no  more  lands  appertaining  to  the  church,  than 
that  which  is  in  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  only, 
and  not  in  the  county  and  city  of  Norwich. 

By  me, 

Geo.  Gardiner. 


Number  LXI. 
Dr.  Gardiner,  dean  of  Norwich,  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  re- 
ferring the  case  of  their  church,  against  sir  Tho.  Shirley, 
and  other  patentees,  to  his  lordship's  orders. 
Rt.  honorable,  my  duty  in  most  humble  wise  remembred. 
I  HAVE  now  sent  up  to  attend  your  honours  good  plea-MSS.  Burg. 


576  AN  APPENDIX 

ROOK  sure  both  Mr.  Castelton  and  Mr.  Suckling,  two  of  our  pre- 
bendaries,  with  warrant  under  our  chapter  seal,  to  prose- 
cute the  cause  of  our  church ;  and  by  the  advice  of  learned 
counsil,  but  especially  by  your  honours  good  means  and 
help,  happily  to  finish  the  same.  The  matter  is  of  great 
importance,  and  hitherto  we  have  found  hard  raesure  to  be 
offered  by  the  patentees,  and  some  interessed  under  them. 
Blame  us  not,  my  singular  good  lord,  that  we  are  bold  to 
trouble  your  honour  in  this  our  churches  cause ;  and  that 
we  are  jealous  of  other  mens  dealings  in  the  same. 

The  bearers  hereof  will  impart  unto  your  honour,  that 
divers  parcels  of  our  church  lands  have  been  sold  away  for 
ever,  and  mony  taken  for  them  ;  and  some  one  parcell  sold 
to  five  sundry  men ;  and  every  man  having  paid  for  one 
and  the  same  interest;  some  violently  entred  upon  with- 
out payment  of  rent  or  farm  for  these  two  years  last  past. 
And  one  hath  paid  no  farm  these  six  years,  even  sithen  the 
controversy  did  begin.  Wee  have  no  parcel  of  lands,  no  not 
the  houses  within  our  cathedral  church,  but  that  they  have 
been  offered  to  sale;  or  else  mony  taken  before  hand  for 
long  leases  hereafter  to  be  granted,  si  Dil  volunt. 

Wherefore  wee  most  humbly  beseech  your  good  honour, 
that  we  may  seek  for  succour  under  the  shadow  of  your 
wings,  and  most  honorable  protection.  We  crave  that  the 
agreement,  wherof  her  majesty  was  informed,  and  w^her- 
upon  her  highness''s  warrant  was  granted,  may  faithfully  be 
performed  by  the  patentees,  and  those  interessed  under 
them.  All  other  matters  contained  in  her  majestys  warrant, 
we  cannot  but  like  very  well  of  them ;  and  with  thankful 
minds  to  receive  our  new  foundation  and  dotation,  after 
that  the  patentees  have  fully  surrendred  their  several  in- 
terests :  which  as  yet  they  have  not  don.  And  that  a  new 
lease  be  made  from  her  majesty  to  Mr.  Fanshaw  and  Mr. 
Osborn,  of  600/.  by  year,  in  such  order,  with  such  condi- 
tions, and  to  such  ends,  as  in  her  majestys  said  warrant  is 
set  down  and  exprest. 

The  books  are  sent  up,  plainly  and  truly  drawn,  to  be 
perused  and  allowed  by  the  learned  counsil  on  both  sides. 
And  then  we  leave  the  conclusion   to  your  good  honours 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  577 

friendship,  favour,  and  most  grave  and  wise  consideration    BOOK 
and  ordering.    And  so  most  humbly  taking  my  leave,  and  ' 


craving  pardon  for  this  my  too  too  much  boldness,  I  com- 247 
mit  your  good  honour,  with  my  continual  prayers,  to  the 
Almighty.    From  Norwich,  the  11th  of  Novemb.  1588. 
Your  honours,  as  duty  bindeth  for  ever  to  command, 


George  Gardiner. 


Number  LXII. 
A  brief  declaration  how  the  case  standeth  between  sir  Tho. 
Sherley^  M.  and  other  her  majesty  s  patentees,  on  the  one 
•party,  and  the  Jermours  of  the  possessions  of  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Norxoich  ofi  the  other  party.  With  the 
humble  siiit  of  sir  Tho.  Sherley  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
June  10, 1590. 

THE  dean  and  chapter  of  Norwich,  an.  23d  of  her  ma-  ccxl/. 
jestys  reign,  made  a  lease  to  her  majesty  of  divers  man- j^j^^f "^""^j 
nours,  parcel  of  their  possessions,  for  the  term  of  one  hun-  penes  me. 
dred  years. 

The  queens  majesty,  an.  25.  of  her  reign,  did  by  her  let- 
ters patents  assign  over  the  same  lease  to  Henry  Rice,  one 
of  her  gentlemen  ushers. 

Sir  Thomas  Sherley  purchased  the  same  lease  of  Mr. 
Ryce  at  a  dear  rate,  and  gave  CC/.  to  the  dean  of  Norwich  : 
which  was  before  promised  to  be  paid  him  at  such  time  as 
her  majesty  should  be  pleased  to  make  her  before  said  as- 
signment. 

After  which  the  late  lord  Wentworth  passed  all  the  lands 
and  possessions  of  the  said  dean  and  chapter  from  her  ma- 
jesty, as  concealed. 

Hereupon  sir  Tho.  Shirley  and  others,  interessed  in  such 
leases,  under  the  dean  and  chapter,  finding  their  leases  to 
be  made  frustrate,  yf  the  said  lord  Wentworths  title  took 
place,  were  driven,  in  saveguard  of  that  which  they  had  dis- 
bursed before,  to  disburse  more  mony  to  purchase  in  the 
title  of  the  said  concealments;  which  they  paid  also  dearly 
for. 

After  this  an  information  of  intrusion  was  exhibited  in 

VOL.   III.   PART    II.  P  V) 


578  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    the  exchequer  in  her  majestys  name,  at  the  suit  of  sir  Tho. 
'        Shcrley,  against  one  of  tlie  ferniours  of  the  possessions  of 


the  said  dean  and  chapter,  for  an  intrusion,  supposed  to  be 
before  her  majestys  grant  to  the  said  lord  Wentwortli ; 
purposing  thereby  to  try  how  the  law  would  stand  touching 
the  title  of  the  said  concealment. 

This  suit  the  lord  high  treasurer  of  England  thought  not 
fit  to  be  suffered  to  procede,  unless  sir  Tho.  Sherley  would 
become  bound  to  her  majesty  in  a  bond  of  20000/.  to  stand 
to  the  order  of  the  lord  treasurer,  and  the  chancellor  of  th"" 
exchequer  for  the  time  being,  touching  the  title  of  the  said 
lands ;  howsoever  the  law  should  fall  out. 

Sir  Tho.  Shirley  willingly  submitted  himself  hereunto, 
and  became  bound  in  the  said  bond  which  yet  resteth  of  re- 
cord in  full  force  and  vertue. 

After  which  it  further  pleased  the  lord  treasurer  to  re- 
quire her  majestys  atturney  general  and  her  solicitor,  to 
consider  of  some  good  course  meet  to  be  taken  for  indif- 
ferent ending  of  the  controversy. 

Mr.  Atturney  and  Mr.  Solicitor  herupon  took  some  pains 
about  the  cause,  and  set  down  under  their  hands  a  course 
which  they  thought  raeetest  to  be  taken :  which  was  to  this 
effect,  viz.  That  the  lands  should  be  assured  by  the  church 
and  the  patentees  to  her  majesty.  Then  tl-at  her  majesty 
248  might  please  to  lease  the  same  to  the  use  of  th.c  patentees 
for  99  years  at  the  usual  rents.  And  to  grant  the  reversion 
to  the  dean  and  chapter,  reserving  to  her  self  such  rents  as 
were  formerly  due  unto  her.  And  that  the  two  remem- 
brancers of  the  exchequer  should  have  power  to  make  com- 
positions between  the  said  patentees  and  other  fermours  of 
the  said  possessions.  To  which  order  the  dean  that  then 
was,  and  his  counsil,  did  agree. 

Wherupon  it  pleased  her  majesty  by  her  letters  patents, 
bearing  date  in  May  in  the  30th  year  of  her  reign,  to  grant 
a  warrant  to  the  lord  treasurer  of  England,  and  to  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  for  the  passing  of  books  ac- 
cordingly, and  for  the  perfect  fulfilling  of  the  said  order. 

Since  which  time  the  lord  treasurer  hath  pleased  to  offer 
the  same  end  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  for  so  much  as  con- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  579 

cerneth  them.    But  they  have  wilfully  refused  her  gracious    BOOK 
meaning  tlierin  towards  them.  ' 

In  the  mean  space  the  law  hath  proceded  upon  the  said 
information  of  intrusion.  And  after  many  days  of  delibera- 
tion and  advertisement  what  could  be  said  on  each  side, 
judgment  hath  passed  for  the  queen. 

Then  follows  sir  Tho.  Sherleifs  petition. 

Now  therefore  the  humble  suit  of  sir  Thomas  Sherley  is, 
that  seeing  he  hath  always  been  ready  on  his  part  to  obey 
all  orders  that  have  been  thought  fit  in  the  cause ;  and  that 
the  said  last  order,  and  her  majestys  warrant  upon  it,  is 
most  beneficial  for  the  said  dean  and  chapter;  that  al- 
though they  do  wilfully  refuse  their  own  good,  it  would 
nevertheless  please  the  lord  treasurer  to  accept  his  surren- 
der of  the  said  lands  according  to  the  said  order ;  and  to 
grant  him  instead  thereof  a  lease  for  99  years,  as  the  said 
order  and  warrant  importeth. 


Number  LXIII. 
The  last  will  and  testament  of  the  most  revet  end Juther  in 

God  Edtoin  Sandy s,  archbishop  of  York ;  who  died  at 

Southwell  the  10th  of  July  y  1588;  and  was  there  buried 

under  ajhir  monument. 

IN  Dei  noie.  Amen.  I,  Edwin  Sandys,  minister  of  Gods  MSS.  r.t. 
holy  word  and  sacraments,  archbishop  of  York,  tho'  most ^  '^'  '' 
unworthy ;  often  minding  the  frailty  and  uncertainty  of 
mans  life  in  general,  and  withal  feeling  mine  own  manifold 
infirmities  in  particular,  both  of  my  years  and  for  my  sins ; 
and  also  remembring,  that  when  the  Lord  God  shall  say, 
Redde  rationem  villicationis  tucB,  1  among  others  shall  ap- 
pear before  the  tribunal  seat  of  Christ,  to  receive  in  this 
body  according  to  that  I  have  don,  be  it  good  or  evil;  I 
reckon  it  is  in  my  self  a  Christian  duty,  with  Ezechias,  dis~ 
ponere  domui  mea.  And  considering,  that  as  I  brought  no- 
thing into  this  world,  (for  naked  I  came  out  of  my  mothers 
womb,)  so  can  I  cary  nothing  there  out,  but  naked  must  I 
return  again,  even  earth  to  dust,  and  carcass  to  wormes; 
the  way  of  all  flesh  :  while  the  Lord  God  hath  lent  me  lei- 

p  p  2 


580  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    sure  presently  in  sonic  health  of  body  and  perfect  of  me- 
•        mory,  I  humbly  thank  him  for  both,  even  so  I  discharge 


my  self  of  these  talents  which  the  Lord  hath  committed  unto 
my  charge,  and  vnake  my  last  will  and  testament  in  such 
sort  as  followcth : 

First,  and  above  all,  my  soul  and  spirit  I  commend,  with 
David  and  Stephen,  into  the  merciful  hands  of  my  gracious 
249Grod  and  loving  Father;  assuredly  believing  by  faith,  and 
certainly  trusting  by  hope,  that  he  in  the  fulness  of  his  good 
time,  best  known  unto  him,  and  least  unto  me,  will  receive 
the  same  unto  himself;  not  in  respect  of  any  my  deserts, 
(for  my  righteousness  is  but  a  very  dunghil  and  defiled 
cloth,)  but  for  his  love,  free  mercies,  and  for  the  alone  me- 
rits of  his  only  Son,  my  onely  Saviour  Jesus  Christ :  who 
being  without  any  sin,  was  made  a  curse  and  sacrifice  for 
all  my  sins,  that  I  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him,  who  in  his  own  body  bare  all  my  transgressions 
upon  the  tree,  that  by  smart  of  his  stripes,  and  bloud  of  his 
wounds,  I  might  be  healed.  Who  hath  cancelled  upon  the 
cross  the  whole  hand  writine;  that  was  ag-ainst  me.  That 
I  might  not  only  be  entred  as  a  servant,  or  reconciled, 
as  a  friend,  but  adopted  as  a  son,  and  accepted  as  an  heir 
with  God  the  Father,  and  an  heir  together  with  Jesus 
Christ.  Who  is  also  made  unto  me  wisdom  and  righteous- 
ness, sanctification  and  redemption.  And  as  in  this  faith  and 
full  assurance  of  my  perfect  redemption  by  the  death  and 
onely  deserts  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  true  Lamb  of  God,  and 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  I  have  and  do  live,  so  in  the  same 
firm  and  stedfast  faith  and  hope  I  end  my  sinful  life,  and 
gladly  yield  up  withall  my  soul  innnortal  my  mortal  body. 

Sly,  Altho''  this  body  of  mine  is  but  a  clod  of  clay  and 
prison  of  my  soul,  my  will  is  it  shall  be  buried,  neither 
in  superstitious  or  superfluous  maner ;  yet  for  that  it  hath 
been  and  is,  1  trust,  not  only  a  vessel  of  the  gospel,  but 
likewise  a  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  I  rccjuire  that  the 
same  be  so  decently  and  C(mveniently  brought  to  the  ground, 
as  appcrtaineth  to  a  Christian,  a  servant  of  Almighty  God, 
and  a  man  of  my  calling;  putting  no  doubt,  but  that  I 
shall  sc  my  Redeemer  with  mine  own  eyes,  and  be  covered 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  581 

with  mine  own  skin;  and  that  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  make    BOOK 
this  my  vile  body  like  unto  his  glorious  body.  Wherby  he 
is  able  to  subdue  all  things  to  himself.  Reposita  est  hcBc  sjjes 
in  s'lnu  7neo. 

Sly,  Because  I  have  lived  an  old  man  in  the  ministry  of 
Christ,  a  faithful  disposer  of  the  mysteries  of  God,  and  to 
my  power  an  earnest  labourer  in  the  vinyard  of  the  Lord, 
I  testify  before  God  and  his  angels,  and  men  of  this  world, 
I  rest  resolute  to  yield  up  my  spirit  in  that  doctrin  which 
I  have  privately  studied  and  publicly  preached,  and  which 
is  this  day  maintained  in  the  church  of  England ;  both  tak- 
ing the  same  to  be  the  whole  counsil  of  Gods  word,  and 
bread  of  eternal  life,  the  fountain  of  living  water,  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  all  them  that  do  believe ;  and  be- 
seeching the  Lord  to  turn  us  unto  him,  that  we  may  be 
turned :  least  if  we  repent  not,  the  candlestick  be  removed 
out  of  its  place,  and  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  for  our 
unthankfulness,  taken  from  us,  and  given  to  a  nation  that 
shall  bring  forth  the  fruits  therof.  And  further  protesting 
in  an  upright  conscience  of  mine  own,  and  in  the  knowledg 
of  the  majesty  before  Avhom  I  stand,  that  in  the  preaching 
of  the  truth  of  Christ  I  liave  not  laboured  to  please  men, 
but  studied  to  serve  my  Master,  who  sent  me  not  to  flatter 
either  prince  or  people ;  but  by  the  law  to  tell  all  sorts  of 
their  sins ;  by  the  Spirit  to  rebuke  the  world  of  sin,  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment ;  by  the  gospel  to  testify  of 
the  faith  which  is  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

41y,  Concerning  rites  and  ceremonies  by  political  con- 
stitution authorized,  &c.  his  judgment  and  approbation 
thereof,  and  of  his  dislike  of  other  platforms,  this  next  pe- 
riod of  the  archbishop''s  will  declares.  Which  I  shall  not  re- 
peat here,  having  already  transcribed  it  in  the  Life  of  Arch- Book  iii. 
bishop  Whitgift.  Concluding  that  part  of  his  will  with  p.'y'J?" 
these  words : 

"  Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  testify  concerning  these 
"  ecclesiastical  matters,  to  clear  me  from  all   suspicion  of 
"  double  and  indirect  dealing  in  the  house  of  God.  Whcrin,  230 
"  as  touching  mine  office,  I  have  not   lialled,  but  walked 

V  p  3 


11. 


582  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  "  sincerely,  according  to  that  skill  and  ability  which  I  re- 
"  ceived  at  God"'s  merciful  hands."  And  then  it  follows, 

Lord,  as  a  great  sinner,  by  reason  of  my  frail  flesh  and 
infirmities,  I  fly  unto  thee  for  mercy.  Lord,  forgive  me  my 
sins:  for  I  acknowledg  my  sins.  Lord,  perform  thy  pro- 
mise, and  do  away  all  mine  iniquities ;  and  hast  the  coming 
of  thy  Christ ;  and  deliver  me  from  this  body  of  sin.  Veni 
cito,  Domine  Jesu.  Cloath  me  with  immortality,  and  give 
me  that  promised  crown  of  glory.    So  be  it. 

And  as  concerning  these  worldly  things,  which  God  of 
his  bountiful  goodness  hath  given  for  our  use,  thus  I,  a 
steward  of  the  same,  for  a  discharge  of  my  duty  in  that  be- 
half, dispose  of  them,  &c. 


Number  LXIV. 

Benet,  a  priest,  to  Philip  earl  of  Arundel ;  bezvailing-  his 
false  accusation  of  him,  Jan.  23, 1588. 

To  the  right  honourable  the  earl  Arundel  he  these  delivered. 
Rt.  honorable  and  most  noble  peare, 
MSS.  Burg.  I  MOST  humbly  upon  my  knees,  before  God  and  all 
his  angels,  and  before  all  the  world,  if  need  require,  with  a 
most  penitent,  rent,  and  afflicted  conscience  and  heart,  crave 
mercy  and  forgiveness  for  the  great  offence  I  have  commit- 
ted against  your  honour  in  my  late  troubles  and  confessions. 
So  it  is,  rt.  honorable,  that  being  [called]  in  question 
about  certain  supposed  off'ences  in  the  Tower,  unto  which 
my  answers  being  not  to  their  contentment,  a  letter  of  my 
own  hand,  which  1  did  write  unto  a  priest  there  in  defence 
of  my  jurisdiction,  by  him  brought  in  question,  was  pro- 
duced. And  because  therin  I  derived  my  authority  from 
the  apostolic  [see,]  I  was  accounted  and  termed  among  them 
as  a  dead  man,  without  her  majestys  special  pardon  :  which 

was  promised   upon  condition {Pauca  sapicnti.)  with 

many  other  fair  speeches  and  allurements,  together  with 
many  thundring  threats  of  returning  to  the  Tower,  tor- 
ments, and  death  itself,  if  I  failed.    By  which  unexpected 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  583 

letter  of  mine,  with  threats  mixed  with  fair  promises  of  life    BOOK 
and  speedy  liberty,  together  with  the  great  weakness  both  ' 

of  body  and  mind,  by  the  reason  of  my  long  and  sore  im- 
prisonment, was  strucken  into  such  an  astonishment  and 
mase,  that  I  confessed  every  thing  that  seemed  to  content 
their  humour,  which  I  parseved  at  the  first  altogether  to 
tend  to  the  mine  of  your  honour.  But  being  demaunded, 
whether  you  did  send  a  note  unto  the  priests  in  Colehar- 
bour,  to  pray  for  the  good  success  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  I  an- 
swered, as  truth  was,  that  I  never  knew  or  was  privy  to 
any  such  note;  yet  with  a  most  guilty,  fearful,  unjust,  and 
most  tormented  conscience,  onely  for  saving  of  my  life  and 
liberty,  I  confessed  that  you  moved  me  to  say  a  mass  of  tlte 
Holy  Ghost  for  the  good  success  of  the  Spanish  fleet. 

For  which  unjust  confession,  or  rather  accusation,  I  do 
again  and  again,  and  so  to  my  lifes  end,  most  instantly 
crave  Gods  pardon  and  yours.  And  for  my  better  satisfac- 
tion of  this  my  unjust  suggestion,  I  will,  if  need  require, 
offer  up  both  life  and  limne,  in  avowing  my  accusation  as  it 
is  deed,  [indeed,]  and  as  I  shall  answer  before  Almighty 
God,  before  the  faces  of  angels  and  men,  most  unjust,  and 
don  onely  of  fear  of  the  Tower,  torments,  and  death.  Thus 
not  doubting  of  your  honours  gracious  pardon  and  forgive- 251 
ness,  I  will  rest  my  poor  afflicted  conscience  in  only  Gods 
mercy.  My  body  and  life  I  freely  offer  to  the  world,  to 
dispose  as  it  shall  please  God.  The  holy  Trinity  preserve 
your  honour  from  peril  of  soul  and  body.    Amen. 

Your  honours  poor  bondman, 

William  Benet,  prieste. 


Number  LXV. 
An  Ucitum  sit  catholicis  in  Anglia  arma  sumere,  et  aliis 
modis,  reg-inam  et  regnum.  defendere  contra  Hispanos. 
Resolved  by  one  Wryght^  a  priest  as  it  seems,  of  the  col- 
lege ofDoway. 

PeTIERUNT  a  me,  &c.    In  Enghsh,  Some  English  ca-MSs.  Burg, 
tholics  have  desired  of  me,  when  they  see  warrs  hang  over 

p  p  4 


584  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    England  and  Spain,  to  know  to  which  party  they  are  chiefly 
•       bound  in  conscience  to  adhere ;  and  specially  when  it  is 
•    concerning  the  queen  and  kingdom. 

Whether  they  may  safely  defend  the  part  of  England ; 
and  by  any  maner  and  way,  as  they  are  wont  to  set  upon 
the  Spanyards,  to  offend  him  and  overcome  him. 

To  which  request,  that  we  might  not  be  wanting  to  mine 
and  their  duty,  I  will  answer  with  what  brevity,  clearness, 
force  of  reason  and  charity  I  can. 

And  first  be  proposed  the  reason  of  this  doubting.  Se- 
condly, some  propositions,  on  which  depend  the  knot  and 
resolution  of  it. 

The  reason  of  doubting  is  threefold  :  which  reasons  are 
wont  to  cast  a  scruple  to  catholics  in  this  business ;  and  to 
persuade,  that  it  is  by  no  means  lawful  to  resist  the  Span- 
yard  in  the  invasion  of  England. 

First,  The  Spanyard  is  sent  by  the  pope,  whom  catholics 
are  bound  in  conscience  to  obey.  Therfore  he  that  re- 
sisteth  the  Spanyard  opposeth  the  pope :  which  is  a  sin  of 
disobedience. 

Secondly,  The  king  of  Spain  hath  suffered  many  wrongs 
from  the  queen  of  England :  therefore  he  may  justly  bring 
war  upon  her.  But  no  subject  can  defend  a  king  or  king- 
dom in  an  unjust  war.  And  then  because  she  hath  assisted 
tiie  rebellious  subjects  in  Flanders  against  their  lawful  lord. 
Then  because  she  invaded,  took,  possest  the  town  G 
against  justice.  Then  because  she  often  spoiled  the  kings 
Indian  treasure,  ships,  cities,  subjects  of  the  king  of  Spain. 
Lastly,  because  England  alone  almost  creates  him  business 
in  Flanders,  France,  Portugal,  Italy,  and  in  the  ocean. 
Therefore  to  revenge  all  these  injuries,  it  is  lawful  to  bring 
a  just  war  upon  her.  To  which  [king]  catholics  cannot  re- 
sist without  mortal  sin. 

Thirdly,  It  was  the  kings  intention  to  introduce  the  ca- 
tholic faith  in  England.  But  catholics  arc  bound  not  to  re- 
sist him,  who  endeavours  to  restore  and  amplify  catholic 
faith.  The  major  is  proved,  as  well  because  he  is  sent  by 
the  pope,  as  because  there  appeared  no  other  way  to  restore 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  585 

the  catholic  rehgion.    And  because  in  general  all  catholics    BOOK 
do  think  so.  ^^* 


I.  I  say,  first,  that  the  queen  and  kingdom  of  England 
have  suffered  very  many,  and  those  very  grievous  wrongs 
from  the  king  of  Spain.  First,  Because  he  had  detained  in 
Spain  many  ships  and  goods  of  merchants  against  his  faith 
given,  as  many  merchants  worthy  of  credit  have  signified  to 
me;  who  as  yet  dwell  in  London,  and  lament  the  loss  of 
their  goods.  2.  It  is  certain,  (as  a  certain  Spanyard,  that 
was  present,  afterward  told  me,)  that  Mendoza,  the  kings  252 
ambassador,  procured  by  all  means  to  intercept  the  queen 
travailing  between  London  and  Greenwich,  and  in  her 
boat,  (for  it  was  then  summer,)  to  carry  her  to  Dunkirk  a 
prisoner,  by  a  band  of  soldiers.  And  in  a  certain  night 
they  prepared  all  things  to  finish  this  business.  3.  In  a 
fleet  at  sea,  in  the  year  88,  he  invaded  the  kingdom.  4.  He 
sent  into  Ireland  a  band  of  soldiers  to  move  the  subjects 
against  their  lady  and  lawful  queen.  5.  The  Spanyards  i5')4. 
stirred  up  many  to  kill,  and  especially  Dr.  Lopes,  as  it 
clearly  appeareth  by  letters  intercepted,  and  by  his  own 
confession. 

II.  I  say,  secondly,  it  is  lawful  for  the  queen  to  require 
lawful  satisfaction  for  these  injuries  offered:  which  if  he 
shall  refuse  to  yield,  she  may  justly  declare  war  against 
him :  the  first  part  is  manifest.  For  if  a  private  man  may 
require  from  a  private  man  due  satisfaction  for  injury  done, 
why  not  also  a  prince  .'*  Yea,  the  king  himself  is  bound  in 
conscience  to  give  satisfaction.  Non  enim  dimittetur  pecca- 
tum,  iiisi  restituetiir  ahlatum.  Adde,  that  the  queen  is 
bound  in  justice  to  revenge  wrongs  brought  upon  her  sub- 
jects   The  second  part  is  also  certain,  because  there 

are  here  causes  for  declaring  war.  1.  It  is  lawful  to  declare 
war  to  recover  one''s  own :  as  the  example  of  David  wit- 
nesseth  ;  who,  2  Reg.  2.  fought  with  Ishbosheth,  the  son  of 
Saul,  for  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  granted  him  by  God. 
Therefore,  for  the  recovery  of  the  goods  of  the  merchants, 
which  the  king  took  away,  the  queen  might  bring  war  upon 
him.    2.  It  is  lawful  to  wage  war  against  him  that  bringeth 


58G  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  aids  to  an  enemy.  Wherefore  David  fought  against  Syria 
''•  of  Damascus,  because  it  aided  Adar-ezer,  king  of  Zoba, 
2  Kings  viii.  The  Spaniard  aided  the  Irish  men ;  where- 
fore the  queen  might  declare  lawful  wars  upon  him.  3.  It 
is  lawful  to  wage  wars  against  a  prince  that  violates  his 
league.  The  Spanyard  hath  violated  it,  as  we  said  before. 
Ergo. 

III.  I  say,  thirdly,  that  it  cannot  appear  that  the  Span- 
yard,  onely  for  the  restoration  of  the  catholic  faith,  doth 
wage  war  with  the  English  ;  but  upon  another  pretence, 
either  upon  the  account  of  revenge,  or  for  extending 
his  empire.  It  is  proved,  1.  By  most  evident  conjecture. 
For  it  is  certain,  that  many  years  are  past,  wherein  the 
faith  of  protestants  hath  taken  very  deep  root.  Yet  it  ap- 
pears in  all  that  time,  that  the  Spanyard  did  not  so  much  as 
think  of  restoring  that  antient  religion  until  the  English 
had  layd  the  axe  to  the  root,  and  had  wounded  him  to  the 
quick  by  setting  upon  the  Indian  fleet,  that  first  he  began 
to  think  of  war.  This  reason  is  confirmed  hence,  that  be- 
fore that  time,  before  the  earls  of  Northumberland  and 
Westmorland  in  the  north  had  craved  aid  to  restore  the 
faith,  his  ear  was  shut:  no  help  was  afforded,  which  with- 
out doubt  he  had  afforded,  if  religion  had  moved  him  to 
wage  war.  You  will  say,  he  was  not  then  ready.  But  you 
had  better  have  said,  he  would  not  be  ready.  For  to  defend 
his  money  he  could  presently  be  ready ;  but  to  defend  re- 
ligion he  could  not  be  ready. 

Secondly,  This  assertion  is  proved  a  simili ;  because  the 
Spanyard  had  been  contented  that  the  Hollanders  should 
profess  any  religion,  so  they  refused  not  to  be  subject  to 
him.  Which  is  a  sign  that  he  was  but  little  solicitous  of  re- 
ligion, but  much  concerning  rule.  This  is  so  tryed  a  mat- 
ter, that  the  ambassadors  of  Germany,  in  the  year  91,  being 
sent  to  make  peace  betwixt  the  king  and  the  Hollanders,  at 
Mentz,  at  Liege,  and  elsewhere,  affirmed  for  a  certain,  that 
the  Spanyard  would  yield  in  religion,  so  that  they  refused 
not  the  other  conditions  of  peace. 

Thirdly,  It  is  proved  by  the  example  of  the  Indians.    By 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  587 

what  title,  I  pray,   do  the    Spanyards  possess    the  West    BOOK 
India  ?    What,  because  they  endeavoured  to  introduce  re-  ' 

ligion  ?  But  it  was  not  lawful  for  catholics  to  deprive  of  his 
kingdom  a  lawful  lord,  tho'  an  infidel,  for  the  sake  of 
religion,  or  to  throw  him  out  of  it.  Christ  saith,  Give  to  253 
CcBmr  the  things  that  be  Ccesar's,  altho"  he  was  an  un- 
believer. Or  was  it,  because  the  Indians  hindred  the 
preaching  of  the  law  of  the  gospel  ?  But  neither  by  way 
or  means  did  they  attempt  preaching  from  the  institution 
of  Christ;  but  by  a  fury  truly  tyrannical  and  altogether 
barbarous,  as  almost  all  the  Indian  histories  testify.  Or 
perhaps  did  the  pope  give  him  dominion,  or  the  Indian  ? 
But  by  the  common  doctrine  of  catholics,  neither  can  he 
grant  it,  nor  can  it  be  proved  that  he  hath  ever  granted  it 
any  where.  As  therefore  the  Spanyards  in  the  lust  of  ruling 
invaded  the  India,  took  it,  possest  it ;  so  it  is  very  much  to 
be  feared  that  they  think  of  England.  For  altho'  after- 
wards, as  it  were  by  accident,  they  pretend  religion ;  yet  it 
was  very  like  that  they  chiefly  intend  revenge  and  do- 
minion. 

IV.  I  say,  fourthly,  it  is  against  policy,  and  the  quiet  of 
all  Christian  princes,  to  permit  the  Spanyard  to  invade 
England.  This  assertion  is  explained,  and  likewise  proved. 
For  if  he  subject  England  to  his  yoke,  who  seeth  not  that 
France,  Scotland,  Denmark,  and  other  adjacent  jurisdic- 
tions, are  placed  in  extreme  danger  ?  For  if  the  least  occa- 
sion be  given  to  the  Spanyard  (occasions  are  easily  taken 
and  feigned  to  conquer  kingdoms)  of  fighting  with  others, 
who  will  restrain  his  boldness  ?  Who  will  keep  him  within 
his  duty  ?  He  will  girt  in  France  round  about.  His  forces 
will  be  invincible  by  land  and  sea.  Hence  will  follow  that 
extreme  fear,  so  hated  by  all  princes,  and  so  alien  from  the 
best  state  of  a  commonwealth.  The  lion  roareth,  who  will 
not  fear  ?  If  so  great  forces  be  present  with  the  Spanyard, 
who  will  dare  so  much  as  to  whisper  \mussita7-e^  against 
him  ?  Wherefore  to  no  Christian  prince  will  there  be  any 
security,  any  tranquillity.  All  kingdoms,  states,  common- 
wealths, shall  obey  the  will  of  the  Spanyard. 


588  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  You  will  say,  do  we  not  see  the  dukes  of  Italy,  of  Flo- 
^^'  rence,  of  Ferrara,  of  Mantua,  the  Venetian,  the  Genoese, 
the  duke  of  Lorrain,  to  enjoy  the  greatest  peace,  notwith- 
standing the  rule  of  the  Spanyard  ?  'Tis  true  they  enjoy 
some  kind  of  peace ;  but  every  one  seeth  how  much  the 
dominion  of  the  Spanyards,  spreading  far  and  near,  dis- 
pleaseth  them  ;  with  how  great  a  yoke  they  are  prest ;  with 
what  compliance  they  are  compelled,  tho'  unconquered,  to 
yield  to  the  Spanyard.  Add,  that  the  Spanyards  are  em- 
ployed elsewhere.  But  if  they  had  peace  and  rest  from  war, 
the  Venetians  for  Bergonium  should  try  Avhat  it  were  to 
permit  the  Spaniard  so  widely  to  stretch  the  confines  of  his 
empire.  The  Genoeses  for  Savona.  The  duke  of  Florence 
for  Siena.  The  duke  of  Mantua  for  Mont  Ferrat.  But  let 
us  grant  the  present  king  Philip  doth  not  vex  them,  nor 
disturb  the  peace,  who  can  render  us  secure  of  his  son,  of 
his  successor  ?  For  it  is  incumbent  upon  kings,  not  only  to 
take  care  of  the  present,  but  also  to  provide  afar  off  for  the 
future. 

V.  I  say,  fifthly,  it  is  against  the  good  of  the  church  to 
permit  the  Spaniard  to  invade  England.  This  assertion  is 
clearly  shewn  by  the  former.  For  if  the  Spanyard  so  widely 
diffuse,  if  he  obey  not  the  church  ;  if  he  become  an  heretic, 
if  he  rise  up  against  the  church  and  its  dominions;  if  he 
favour  the  Moors,  [Mauri,]  who  may  defend  the  church  ? 
We  know  Constantius,  the  worst  son  of  the  best  father,  in- 
troduced Arianism  into  almost  the  universal  church ;  ba- 
nished Liberius,  the  chief  prelate  of  the  church,  because 
there  was  none  that  could  break  his  power  or  resist  him. 
Why  should  it  not  happen  to  the  son,  grandson,  or  great 
grandson  of  the  Spanyard  ?  It  is  confirmed.  For  it  is 
known  how  irreverently  the  Spanyards  deal  with  the 
church,  when  the  pope''s  bulls  are  sent,  which  in  a  manner 
touch  the  state  of  the  kingdom.  They  scarcely  hear  them, 
much  less  obey  them.  They  may  pretend  the  pope  is  not 
rightly  informed.  And  so  least  they  might  seem  to  shew 
themselves  rebellious  to  the  clnnvli,  they  receive  them;  but 
so  (lishcnible,  that  lliey  do  not  obey  them  at  all. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  589 

It  is  confirmed  moreover,  because  there  is  no  body  but    BOOK 
knoAveth  how  propense  the  Spanyards  are  to  Mahoraetism. 


Buterus  delivereth  in  his  relations:   In  the  only  kingdom  254 
of  Valentia  were  found  two  millions  of  families  of  Moors,  i"  His- 

.  1       J  pania. 

Wherefore  when  the  promiscuous  common  people  do  so 
hang  towards  Mahometism,  (of  Avhich  there  will  be  very 
many,  yea,  the  greatest  part  of  them,  who  shall  inhabit 
England,)  surely  it  will  be  doubtful,  least  in  the  place  of 
Lutheranism  and  Calvinism,  they  introduce  Mahometism, 
if  the  kingdom  of  Spain  incline  to  divisions.  Add  lastly, 
that  egregious  praise  of  Pius  V.  pope,  concerning  the  Span- 
yard  ;  who  was  wont  to  say,  that  the  Spanyards  were  ca- 
tholics only  by  permission:  for  if  the  pope  should  deny 
them  chief  privileges,  many  of  them,  which  he  granted  un- 
willingly to  them,  it  would  be  hazardous,  least  they  wholly 
made  a  defection  from  the  church. 

VI.  I  say,  sixthly,  the  pope  may  err  in  sending  the  Spa- 
nyard  into  England.  It  is  proved,  1.  From  the  common 
doctrine  of  catholics,  that  the  pope  may  err  in  all  those  de- 
crees which  do  not  belong  to  faith  and  the  measures  of  the 
universal  church.  But  the  sending  of  the  Spanyards  into 
England  doth  not  belong  to  measures,  nor  to  the  faith 
of  the  universal  church.  Ei-go.  2.  If  the  Spanyard  were 
averse  from  the  pope,  altho''  he  might  command  him,  yet 
he  would  not  obey.  And  yet  he  is  not  otherwise  bound  to 
obey  the  pope  commanding,  than  the  catholics  in  England. 
Ergo.  Hence  it  manifestly  appeareth,  that  the  Spanyards 
think  that  they  are  not  obliged  by  the  pope's  decree  to  in- 
vade England. 

It  is  confirm.ed,  because  no  body  is  ignorant,  that  the 
pope  commandeth  the  Spanyards  many  things ;  all  which 
they  evade  under  some  dissimulation.  Wherefore  in  this 
business  they  think  the  pope  may  err.  But  in  this  assertion 
there  is  no  place  of  doubting  left  among  cathohcs.  For  it  is 
matter  of  fact ;  and  a  particular  matter  concerning  the  cer- 
tainty of  which  there  is  no  testimony  of  scripture,  no  tradi- 
tion, no  precept  of  councils.  Ergo.  Hence  it  follows  that 
the  catholics  in  England,  on  whom  hangeth  so  great  a  dan- 


590  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    ger  of  goods  and  life,  are  not  obliged  to  believe,  either  that 
the  pope  sendeth  the  Spanyard  ;   or  altho''  he  should,  that 


the  pope  doth  not  erre  herein.  When  the  pope  doth  not 
well  understand  neither  the  king's  intentions,  nor  the  great 
danger  wherein  he  casteth  all  the  catholics  of  England,  if 
he  should  oblige  them  to  defend  the  part  of  the  Spanyard. 
For  by  that  means  he  exposeth  all  the  catholics  to  manifest 
danger  of  death,  if  they  do  not  take  up  arms  against  the 
Spanyard.  For  all  the  protestants  will  esteem  them  as  be- 
trayers of  their  country,  and  to  proceed  against  them. 
Wherefore  if  they  understand  this  before  the  fights,  un- 
doubtedly they  will  destroy  all.  If  the  Spanyard  doth  not 
obtain  the  victory,  who  doth  not  see  how  hateful  the  name 
of  catholic  will  be  throughout  all  England  .'*  Who  will  not 
esteem  him  for  the  pest  of  his  country,  enemy  of  the  com- 
monweal, a  domestic  enemy,  a  betrayer  of  his  own  country- 
men ?  Now  it  is  not  to  be  thought,  that  the  pope  instructed 
of  these  dangers  would  call  the  catholics  into  so  many  ha- 
zards. For  we  know  he  ought  to  carry  the  bowels  of  a  fa- 
ther, a  pastor,  Christ's  vicar ;  not  to  expose  his  son,  his 
ships,  his  subjects,  to  so  many  and  so  great  dangers. 

You  will  say,  if  the  thing  be  so,  we  must  never  obey  the 
pope,  if  he  command  one  king,  for  the  good  of  the  church, 
to  keep  another  in  his  duty  by  war.  I  answer,  that  busi- 
ness is  difficult ;  yet  this  rule  may  be  kept,  when  the  sub- 
jects of  one  king,  by  an  unanimous  consent,  (that  is,  the 
whole  community,  or  the  chief  heads,)  have  informed  the 
pope  of  their  state,  and  affirm  the  safety  of  their  souls  are 
in  extreme  jeopardy ;  and  they  judge  there  is  no  other  re- 
medy remaineth ;  then  subjects  are  bound,  after  the  dan- 
gers unfolded,  and  all  the  harmes  which  naturally  might 
occur,  to  obey  the  pope.  Which  was  never  done  in  Eng- 
land. 

VII.  I  say,  seventhly,  it    is    the   greatest  doubt,  whe- 
ther the  Dutch  war,  which  the  Hollander  had  undertaken 
against  the  king,  was  lawful  on  the  part  of  the  king.    The 
255  reason  is,  because  it  appeareth,  that  one  of  the  chief  causes 
of  that  war  was   the  imposition  of  new  taxes  or  gahells^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  591 

which  the  duke  of  Alva,  against  all  justice,  endeavoured  to    BOOK 

.  •  IT 

introduce ;  to  wit,  a  certain  tithing  of  their  goods  ;   which '_ 

now  take  place  in  Spain.  When  therefore  such  burthens 
and  grievances  were  contrary  to  justice  and  the  king's 
oath,  whereby  he  bound  himself  to  defend  their  privileges, 
nor  to  impose  any  new  yoke  upon  them  without  their  con- 
sent, they  might  lawfully  resist  him,  and  take  up  armes.  It 
is  confirmed  hence,  because  many  men  of  Flanders,  learned 
and  religious,  do  think  this  very  thing.  They  suppose  that 
war  on  the  part  of  the  subjects  was  lawful,  but  unlawful  on 
the  king's  part.  It  is  confirmed  besides,  that  the  same  duke 
d'Alva  did  unjustly  put  to  death  two  of  their  chief  counts, 
Egmond  and  Horn.  To  revenge  which,  an  antient  cause 
was  given  of  waging  war. 

VIII.  I  say,  eighthly,  the  catholics  will  not  be  other- 
wise afflicted,  if  the  Spanyards  invade  England,  than  the 
protestants  would  be.  It  is  proved  first,  from  the  common 
condition  of  war,  in  which  the  innocent  together  with  the 
nocent  are  punished  alike.  For  when  all  things  are  mingled 
with  war,  who  will  discern  a  catholic  from  a  protestant. 
The  conquest  of  Antwerp  is  an  example.  I  have  heard  my- 
self from  very  many  Dutch  catholics,  that  after  the  city  was 
taken,  all  men  were  punished  who  appeared  for  three  days 
in  the  city  of  Antwerp,  no  account  at  all  being  had  of  ca- 
tholics. For  they  know  there  are  many,  who,  to  defend 
their  lives  and  fortunes,  assume  a  shape  of  what  religion 
you  will.  They  know  that  politicians  wear  religion  after 
the  manner  of  garments,  which  they  change  again  accord- 
ing to  time  and  place.  The  confirmation  of  this  is,  that  I_ 
have  understood  from  a  certain  person  worthy  of  credit, 
who  himself  heard  the  duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  general  of 
the  whole  Spanish  fleet,  in  anno  88,  say,  that  he  thought  no 
English  man  a  catholic,  but  esteemed  them  all  for  Luther- 
ans ;  and  so  he  would  indifferently  handle  all. 

This  assertion  is  proved,  2.  From  two  vices,  which  will 
rule  the  Spaniard,  having  gotten  victory.  One  is  insatiable 
revenge.  For  it  is  certain  they  will  not  obtain  victory  with- 
out an  huge  effusion  of  blood,  and  the  slaugliter  of  their 


592  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  fellow  soldiers.  But  tlie  killing  of  their  men  rendretli  them 
'*•  cruel  and  insatiable  in  blood.  Therefore  they  will  slay  all 
whom  they  shall  find,  for  the  punishment  of  their  fellow 
soldiers.  Who  of  them,  I  pray,  will  spare  a  catholic.''  will 
consider  religion  ?  These  are  far  from  soldiers  in  the  fury 
of  war.  Did  not  the  Spanyards  also  spoil  many  temples  of 
catholics  in  Portugal  and  Flanders,  and  left  them  wholly 
naked  ?  Yea,  they  therefore  sacrilegiously  wasted  the  tem- 
ples of  God,  which  they  very  well  knew  to  be  God''s  house, 
nor  could  dissemble  religion.  What  will  they,  how  will 
•  they  handle  catholics,  of  whose  religion,  among  so  many 
troops  of  pTOtestants  and  politicians,  they  may  deservedly 
doubt  ? 

The  other  vice  is  intolerable  lust  and  heat  towards  wo- 
men. What  maid  will  they  not  violate,  because  she  is  a 
catholic?  What  husband's  bed  will  they  not  pollute,  be- 
cause the  wife  acknowledgeth  the  pope  of  Rome  ? 

From  these  two  let  a  prudent  catholic  weigh  diligently 
in  what  place  he  is  put,  that  his  own  business  be  done.  If 
you  shall  not  take  amies,  you  expose  your  selves  to  the 
danger  of  death,  as  well  on  the  part  of  the  English,  who 
will  reckon  you  a  betrayer  of  your  country,  as  on  the  part 
of  the  Spanyards,  who  will  kill  you  as  a  protestant.  You 
will  see  your  father,  your  brother,  your  son,  your  cousin, 
your  friend,  wallowing  in  his  own  bloud,  breathing  out  his 
last  in  his  wounds,  taken  off  by  death.  You  will  behold 
your  wife,  your  mother,  your  daughter,  to  be  violated,  pol- 
luted, defiled  before  your  eyes.  You  that  see  those  ene- 
mies ruling  over  you,  with  the  highest  arrogance  insulting, 
affecting  you  with  contumelies;  wherefore  death  it  self 
would  be  more  pleasant  to  you  than  your  life.  If  there- 
fore you  live  or  dye,  death  is  every  where  upon  you. 
Therefore  it  would  be  better  to  endeavour  to  defend  your 
selves  and  yours,  than  to  give  your  selves  over  voluntarily 
to  death. 
256  IX.  I  say,  ninthly,  there  are  many  other  ways  of  bring- 
ing in  the  catholic  faith  into  England  than  by  the  Span- 
yards.     1.  If  the   catholics  shew  themselves  faithful    sub- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  593 

jects  to  the  queen;  who  knoweth  whether  she  may  be  con-  BOOK 
verted,  and  Hve?  who  knoweth  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?_____ 
Truly,  she  hath  received  most  excellent  gifts  of  nature 
from  God.  She  is  endued  with  a  very  good  nature  and 
clear  wit.  When  therefore  she  is  certain  that  all  catholics 
so  strenuously  will  fight  for  her  safety  and  kingdom,  I  do 
not  see  indeed  but  so  kind  a  nature,  so  easy  a  disposition, 
so  motherly  a  piety,  may  at  last  yield  to  them  the  liberty 
of  conscience;  as  she  hath  already  granted  to  some;  be- 
cause she  very  well  hath  known  them  to  be  good  subjects. 
2.  Since  the  queen  doth  not  dye  in  England,  who  therefore 
succeedeth  her  shall  be  certainly  a  catholic,  or  will  permit 
us  to  hve  catholicly :  of  which  thing  many  reasons  may  be 
produced;  as  well  because  it  is  very  uncertain  who  suc- 
ceeds, there  is  none  but  seeth  every  one  of  the  pretenders 
will  try  all  ways  to  bring  the  catholics  to  their  sides.  Which 
certainly  they  will  never  perform,  unless  faith  be  given  that 
they  will  permit  the  catholic  religion :  as  because  by  this 
means  he  shall  most  easily  enter  into  and  keep  peace  with 
all  the  Christian  princes.  Lastly,  When  it  appears  to  him 
concerning  the  fidelity  of  tlie  catholics;  and  moreover,  a 
doctrine  be  established  between  the  protestants,  that  none 
is  to  be  punished  on  that  account,  because  he  is  a  catholic ; 
truly,  it  will  be  doubtful  to  none,  but  that  all  catholics  will 
enjoy  the  greatest  peace. 

Wherefore,  I  think,  we  must  yield  to  the  time ;  and  for 
a  time  bear  the  yoke  which  Christ  hath  laid  upon  us  with 
all  humility. 

Many  things  oifer  themselves  for  this  opinion :  as,  the 
difference  between  protestants  and  puritans.  Which  conten- 
tion undoubtedly  will  be  the  peace  of  catholics.  The  mul- 
titude of  atheists  and  politicians,  [that  is,  time-servers,]  who 
by  how  much  the  more  they  infect  England  with  their 
plague,  by  so  much  the  straiter  league  catholics  and  pro- 
testants will  be  joined.  But  atheism  daily  creeps  in  wider 
and  wider.  And  when  among  learned  men  so  many  dis- 
agreeing opinions  daily  bud  forth  about  the  chief  doctrines 
of  faith  and  the  fundamentals  of  religion,  new  sects  do  ever 

VOL.  III.  PART  II.  Q  q 


594  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  and  anon  arise:  that  all  things  ai'e  proved  by  scriptures; 
that  no  end  is  put  to  controversies,  scarce  any  certainly 
knoweth  to  what  party  to  adhere.  Hence  men,  not  altoge- 
ther mad,  (tho'  all  imprudent,)  think  nothing  true,  nothing 
to  be  believed.  A  learned  protestant  being  set  in  the  midst 
between  catholics  and  puritans,  if  they  must  incline  to  one 
extreme,  it  is  far  more  probable  they  will  embrace  Catholi- 
cism. For  since  thence  they  have  been  cut  off,  they  do 
very  sharply  defend  their  doctrines  against  puritans.  But 
that  the  religion  of  protestants  cannot  long  stand,  argu- 
ments are  not  wanting,  and  marks  manifest  enough  to  prove 
it ;  but  to  be  wrapt  up  in  silence. 

X.  I  say,  tenthly,  he  that  doubteth  of  the  justice  of  the 
war  may  with  a  safe  conscience  fight  for  the  prince.  It  is 
a  common  opinion  of  the  catholics,  C(Ei.  in  summa,  verbo 
BELLUM.  Sylvest.  verbo  bellum.  159.  ct  verbo  conscientia. 
9.  4.  and  he  asserteth  it  to  be  a  common  opinion  of  the 
doctors,  &c. 

It  is  proved,  1.  Because  in  doubtful  matters  the  subject 
ought  to  presume  of  the  princes  justice.  Nor  is  he  bound 
or  is  able  to  examine  the  causes  of  war,  especially  when  one 
circumstance  changeth  the  whole  cause,  and  of  unjust  ren- 
dreth  it  just.  For  it  is  known  that  a  prince,  being  set  in  a 
watch  tower,  seeth  very  many  things  which  are  secret  from 
subjects,  who  dwell  in  the  vallies. 

2.  It  is  confirmed,  because  a  prince  is  not  bound  to  ex- 
plain to  his  soldiers  the  cause  of  war.  But  it  is  enough 
that  it  is  decreed  in  the  kings  council  after  a  dilig-ent  exa- 
mination  of  causes.  And  it  is  often  expedient,  that  soldiers 
should  not  know  the  causes  of  war.  And  so  the  practice  is 
among  all  Christian  princes :  Avho  gather  soldiers,  not  re- 

257  lating  the  cause  of  the  war:  yea,  oftentimes  they  know  not 
in  what  place  nor  with  whom  they  must  fight.  2.  The  exe- 
cutioner doth  not  examine  the  sentence  of  tlic  judge,  whe- 
ther it  be  just  or  unjust;  but  exccuteth  the  act  of  justice 
there ;  supposing  the  sentence  of  the  judge  to  be  lawful. 

3.  In  doubtful  causes  the  safer  part  is  to  be  chosen  and 
followed.     But  if  the  subject  goeth  not  to  Mar,  he  exposeth 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  595 

himself  to  the  danger  of  betraying  the  commonweal.  Which    BOOK 
is  a  greater  evil  than  to  fight  against  an  enemy.    Ergo.         . 

4.  It  is  the  express  judgment  of  St.  Aug.  lib.  22.  contra 
Faustum,  c.  75.  where  he  thus  writeth :  Vir  Justus  sijbrte 
sub  rege.,  homine  et  sacrilego,  militct,  recte  potest,  illo  Ju" 
bente,  hellare,  civicce  pads  ordinem  servans,  cui  quidjube- 
tur,  vel  nan  esse  conti-a  Dei  prccceptum,  certum  est,  vel 
utrum  sit,  certum  non  est.  Namely,  even  when  he  doubteth 
of  it :  so  that  perhaps,  when  the  unrighteousness  of  govern- 
ing will  make  the  king  guilty,  the  order  of  serving  will  ren- 
der the  soldier  innocent. 

You  will  say,  he  that  acteth,  doubting  of  the  justice  of 
the  war,  sinneth,  because  he  exposeth  himself  to  the  danger 
of  acting  against  justice:  but  he  that  exposeth  himself  to 
the  danger  of  sinning,  sinneth.  I  answer,  a  speculative 
doubt  is  one  thing,  and  a  practical  another.  He  that  act- 
eth doubting  in  the  first,  sinneth  not:  but  he  that  acteth 
doubting  in  the  second  respect,  it  is  certain  he  sinneth. 
For  example :  I  have  a  sheep :  I  doubt  whether  it  be  mine, 
or  another  man's :  I  seek  ;  I  find  not  who  is  master  of  it : 
but  I  speculatively  doubt ;  and  perhaps  on  the  part  of  the 
thing  it  is  not  mine :  yet  if  I  sell  it,  or  kill  it,  practically, 
I  do  not  err ;  nor  doubt,  because  I  know  tlie  condition  of 
the  possessor  is  better.  So  in  the  case  propounded :  the 
subject  doubteth  of  the  princes  intention  of  a  just  cause  of 
a  war ;  but  he  knew  practically  it  is  lawful  in  such  a  case 
to  follow  the  safer  part,  and  to  obey  the  command  of  his 
prince. 

I  say,  lastly,  it  is  lawful  for  catholics  to  wage  war  in 
England  against  the  Spanyards.  It  is  proted,  1.  Because 
it  appeareth  from  the  first  assertion,  that  the  Spanyard  hath 
affected  England  with  very  many  and  very  great  wrongs. 
Which,  it  is  evident,  are  sufficient  to  declare  a  lawful  war, 
from  the  second  proposition.  Ergo,  if  the  queen  may  law- 
fully declare  war,  a  catholic  may  safely  in  conscience  obey 
the  prince.  2.  The  intention  of  the  Spanyard  is  very  sus- 
picious to  us,  as  I  shewed  in  the  third  proposition ;  it  doth 
not  appear  to  us  that  the  pope  sent  him.     And  if  he  should 

eiq2 


59G  AN  APPENDIX 

liOOK  send  him,  he  might  one  in  this,  when  he  is  not  fully  in- 
^^'  formed  of  the  state  of  England ;  as  it  is  mentioned  in  the 
sixth  proposition.  Such  a  conquest  also  brings  more  dis- 
profit  to  the  church,  to  Christian  princes,  to  all  the  catho- 
lics in  England,  than  benefit;  as  was  proved  in  the  4th, 
5th,  and  8th  propositions.  Therefore  they  may  justly  de- 
fend the  queen,  the  kingdom,  and  their  places,  with  a  de- 
fensive war.  3.  If  the  reasons  alledged  prove  not  the  war 
to  be  just  absolutely,  and  on  every  part ;  yet  they  are  such 
as  every  one  may  prudently  doubt,  whether  the  war  be  just 
or  no.  Therefore  then  from  the  tenth  assertion  it  is  shewn, 
that  in  a  doubtful  war  the  subject  may  and  is  bound  (unless 
he  would  be  held  for  a  betrayer  of  his  country)  to  obey  his 
prince.  And  consequently  may  bear  arms  against  the  Span- 
yard. 

Now  it  remains  that  we  answer  to  the  arguments  pro- 
pounded in  the  beginning. 

To  the  first,  it  appears  from  the  3d  and  the  6th  assertion, 
that  it  appears  not  to  us  that  he  is  sent  by  the  pope.  Nei- 
ther, if  he  were  sent,  that  the  pope  erreth  not  in  this  matter, 
for  reasons  contained,  viz.  that  the  pope  is  not  rightly  in- 
structed concerning  the  losses  which  from  this  invasion  of 
the  Spanyards  would  redound  upon  the  whole  church,  and 
especially  upon  all  the  catholics  in  England. 

To  the  second,  a  solution  is  in  effect  had  from  the  7th 
proposition.  For  if  the  Dutch  war  were  lawful  on  the  part 
of  the  subjects,  (as  was  said  there,)  then  the  queen  might 
protect  innocent  subjects  against  the  unjust  prince.  As 
Abraham,  Gen.  14.  justly  fought  against  four  kings,  who 
258  had  unjustly  spoiled  Lot.  Josaphat  helped  Joram  against 
king  Messa,  4  Reg.  3.  For  it  is  known,  that  charity  so 
uniteth  friends,  that  they  are  reputed  for  one  and  the  same : 
where  he  that  bringeth  a  wrong  upon  one  is  reputed  to 
bring  it  upon  the  other.  Hence  it  cometh  to  pass,  as  to  do 
a  good  work  is  good,  so  to  help  in  a  good  work,  as  is  a  just 
war,  is  good  also.  ' 

To  the  third,  it  appeareth  from  the  third  proposition 
that  the  intention  of  the  king  is  very  much  suspected  by  us, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


597 


Avhether  he  fight  for  religion  or  for  rule.  And  tho'  it  should    BOOK 
appear  to  us,  yet  the  losses  which  hang  over  us,  and  likely  ' 

most  certainly  to  follow,  do  far  surpass  the  good  things 
which  may  be  hoped  for. 


Number  LXVI. 

Certain  lists  of  the  rianies  of  all  the  rcctisants  and  priests 
in  England,  and  beyond  the  seas,  in  the  year  1587. 

FIRST,  of  the  knights  and  ladies,  wives  and  widows  of 
knights ;  and  then  in  all  the  counties  distinctly. 


KNIGHTS. 


Sir  Tho.  Cornwallis. 
Sir  John  Arundell. 
Sir  Tho.  Tressham. 
Sir  William  Catesbie. 
Sir  Tho.  Fitz-Herbert. 
Sir  John  Southworth. 


Sir  Tho.  Jarret. 
Sir  George  Peckham. 
Sir   John  Cotton,  of  Cam- 
bridgeshire. 
Sir  Alexander  Culpepper. 


10 


LADIES. 


Lady  Waldgrave,  wife  to  sir 
William. 

Lady  Allen  of  Kent. 

Lady  Lovel  of  Norfolk. 

Lady  Peter  of  Essex. 

Lady  Kitson  of  Henegre. 

Lady  Throgmorton. 

Lady  Thesham. 

Lady  Catesby. 

Lady  Constable. 

Lady  Paulet  of  Hampshire. 

Lady  Babington  of  Oxford- 
shire. 


Lady  Metham. 
Lady  Ingleby. 
Lady  Bapthorp. 
Lady  Jarret. 
Lady  Catlyn. 
Lady  Copley. 
Lady  Hurleston. 
Lady  Paulet  of  Borly. 
Lady  Stonard. 
Lady  Eliz.  Gage. 
Lady  Gammage. 
Lady  Baskerfield. 
Lady  Gilford. 

54 


Q  q  3 


598 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK    Several  gentlemen,  xohose  wives  were  papists,  and  their 
'  children,  in  the  several  counties :  and  the  numbers  of 


them. 


-  34 

-  26 

-  13 

-  15 

-  13 

-  7 


In  Sussex      -     -     -     -  5 

Middlesex,  taking  in 

without  the  Uber- 

ties        _     _     -     -  18 

London         -     -     -  19 

Barkshire      -     -     -  6 


In  Norfolk  -  - 
Suffolk  -  - 
Essex  -  - 
Kent  -  - 
Southampton 
Surry        -     - 

259      The  numbers  in  the  other  counties  inconsiderable.    Then 
follow, 

The  names  of  the  seminary  pi-iests  and  others,  as  he  or 
have  been  in  England ;  as  well  at  liberty  as  in  the  pri- 
sons ;  with  the  places  where  they  frequent  and  resort. 

The  nation  well  stocked  with  them.  For  they  are  in 
number  109.  Whereof  in  Wisbich,  the  Counter,  the  Gate- 
house, the  Clink,  and  Marshalsee,  47. 

English  priests  out  of  the  nation,  beyond  the  seas,  in  num- 
ber 38.    And  zoere  these  that  follow : 


At  Rome. 

At  Roan. 

Cardinal  Allen. 

Cletherow. 

Rob.  Parsons. 

Bridgwater. 

At  Rheimcs. 

Veal. 

Bally,  president. 

Aldridge. 

Dr.  Giffard. 

Seth  Forster. 

Reynolds. 

At  Doway. 

John  Wolsley. 

Dr.  Wryght,  alias  Dobson. 

Worthington. 

Dr.  Staplcton. 

Dr.  Webb. 

At  Paris. 

Dr.  Barret. 

Dr.  Nicoldson  and  his  bro 

At  Ewe. 

ther. 

Mann. 

Darbishire  and  his  brother. 

Walter  Stokes. 

Story. 

At  Roan. 

Gilbert  Gifford. 

Gratly,  alias  Bruges. 

Vincent  Warner. 

AVoodward. 

Rob.  Tempest. 

Johnson. 

Blacksmith. 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


599 


At  Paris. 
Thomson. 
Nelson. 
Bishop. 
Norris. 

Parkins,    Jesuit.     At 
Prage. 


Dr.  Lewis.    At  Milain. 
Father  Roberts. 
Bosgrave,  the  Jesuite. 
Hutchinson.    At  Diepe. 
Shelborn    with     Mr.    Shel- 
ley. 


BOOK 
II. 


Certificate  of  seminary  priests,  the  SOth  of  September,  1588, 
in  their  prisons  in  or  about  London.     This  seems  to  be 
sent  in  from  the  ecclesiastical  commission  in  this  dan- 
gerous time. 
These  persons  by  their  own  confessions  guilty  of  treason 

or  felony. 

All  priests. 

Jonas  Meredith. 

John  Robinson. 

John  Wildon. 

James  Tayler. 

Robert  Nutter. 

John  Bickerton. 

Will.  Claregenett. 

John  Boulton. 

These  will  not  take  the  oath  ministred  in  the  leets :  nor 
take  the  queen's  part  against  the  pope's  army. 

Martin  Rainbow.  John  Williams. 

Lionel  Edes,  alias  Genynge.      Godfrey  Barton :  to  be  re-ex- 


All  reconciVd. 
John  Cradock. 
Thomas  Hall. 
Edward  Tyas. 
Rob.  Sutton. 
Richard  Andrew. 


William  Travers. 
Thomas  Pencavel. 
Peter  Pencavel. 
Gratian  Brown. 
Rafe  Emersham,  a  lay  Je- 
suite. 


amined  touching  Ballard. 
Nicolas   Marwood ;   a  dan-  260 

gerous  person. 
Edward  Chester. 
Nicolas  Horner. 
Richard  Webster. 


These  persons  are  seminary  priests,  being  taken  upon 
the  seas,  or  in  prison,  at  the  time  of  the  statute,  and  in 
danger  of  the  law. 

John  Marsh.  David  Kempe. 

(i  q  4 


600 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


John  Vivian.  Thomas  Haberley. 

Thomas  Lay  ton.  George  Stocker. 

William  Parry.  Walter  Blunt. 

These  persons  were  reconciled  to  the  pope  of  Rome  be- 
fore the  statute,  and  are  dangerous  persons;  refusing  to 
take  the  queen's  part  against  the  pope's  army,  and  refuse 
to  take  the  oath  given  in  leets :  which  every  subject  should 
take,  being  above  the  age  of  twelve  years. 

Robert  Standen.  Richard  Waldern. 

Roger  Yardley.  Rob.  Bellamie. 

Richard  Sampson.  Thomas  Briscoe. 

These  recusants  will  not  take  the  queen's  part  against 
the  pope's  army ;  and  yet  have  taken  the  oath  in  the 
leete. 


Rob.  Jackson. 
Richard  Wakefield. 
John  Bradstock. 
John  Gray. 

These  persons  are  only  recusants 


Roger  Astel. 
John  Beckensal. 
John  Launder. 
Richard  Randal. 


Anthony  Snape. 

Nicolas  Burlacc.  This  gen- 
tleman proveth  to  be  com- 
mitted to  some  man's 
house,  upon  sufficient 
bonds  with  sureties,  until 
he  recover  his  health. 

Owyn  Fletcher;  was  recon- 
ciled ten  years  past. 

Thomas  Cavet. 

John  Tucker. 

George  Napper. 

Francis  Erman. 

Tho.  Edmunds. 

Tho.  Pett. 

John  Rayson. 

Thomas  Richardson. 


Stephen  Cheston. 

Rich.  Tremain. 

William  Lyngyn. 

William  Ryngsted ;  recon- 
ciled eight  years  past. 

Rich.  Daws;  reconciled  7 
years  past. 

Steven  Valenger. 

Tho.  Becket ;  reconciled  six- 
teen years  past. 

Francis  Bastard. 

William  Green. 

Elizabeth  Sherwood ;  her 
son  is  a  seminary  priest. 

John  Eliot. 

William  Bray ;  a  connnon 
conveyer   of  priests    and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  601 

recusants,  and  of  naughty  Henry  Foxcroft;  hath  taken  BOOK 

books  over  the  seas ;  and  the  oath  in  the  leet,  and          ' 

was    taken    carrying    the  the    oath    of    supremacy, 

earl  of  Arundel  over  the  and  will  go  to  church. 


seas. 


Number  LXVII.  26 1 

A  ryaper  concerning  the  superiority  of  hisliops :  put  into 
the  hands  of  sir  Francis  Knolles  hy  some  imhnown  per- 
son: and  by  him  delivered  to  the  lord  Burghley,  Jan. 
1588. 
HIEROM,  upon  the  Epistle  to  Titus,  chap.  1.  declared,  mss.  cccie- 

•  ni  11  11-1         siast.  penes 

that  m  the  antient  tmie  of  the  church  an  elder  and  a  bishop  nje, 
were  all  one.  And  that  because  it  should  not  be  thought 
he  meant  a  community  in  name  only,  and  not  in  charge 
and  authority,  adding  these  words,  Commiini  preshytero- 
rum  consilio  ecclesicB  regehantur^  he  shewed  the  occasion 
how  it  happened  afterwards,  that  one  in  every  church  had 
superiprity  over  the  rest  of  elders.  But  yet  to  put  men 
out  of  doubt  that  this  superiority  was  not  God's  institu- 
tion, he  concludeth  in  this  manner ;  Sicut  ergo  presbyteri 
sciunt  se  ex  ecclesicc  consuctudine  ei  qui  sibi  prcEpositus 
fuerit  esse  subjectos ;  ita  episcopi  noverint  se  magis  con- 
suctudine, quam  dispensationis  dominiccB  virtute,  presbyte- 
ris  esse  mcijores. 

As  much  in  substance,  tho'  not  so  largely,  he  delivered 
in  an  epistle  which  he  writeth  to  Evagrius.  And  Cyprian, 
long  before  that  Jerom  Hved,  in  sundry  epistles,  sheweth 
that  he  is  of  the  same  judgment. 

Such  again  as  before  this  latter  age  travailed  to  discover 
how  unjustly  the  pope  usurped  his  authority,  began  at  this 
point,  as  a  necessary  foundation  to  ground  the  discourse. 
The  book  intitled,  Defensorium  Pads,  written  in  defence 
of  Lewis  the  emperor  against  the  pope,  with  sundry  other, 
will  witness  that  I  say  true. 

The  learned  of  this  latter  time  call  this  superiority  in  bi- 
shops humanum  institutum,  as  Calvin  in  Institutionibus, 


II 


602  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Musculus  in  Loc.  Communibus,  Beza  in  Corifessionihus, 
Herningius  in  EpistoUs,  Zanchius  in  Coiifessionibus,  An- 
tofiius  Sadelius  ad  repetita  Turriani  Soj)hismata. 

Lambertus  Danaeus,  making  three  sorts  of  this  function 
of  bishops,  according  to  the  diversity  of  times  of  the  church, 
and  naming  one  sort  divinum,  the  other  sort  humanum,  the 
third  sataiiicum,  he  placeth  in  the  second  rank  the  mode- 
rate superiority,  which  the  church,  to  avoid  some  confu- 
sion and  schism,  and  so  for  necessity  sake,  was  induced  to 
bestow  upon  one  in  every  church :  having  before  described 
that  to  be  the  divine  function  which  was  one  with  the  rest 
of  the  elders,  and  common  in  one  equal  authority  with 
them.  The  third  sort  he  maketh  that  which  exceedeth  the 
bounds  of  necessity,  and  destroyeth  the  pohcy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  church  government.  Such  as  the  bishops  of  Rome 
of  long  time  have  usurped. 


Number  LXVIII. 
The  Ccvaminatiotis  of  divers  persons  about  the  printing- 
press  of  Martin  Marprelate :  and  of  the  books  so  jyrintcd. 
Feb.  15.  1588.  apud  Lambhith  in  com.  Surr. 

The  Epitome. 
Sergeant  SIR  Rich.  Knightly  in  his  examination  confessed,  that 

MSS.  at  his  house  at  Fausley,  a  book  called  The  Epitome  was 
printed.  The  printing  press  brought  to  his  house  there  by 
Jeffs,  a  tenant  of  his  son.  From  whence  the  press  was  car- 
ried to  his  house  at  Norton  about  Christmas  last,  [1588.] 
And  touching  the  author  of  the  book,  he  knowcth  not,  un- 
less it  were  Penry.  Who  came  and  moved  him,  that  he 
262  might  have  a  room  in  his  house,  to  print  a  little  book  to 
that  which  he  had  before  made,  concerning  the  imlearned 
ministry  of  Wales.  He  likewise  said  that  Waldgrave  was 
the  printer.  And  further  confcsseth,  that  Newman,  the 
cobler,  had  his  livery  and  conizance,  and  that  Stephen  his 
servant  carried  the  press  and  letters  from  Norton  to  Coven- 
try, to  the  house  of  John  Hales,  esq. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  603 

The  Supplication.  BOOK 


Mr.  Hales  being  examined  saith,  that  sir  R.  Knightly  — 
shortly  after  Christmas  [88]  sent  him  a  letter  by  Wald- 
grave,  requiring  this  examinate  to  suffer  this  bearer  to  have 
room  in  this  cxaminate's  house  in  Coventry  for  a  time.  And 
the  said  Hales,  upon  the  receit  of  that  letter,  did  admit 
Waldgrave  to  his  house  at  Coventry,  and  delivered  to  him 
the  keys  thereof.  And  was  afterwards  brought  by  Penry 
to  the  place  where  the  press  stood.  And  after  printing  re- 
ceived a  book,  called  The  Supplication  for  the  parliament. 

Minerals. 

Henry  Sharpe  deposeth,  that  the  press  settled  at  Hale's 
house,  Waldgrave  there  printed  three  books,  viz.  the  Mi- 
neral Conclusions^  the  Supplication  to  the  parliament,  and 
Have  you  any  Worhjbr  the  Cooper  P 

Martin  Junior  and  Martin  Senior. 

Appeareth  by  Roger  Weekston,  gentleman,  his  confes- 
sion, that  his  wife  moved  him,  that  Hodgkins  might  do  a 
piece  of  work  in  his  house ;  which  he  saw  not,  but  heard 
afterwards,  that  Martin  Junior  and  Martin  Senior  were 
printed  there  in  a  low  parlour  of  his  house. 

Udal.  Demonstration.  DiotrepJies. 

Henry  Sharpe  deposed,  that  Penry  (which  appears  to  be 
a  principal  dealer  in  all  the  acts  every  where)  told  him, 
that  Udal  was  the  author  of  the  Demonstration  of  Disci- 
pline. 

Tomkyns  [a  printer]  also  deposed,  that  he  believed  Udal 
was  also  the  author  of  the  dialogues  called  Diot7-ephes,  be- 
cause in  a  catalogue  of  such  books,  as  is  said,  Udal  had 
made,  this  examinate  saw  as  well  the  said  dialogue  as  the 
Demonstration  mentioned.  And  that  Udal  resorted  sun- 
dry times  to  Mrs.  Crane's  house  at  Mowsely  while  Penry 
and  Waldgrave  were  there. 

Stephen  Chatfield,  vicar  of  Kingston,  deposed,  that  be- 
fore the  coming  forth  of  the  first  Martin,  he  saw  in  Udal's 


II. 


604  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    Study  certain  written  papers,  importing  such  matter  as  is 
'       contained  in  the  libel ;  and  saith  further,  that  about  a  fort- 


night before  Michaelmas,  88.  the  said  Udal,  in  conference 
with  this  examinate,  said,  it  were  best  for  the  bishops  not 
to  stop  his  mouth ;  for  if  they  did,  he  would  then  set  him- 
self to  writing,  and  give  such  a  blow,  as  they  never  had  the 
like  in  their  lives. 

Udal  himself  confesseth,  that  some  things  contained  in 
the  first  Martin  proceeded  from  his  report,  but  saith,  he 
knoweth  not  how  it  came  in  writing.  And  yet  being  asked, 
whether  he  made  not  collections  of  some  things  that  are 
contained  in  that  book,  and  whether  he  did  shew  those  his 
collections  to  Mr.  Field  [a  puritan  minister]  and  Mr.  Chat- 
field,  or  to  either  of  them,  saith,  that  he  did.  He  said  fur- 
ther, that  he  told  Mr.  Chatfield,  that  if  the  bishops  re- 
strained him  and  others  from  preaching,  then  they  would 
give  them  occasion  to  employ  themselves  in  writing  the 
more  against  their  government. 

Henry  Sharpe  [a  bookseller]  saith,  that  Waldgrave 
printed  at  Mr.  Hale's  house,  first,  the  Mineral  Conclu- 
sions, that  came  forth  Febr.  the  last,  [88 ;]  next.  The  Sup- 
plication, which  came  forth  in  Midlent ;  and  afterward,  the 
263  book.  Have  you  any  Worlc,  &c.  that  came  forth  about 
Palm  Sunday.  And  further  saith,  that  of  the  first  sort  of 
books  Waldgrave  sent  to  this  examinate  a  thousand  to  be 
bound  for  him ;  of  the  second  sort,  Newman  brought  him 
the  like  number ;  and  of  the  third,  Newman  brought  him 
about  700. 

And  the  said  Sharpe  deposed,  that  in  Easter  week  last, 
Waldgrave  told  him  that  they  all  were  dispatched  ;  and  the 
mill  was  not  then  going :  for  that  was  the  phrase  of  their 
printing.  And  further  said,  that  he  would  no  longer  deal 
in  that  course,  for  that  he  had  gotten  Mr.  Cartwright's  Tes- 
tament against  the  Jesuits ;  which,  he  said,  he  would  })rint 
in  Dcvonshu'c. 

Henry  Sharpe  deposed,  that  after  Waldgrave  departed, 
Penry  procured  Hodgkins  (now  prisoner  in  the  Tower)  to 
su})ply  Waldgrave's  place  in  printing ;  and  saith,  that  with- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  G05 

in  a  fortnight  after  Midsummer  last,  this  cxaminatc  found    BOOK 
Hodgkins  at  work  in  Weekston's  house,  printing  of  Martin  ' 

Junior  and  Martin  Senior;  and  working  there  privately 
under  the  name  of  an  embroiderer. 

Hodgkins,  and  Symms,  and  Tomlyn,  Hodgkins  men, 
confess,  that  beginning  to  print  the  book  called  More  Work 
Jbr  the  Cooper,  in  Newton  Lane,  near  Manchester,  they 
had  printed  thereof  about  six  a  quire  of  one  side  before 
they  were  apprehended.  They  also  deposed,  that  Hodg- 
kins told  them,  the  next  book,  or  the  next  but  one,  which 
they  had  to  print,  should  be  in  Latin,  [which  perhaps  was 
Disciplina  Sacra;']  and  that  there  was  another  parcel  of 
More  Work,  &c.  which  should  serve  them  to  print  another 
time :  for  this  was  but  the  first  part  of  the  said  book  :  and 
the  other  part  was  almost  as  big  again. 

Symms  deposed,  that  while  Hodgkins,  himself,  and  Tom- 
lyn were  coming  up  to  London,  Hodgkins  told  him,  that 
notwithstanding  their  press  and  letters  were  taken,  yet, 
said  he,  we  have,  as  you  know,  a  press  at  Mr.  Weekston''s, 
and  some  letters;  and  also  two  sorts  of  letters  at  a  mer- 
chants house  in  London,  which  were  bought  of  Wald- 
grave. 

Humfrey  Newman  [a  secret  disperser  of  these  books] 
used  to  resort  to  sir  Ric.  Knightlies  house ;  first  in  a  green 
coat  and  a  green  hat ;  and  within  a  short  time  after  did 
wear  sir  R.  Knightlies  livery. 

Mrs.  Crane,  called  before  the  commission  to  be  examined 
upon  these  matters,  refused  to  answer  upon  oath  to  any 
question,  either  concerning  her  self,  for  that,  as  she  said, 
she  would  not  be  her  own  hangman  ;  or  concerning  others, 
for  that  she  could  not  in  her  conscience  be  an  accuser  of 
others. 

To  this  Mrs.  Crane's  house  in  London  Waldgrave 
brought  a  case  of  letters.  And  a  load  of  stuff  was  laid  in 
her  house  at  Mouldsey,  (at  the  request  of  Penry,)  wherein 
those  letters  were.  While  the  load  of  stuff  remained  at 
Mrs.  Crane''s  house,  Penry  and  Waldgrave  continued  there- 
abouts three  weeks  after  Midsummer,  88.  and  were  there- 


606  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    abouts  Michaelmas  following.     And  that  Mr.  Udal,  late 


II. 


to" 


preacher  at  Kyngston,  resorted  there  sundry  times  to  the 
same  house ;  printing,  as  the  examinate  saith,  some  Looks 
there. 


Number  LXIX. 

Causes  considered  in  proceeding  against  Mr.  Dighy^  fel- 
low of  St.  Joliii's  college,  Cambridge,  in  order  to  his  de- 
privation: and  moving  thereunto.     Which  ivere  offered 
by  Dr.  Whitaker,  the  master,  to  the  lord  Burghtey  and 
the  archbishop,  visitors  of  that  college. 
Vehement-       1.  PREACHING  at  St.  Maries,  he  so  commended  vo- 
ed  upon      luutary  poverty,  as  that  Dr.  Fulk,  preaching  in  the  same 
great  pre-    p]ace,   confuted  him  shortly  after  about  the  same  point, 

sumption      '     ,  .  .  .  ''  ,         .  .  . 

to  be  of  being  a  popish  position.  2.  He  inveighed  in  open  disputa- 
i^ieion*  ^^'  ^^°"  against  Calvinism,  as  against  schismaticks.  3.  Sir  Birch, 
2^4  a  known  papist,  persuaded  one  Mr.  Hey  ward,  a  gentleman's 
son  in  our  house ;  whom  he  would  have  induced  to  popery, 
with  this  reason,  among  others,  that  Mr.  Digby,  and  some 
others  of  account  in  our  house,  were  so.  4.  Sir  Smith  (who 
lately  fled  from  our  house  for  religion)  confessed  to  Mr. 
Palmer,  that  he  was  encouraged  in  his  religion  by  Mr. 
Digby  and  others.  5.  The  confession  of  another  unto  our 
master,  under  his  hand  writing,  that  Mr.  D.  was  such  an 
one.  6.  Mr.  Higglns,  a  senior  of  our  house,  reported  unto 
Mr.  Palmer,  that  he  moved  Mr.  Constable,  the  same  Mr. 
Higglns  pupil,  to  some  points  of  popery.  And  Mr.  Con- 
stable confirmed  the  same  unto  the  said  Mr.  Palmer  of  late. 
7.  He  preached  out  of  Esdras,  [3.  c.  4.  4.]  gathering  pa- 
pistical notes :  as,  that  Eva  should  be  turned  into  Ave,  and 
such  like.  8.  In  the  time  of  a  sermon  and  communion  he 
went  about  fishing  openly  in  the  backside  with  a  casting- 
net,  with  some  scholars  In  his  company ;  even  then,  when 
charge  was  given  by  authority  from  above,  that  whosoever 
did  not  communicate,  his  name  should  be  sent  up.  9-  He 
useth  to  speak  dangerously  and  undutlfuUy,  and  that  open- 
ly, of  the  matters  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  of  sir  Francis 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  607 

Drake.     10.  He  liveth  familiarly  with  some  known  papist    BOOK 
in  our  town,  and  giveth  countenance  unto  all  that  are  sus-  ' 


pected.  11.  The  common  opinion  of  him  abroad  doth  for 
the  most  part  condemn  him.  And  divers  of  our  house  are 
ready  to  depose,  that  they  think  him  to  be  a  man  of  corrupt 
religion. 

1.  By  often  putting  off  his  punishment,  and  other  things  2.  Open 

1  1  11  <^    TT         -IT       1      1       1  contempt 

uTiposed  by  the  master  and  deans.     2.  He  willmgly  brake  a  ^f  uie  mas- 
decree  made  by  the  master  and  seniors  very  lately.     3.  He  ^j*^"^' ^"^^^'7 
Cometh  not  among  the  seniors  at  any  time,  being  sent  for  govern- 
by  the  master,  but  at  his  mere  pleasure.    4.  He  doth  use  to  ™^"  ' 
blow  a  horn  often  in  the  college  in  the  day  time,  and  hollow 
after  it.     5.  He  is  scandalous  in  the  college  by  a  public 
challenge  in  bills  set  up  in  divers  places,  being  flatly  forbid- 
den to  meddle  in  the  matter.     6.  He  threatned  openly  to 
meet  the  president  in  the  stocks  in  the  hearing  of  the  scho- 
lars, then  when  in   the  mastery's  absence  he  supplied  his 
room.     7.  He  openly  cried  out  against  the  president  at  the 
saiTie  time,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  company  in  the  hall,  in 
these  words,  and  in  this  order,  and  like  one  in  a  rage,  beat- 
ing the  table  with  his  hands,  repeated  them  often :   Qui  non 
distinguit,  artem  destruit,  quam  tu  non  habes,  Palmere, 
dialecticam.     8.  He  called  openly  to  the  scholars,  standing 
round  about  the  fire,  and  spake  thus  of  the  president,  (being 
then  also  in  the  room  of  the  master,)  because  he  was  not 
moved  with  his  great  words;  viz.  My  masters,  mark  this 
man.     He  hath   an    Italian  trick.     He  will  counterfeit  a 
laughter,  when  he  is  most  angry.  9-  He  bragged  openly,  that 
he  would  bring  into  the  hall  one  that  was  expelled  imme- 
diately before,  and  he  would  set  him  down  at  the  table,  to 
see  if  any  man  durst  do  any  thing  against  it.     10.  Since  his 
deprivation  he  chalengeth  the  right  of  a  fellow,  sitting  down 
president,  and  threatning  the  officers  for  denying  him  his 
commons.     11.  Professing  himself  to  be  as  much  fellow,  as 
the  master  was  master,  and  more. 

For  wliich  things,  tho'  we  might  and  would  have  pro- 
ceeded against  him,  yet  it  was  thought  more  convenient,  in 
respect  of  his  credit,  to  deal  with  him  for  the  breach  of  sta- 


608  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tutc,  which  is  now  layd  against  him,  than  to  have  dealt  for 
•        those  crimes,  for  some  causes  which  we  spare  to  speak  of. 


265  Number  LXX. 

Aiticlcs Jramed  and  jjropounded  to  Cutbert  Bainhrtgg ;  as 
collected  out  of  a  sermon  by  him  j}reached  at  St.  Marys, 
Camh'klge.  Of  which  the  vice-chancellor  required  him 
to  declare  under  his  oath  what  he  spake  publicly .  With 
his  answers. 
MSS.  aca-  THE  articles  were,  1.  That  some  seek  preferment ;  them- 
jm.  pen.    gpj^gg  p^y,  jYjojj(.y  foj.  it  -  a,^(^  pay  their  money  before  hand. 

2.  That  there  be,  that  have  a  bar,  that  stands  between  them 
and  the  fire ;  if  need  shall  be,  to  strike  the  fire  out  of  their 
hand  which  do  bring  it.  And  the  bar  to  be  your  statutes 
and  positive  laws.  3.  Extremity  used,  in  execution  espe- 
cially. 4.  The  fire  put  out,  by  stopping  their  mouths  that 
be  bringers  thereof.  5.  If  you  mind  indeed  to  awake.  [As 
though  he  had  irreverently  reflected  upon  the  sleepiness  of 
the  doctors  at  sermons.]  6.  Base  eloquence.  7.  Ceremonies 
no  sooner  spoke  of,  but  snatched  at. 

[Those  expressions  oi fire  were  in  allusion  to  his  text, 
Luke  xii.  49.  /  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth,  &c.] 

That  which  I  spake  in  my  sermon  touching  these  several 
articles  was  uttered  in  these  M'ords. 

To  the  first  I  answer ;  I  said,  that  the  excellency  of  a 
public  function  in  the  church  or  commonwealth  consisted 
rather  in  labour  and  diligence  for  the  common  profit,  than 
in  pomp  and  shew.  Our  Saviour  Christ  came  into  the  world, 
Matt.  XX.     not  to  be  ministred  unto,  but  to  minister  unto  others.    And 
^^*  if  this  rule  were  observed  and  kept,  men  would  rather  with 

Moses  and  Jeremiah  come  away,  when  they  were  called, 
than  seek  preferment  with  such  desire,  and  buy  it  with 
their  money,  when  it  falleth. 

To  the  second  I  answer ;  That  principal  word  in  this  sen- 
tence which  importeth  most,  namely,  this  word  your,  I  said  it 
not  at  all.  I  said,  positive  laws  and  statutes  had  been  abused 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  609 

by  men  in  all  ages,  to  this  end,  either  to  be  a  bar,  to  keep    BOOK 
the  fire  of  the  word  of  God  from  them,  or  sometimes  to 


strike  it  out  of  his  hand  that  bringeth  it.  My  further  ex- 
plication of  my  meaning  was  after  this  manner,  and  my 
words  were  these  concerning  this  whole  matter.  "  There 
"  is  not  any  man  that  hath  wisdom  and  the  fear  of  God, 
*'  but  he  knoweth  and  will  acknowledge,  that  there  must 
"  be  an  order  both  i7i  personis,  rebus  etJ\inctionibuSy  both 
"  in  the  church  and  commonwealth,  and  will  reverence  it 
*'  with  all  his  heart ;  being  one  of  the  most  excellent  works 
"  of  God,  wherein  the  beams  of  his  wisdome  shine  most 
"  clearly.  And  he  will  acknowledge  also  the  necessity  and 
"  excellency  of  these  nerves  and  sinews  of  wise  and  whol- 
*'  some  positive  laws  and  statutes ;  whereby  societies  are 
"  united  and  knit  together,  and  receive  strength  and  come- 
*'  liness,  and  a  dexterity  to  move  unto  good  things.  But 
*'  yet  I  said,  the  wise  and  learned  knew  and  would  acknow- 
*'  ledge,  that  tho'  these  laws  were  good  in  themselves,  yet 
*'  imperfect  rules  of  man's  obedience ;  and  therefore  no 
"  sufficient  bar  to  keep  off  this  fire,  the  word  of  God, 
''  which  requireth  more  perfection  in  men."  My  reason  to 
prove  that  they  were  imperfect  rules  of  mens  obedience 
was  this,  because  we  have  not  only  community  one  with 
another,  but,  as  St.  John  saith,  we  have  fellowship  xo'ith 
God  the  Father,  and  Christ  Jesus;  which  must  be  wor- 
shipped in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Wherein  the  laws  of  men, 
acknowledging  their  imperfection,  give  reverence  and  place 
to  the  perfect  word  of  God. 

My  exhortation,  which  sheweth  my  purpose  herein,  was 
this,  that  men,  when  they  are  reproved  for  their  sins, 
should  not  regard  so  much  how  to  quit  themselves  before 
men,  and  by  positive  laws,  tho'  this  sometimes  be  needful, 
(if  the  quality  of  his  fault  require  such  a  purgation,)  but 
rather  enter  into  their  dark  chamber,  in  the  silence  of  night, 
when  the  cogitation  of  mens  hearts  ascend,  and  when  their 
reines  chastise  them,  and  try  how  all  things  stand  in  the  26*6 
court  of  conscience,  and  by  the  tryal  of  this  fire,  the  word 
of  God.     Much  less  should  they  be  means  to  strike  the 

VOL.  III.  TAUT  II.  R  r 


610  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  fire  out  of  the  hand  which  bringetli  it,  and  requireth  more 
'  perfection  in  man  than  the  law  of  man  can  give.  Offences 
indeed  against  positive  laws  must  be  punished,  least  others, 
by  too  much  lenity,  be  encouraged  to  do  evil:  but  with 
great  regard,  especially  if  he  be  a  minister  that  ofTendeth, 
upon  whom  many  depend.  Then  a  care  must  be  had  that 
the  church  be  not  deprived  of  this  excellent  treasure  of  the 
word,  which  the  Lord  hath  committed  unto  him.  For  the 
Lord  maketh  much  account  of  one  soul.  And  how  many 
souls  may  be  won  by  a  few  sermons  ! 

To  the  third  I  answer ;  I  do  not  affirm  that  extremity 
that  was  used  in  executing  of  laws.  It  seems,  that  these  that 
secretly  accuse  me  did  take  this  article  out  of  these  words, 
which  I  used,  speaking  of  the  causes  of  contention  in  so- 
cieties, when  young  men  offending  by  ignorance,  or  for 
want  of  experience,  should  hear  of  their  superiors  only 
words  of  authority,  This  I  will  do,  because  I  may  do  it, 
either  by  general  laws  or  local  statutes ;  and  never  hear 
this  in  love,  This  we  ought  both  to  do  by  the  law  of  God. 
I  said  it  caused  young  men  to  note  and  reprehend  many 
things  in  their  superiors,  which  otherwise  in  charity  they 
should  and  ought  to  tolerate  and  pass  over,  remembring 
the  great  burthen  that  lyes  upon  them  which  are  in  autho- 
rity, and  have  government,  tho^  it  be  but  over  a  few  ;  which 
no  man  knoweth,  but  he  that  standeth  under  it ;  and  there- 
fore many  things  should  be  tolerated  in  them  by  love.  But 
I  said,  this  could  hardly  be  performed  towards  them,  when 
they  dealt  extremely  with  others  their  inferiors.  And  this 
I  said  was  the  cause  of  the  beginning  and  continuance  of 
contention. 

To  the  fourth  I  answer;  I  had  neither  these  words  of 
putting  out  the  fire,  nor  stopping  their  mouths. 

To  the  fifth  I  answer ;  I  said  thus,  directing  my  speech 
to  the  doctors,  If  you  desire  indeed  (I  speak  it  with  re- 
verence) that  they  should  awake  from  their  sleep,  (meaning 
the  townsmen,)  if  you  would  have  them  forsake  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  that  Christ  Jesus  may  be  heard,  provide 
that  Christ  Jesus  may  speak  more  often  unto  them. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  611 

To  the  sixth  I  answer;  These  were  my  words  :  I  said,  I  did   BOOK 
not  speak  against  good  eloquence,  because  of  all  temporal  ' 

gifts  to  men,  there  were  none  more  excellent  in  it  self,  none 
more  profitable  to  humane  society  in  the  church  and  com- 
monwealth :  but  against  the  ridiculous  eloquence  used  of 
some  in  these  days,  which  consisteth  more  in  leaping  at  the 
letter,  than  substance  of  the  matter,  and  which  disgraceth 
the  majesty  of  the  word  of  God.  Neither  did  I  speak  it, 
as  tho'  I  should  be  able  to  give  instruction  unto  others  how 
they  should  preach :  but  they  must  give  me  leave  to  note 
that  which  sometime  had  offended  my  self.  And  it  might 
be  a  note  of  remembrance  to  put  them  in  mind  of  that 
which  a  grave  and  learned  father  had  spoken  of  the  same 
thing  not  long  before. 

To  the  seventh  I  answer;  I  said  I  could  not  sufficiently 
marvail  at  these  men,  which  hearing  ceremonies  spoken  of 
generally  without  distinction,  would  snatch  at  the  word  to 
make  some  action  of  trespass.  Whereas  the  Lord  himself 
had  spoken  against  idle  and  unprofitable  ceremonies  in  the 
Psalmes  and  prophets. 

Cuthb.  Bainbrigg. 


Number  LXXI.  267 

Francis  Johnson's  account  of  his  sermon,  preached  at  St. 
Marys,  Cambridge,  Jan.  the 6, 1588,  upon  1  Pet.  v.  1 — 4. 
The  elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness,  &c.  Against  which  sermon  xcere 
divers  articles  framed,  and  propounded  to  him.  Of  which 
Mr.  Vice-chancellor  and  Dr.  Perne,  with  other  heads,  re- 
quired him  to  deliver  under  his  oath  what  he  spake 
publicly. 

THE  articles.     1.  The  necessity  of  elders.    2.  This  form  mss.  acad. 
of  government  commanded.     3.  No  other  to  be  allowed  of.  P^""*^*  ""^" 
4.  Neglect  hereof  cause  of  ignorance,  &c.    5.  We  have  not 
this  discipline  ;  and  the  reason  why.     6.  Ministers  should 
keep  continually   at   their  charge :    university   ease,  quiet, 

K  r  2 


612  AN  APPExVDlX 

BOOK    wealth,  the  cause  why  some  do  not  continue.    7.  That  there 

^^'        should  be  equality  among  ministers  and  elders :  which  the 

popish  hierarchy  and  all  of  that  sort  so  dislike  of.     8.  Ania- 

ziah  forbad  Amoz  to  preach  at  Bethel.      9-  Ours  do  not 

exhort  to  feed,  but  stay  them  that  would. 

That  which  I  spake  in  my  sermon  touching  these  several 

articles. 

1  Pet.  V.  1 .       Touching  the  first,  I  did  prove  by  divers  reasons,  which 

Acts  xiv.     follow  in  the  answers  to  the  other  of  the  articles,  that  as  the 

21,  23.  &    church  to  whom  Peter  wrote,  and  the  other  churches  then 

XX.  17.  .  .  . 

1  Cor.  xii.   fuUy  established,  had,  for  the  instructing  and  governing 

1  Thess  V    ^'^^^j  ^^^^  one  uniform  and  prescript  order  by  the  teaching 

12,  14.       and  ruling  elders;  so  also  that  the  same  still  by  the  word 
17  24."      of  ^od  are  necessary  for  the    teaching   and  ecclesiastical 

governing  of  the  churches  of  God. 

1  Cor.  xi.  2.  Touching  the  second,  upon  that  place  of  Paul  to  the 
Corinthians,  where  having  spoken  of  the  ordinances  ap- 
pointed to  them,  and  of  the  officers  of  the  church,  and  of 

1  Cor,  xiv.  prophecy,  &c,  he  then  concludeth.  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet^  or  spiritual^  let  Mm  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you  are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord.  Upon  this  I  said.  If  they  be  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  then,  till  a  repeal  be  shewed,  we  are  so  to  hold  them. 
Touching  the  third,  speaking  of  elders,  I  asked.  Seeing 
God  hath  set  these  in  the  church,  who  hath  authority  to 
set  them  out,  or  others  in  ?  For  they  were  not  appointed 
for  a  little  time  only,  or  a  few  years,  but  to  continue  to  the 
end  of  the  world :  which  we  see  in  the  strait  charge  which 

1  Cor.  xii.    the  apostle  gives  to  Timothy :  for  the  keeping  of  the  com- 

1  Tim.  vi.    iiiandmcnt  given  him  unrehrakeahle,  and  without  spot,  is  not 

13,  14.        unto  the  time  only  of  peace,  or  of  having  Christian  ma- 

gistrates, but  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  if  any  ask  how  Timothy  could  possibly  do  this,  Paul 

2  Tim.  ii.  2.  shews  in  the  next  Epistle,  tliat  what  things  he  had  heard  of 

him,  he  should  deliver  the  same  toJ'aitJiful  men,  ichich  were 
able  to  teach  others  also.  Where  we  see,  that  the  apostle''s 
desire  was,  that  the  commandment  and  charge  should  be 
known  and  obeyed  in  the  ages  following.    And  our  Saviour 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  613 

Christ  also  plainly  requires  the  same,  in  that  after  his  com-    BOO  k 
mission  and  charge  given  to  the  apostles  for  teaching,  bap-  ' 

tizing,  and   the   observation  of  discipline   commanded,  heMat.  xxviii. 
promiseth  his  presence  with  them  to  the  end  of  the  world.  '^'  ^°" 
Now  the  apostles  (as  it  is  said  of  David)  served  their  time  Acts  xili.ae. 
only,  and  dyed.     So  that  he  did  not  give  that  commission 
and  charge  to  the  apostles  only,  but  to  all  his  faithful  mi- 
nisters to  the  end  of  the  world  ;  with  whom,  obeying  this 
commandment,  he  promiseth  still  to  be  present. 

Touching  the  fourth,  speaking  of  the  necessity  of  the 
elders,  I  said,  I  doubt  not  in  the  fear  of  God  to  affirm,  that 
the  want  of  these  (want  of  the  ordinary  means  appointed  268 
by  God)  is  the  cause  of  ignorance,  atheism,  idolatry,  pro- 
fanation of  the  sabbath,  disobedience  to  superiors,  &c.  too 
lamentable  experience  proves  it. 

Touching  the  fifth,  having  proved  the  more  special  ne-  Prov.  xxix. 
cessity  of  teaching  elders   to  be  had  in  several  congrega- icor.xiv.a. 
tions,  and  that  the  only  means  of  salvation  appointed  by  ^*''"•^•^*^• 
God  is  the  word  preached,  I  said,  that  it  would  be  objected 
against  this,  that  there  are  not  enough  fit  and  sufficient  to 
this  purpose.     To  which  I  answered,  first.  That  so  many 
as  are  fit  are  not  employed.     Secondly,  I  asked  where  the 
fault  was.    Answering,  that  it  was  not  in  the  Lord,  which 
is  most  ready,  his  church  being  his  city,  to  set  watchmen 
upon  the  walls  of  it :  and  being  his  flock,  to  give  pastors  tois.  ixii.e. 
feed  it  with  knowledge  and  understanding.     And  indeed 
shall  we  think  that  God  is  not  as  able  and  willing  to  fur- 
nish men  with  his  spirit  of  wisdome,  understanding,  and 
knowledge,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  as  he 
was  to  furnish  Aholiab  and  Bezaleel  for  the  work  of  the  ^xod.  xxxv, 

30— —35 

tabernacle,  and  Hiram  for  the  temple  ?  Yes,  doubtless  he  i  Kings  vii. 
is  still  the  same  God,  able  and  as  willing.     But  the  fault  is  '''• 
in  our  selves.     And  I  think  I  may  in  this  case  say,  as  Paul 
saith  in  another.  We  are  not  kept  strait  in  God,  but  we  ar^^Cor.vi.is. 
kept  strait  in  our  own  bowels.     Our  hearts  are  set  on  the 
pomp  of  this  world,  and  on  courts.     And  of  this  work  itExod.xxxvi. 
is  noted  as  a  special  furtherance  of  the  tabernacle,  and  of  the  ,  Kings  vii. 
wall  built  about  Jerusalem,  their  heart  laas  to  the  zcork.        ii- 

R  r  3 


614  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        My  exhortation  therefore  in  the  Lord  is,  that  all  in  their 
_  places  would  set  their  hearts  to  further  this  work.     And  if 

you  do  indeed  desire  that  men  should  be  awaked  out  of 
Eph.  V.  14.  their  sleep,  and  stand  up  from  the  dead,  that  Chru't  may 
^  oin.  xu).    ^-j^,^  them  light :  that  they  should  cast  off  the  ivories  ofdark- 
Mat.  xvii.5.7i(^^^j  and  put  011  the  armour  of  light:  then  in  the  fear  of 
God  labour  by  all  means  of  petition  to  God,  and  of  suppli- 
cation to  them  in  authority,  that  Christ  Jesus  may  be  heard 
in  our  cono;ree;ations. 

Touching  the  sixth,  after  proof  that  the  elders  were  to 
be  with  their  special  flock,  and  to  feed  them,  over  whom  the 
Acts  XX.  28.  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  mediate  calling  of  the  church,  had  made 
them  overseers :  because  that  as  Christ  had  purchased  them, 
so  also  he  would  have  of  the  elders,  whom  he  had  set  over 
them,  an  account  for  their  souls.    In  application  I  exhorted 
those  that  had  such  special  flocks  committed  to  them,  and 
yet  lived  still  among  us  here,  [in  the  university,]  that  they 
Psalm  iv.  4,  would  enter  into  their  chambers,  and  herein  examine  their 
hearts  before   the   Lord.      And  if  university  ease,   quiet, 
wealth,  or  any  other  sinister  thing  were  as  dear  unto  them 
as  father  and  mother;  yet  in  this  case  of  the  glory  of  God, 
for  the  feeding  of  his  people  committed  to  them,  to  say  with 
Deut.xxxiii.  Levi,  I  know  you  not.     Yea,  if  they  were  as  dear  as  the 
Matt,  xviii.  P^^'ts  of  our   own   bodies,  yet   to   follow   Christ's  counsil, 
8>  9.  rather  to  cut  them  off,  than  with  them  to  be  cast  into  hell- 

fire. 

Touching  the  seventh,  I  said.  That  if  Peter  had  had  such 

authority  as  the  papists  think  he  had,  he  might  avcII  have 

used  it  here,  in  urging  and  commanding  these  elders  unto 

that,  unto  which   as  a  fellow  elder   he  doth   exhort  them. 

1  Pct.v.  1.   'j'Jig  ciders  which  are  amon^  yoic  I  exhort:  yea,  that  he 

Luke  xxii  c>    ^y  j       ^ 

sfi.  was  so  far  from  thinking  himself  the  chief  of  the  apostles, 

as  that  here  he  calleth  and  accountcth  himself  aJiUoxv  elder 
with  the  ordinary  ciders  of  the  several  congregations.  Yet 
the  pope  and  the  popish  hierarchy  esteem  otherwise  both 
of  him,  touching  ])is  superiority  over  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
and  of  themselves,  to  be  BB.  of  bishops.  But  we  arc  to 
like  of  a  godly  equality. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  615 

Touching  the  eighth  and  ninth,  speaking  of  that  that  the    BOOK 
apostle  Peter  exhorted  the  elders  to  feed  the  flock,  which, 


depended  on  them,  I  shewed,  that  as  it  was  the  duty  of  all '  Thess.  v. 
Christians,  so  also  of  the  ministers  of  the  word  of  God,  to  Acts  xx.  1 7, 
exhort  and  stir  up  one  another.     And  that  this  practice  of  ^^• 

i^  -"^  Amos  vu. 

the  apostle  did  condemn  them  that  arc  so  far  from  exhort-  12,  13. 
ing  others  to  feed,  as  that  they  stay  those  that  would  feed.  2o9 
The  Spirit  of  God  liath  noted  it,  as  a  thing  to  be  taken  heed 
of,  which  we  read  of  Amaziah,   that  he  forbade  Amoz  to 
prophecy  at  Bethel.     We  are  rather  to  follow  the  example 
of  James,  and  Cephas,  and  John ;  of  whom  it  is  set  down  Gal.  ii.  9. 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  they  gave  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
lowship to  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  joyning  and  strengthning 
themselves  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.     That  his  own 
company  should  preach  to  the  Gentiles,  and  the  other  to 
the  circumcision. 


Number  LXXII. 

A  note  of  such  matters  as  do  appear  against  Mr.  Edward 
Crofts,  upon  examination  of  one  Smith,  a  conjurer,  and 
others  cifter  named ;  concerning  the  procuring  the  death 
of  the  earl  of  Leicester  by  conjuration. 

JOHN  SMITH  examined  saith,  that  at  such  time  as  sir  msS.  Burg. 
James  Crofts  was  committed,  this  examinant  being  at  Char- 
ing Cross,  Mr.  Crofts  desired  this  examinant  to  help  him, 
that  he  might  know  who  were  his  father's  friends.  And 
this  examinant  bade  him  set  down  the  names  of  the  council : 
and  Mr.  Crofts  gave  him  the  names  of  8  or  9.  And  this 
examinant  told  him,  that  the  earl  of  Leicester  was  his  enemy; 
but  whom  else  he  doth  not  remember. 

After  the  earl  was  gone  into  the  country,  one  came 
into  Mr.  Crofts  house,  and  said,  that  one  of  the  queen's 
physicians  was  come  up  from  the  earl,  who  did  report  that 
he  was  sick.  And  this  examinant  said,  Yea,  the  Lord  help 
him  :  Jbr  he  is  sicJc  indeed.  And  now  the  bear  is  muzzled, 
who  was  Mr.  Crofts'  enemy. 

R  r  4 


616  AN  AFPENDIX 

BOOK        That  Pillis  his  wife  did  say,  that  the  earl  was  not  dead. 
'        No  ?  said  this  examinate.    Then  I  will  be  hanged. 

That  he  told  George  Lewis,  that  Mr.  Crofts  and  all  his 
kindred  were  beholden  unto  him  :  for  their  great  enemy 
was  dead  ;  meaning  the  earl  of  Leicester.  Anne  Pilly  said 
the  same.  And  further,  that  when  Crofts  had  given  Smith 
the  names  of  all  the  council,  Smith  went  up  into  Mr.  Crofts 
chamber,  Mr.  Crofts  staying  beneath.  And  within  a  whistle 
after.  Smith  came  down  and  said,  that  the  earl  of  Leicester 
was  sir  James  Crofts  great  enemy.  That  shortly  after  the 
earl  was  gone  out  of  town,  Smith  said,  the  bear  was  muz- 
zled ;  and  holding  a  glass  of  water  in  his  hand,  said,  that  if 
he  were  by  the  earl,  and  yet  have  a  thousand  pounds,  he 
could  save  his  life  ;  yet,  and  yet,  and  yet.  That  when  it 
was  reported  that  the  earl  was  dead,  she  said  unto  Smith, 
that  the  earl  was  not  dead :  then  let  him  be  hanged.  Which 
speeches  did  make  her  verily  believe  that  Smith  did  kill 
the  earl. 

That  Mr.  Crofts  writ  certain  names,  and  sent  them  by 
her  to  Smith.  And  within  four  or  five  days  after,  she 
fetched  the  writing  from  Smith  again,  and  said,  that  all 
those  whom  he  had  crossed  were  Mr.  Croftes  friends,  and 
the  rest  were  his  enemies.  And  that  he  should  make  choice 
of  the  earl  of  Ormund,  Richard  Aubrey,  and  sir  Martin 
Furbished  [Furbisher.]  For  they  would  travail  for  his 
protection.  And  next,  to  deal  with  the  lord  chancellor 
[Hatton.] 

One  Pulman  told  George  Lewis,  that  was  examined,  that 
Smith  willed  Crofts  to  give  him  the  names  of  all  the  coun- 
cil, and  he  would  tell  him  which  were  his  father's  friends  : 
which  was  done.  And  he  pointed  out  his  friends  and  ene- 
mies. After  which  Mr.  Crofts  came  to  Smith,  and  said, 
Now  Leicester  goes  a  journey  into  the  country.  And  Smith 
270  said.  He  doth  indeed,  but  shall  never  return  :  and  said  after, 
that  he  had  muzzled  the  great  bear :  and  said,  that  if  he 
might  have  a  1000/.  he  could  help  him  yet,  and  yet,  and  yet. 
And  a  little  while  after  he  said,  that  all  the  world  could 
not  help  him.     And  the  next  news  came  that  he  was  dead. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  617 

And  so  Pulman  said  that  the  said  earl  was  made  away  by   BOOK 
witchcraft.  ' 

That  Smith  called  Mr.  Crofts  a  lyar,  a  forsworn  man, 
and  a  dissembler,  with  other  shameful  words.  But  Mr. 
Crofts  replied  very  gently,  saying,  that  his  life  lay  in  Smith"'s 
hands.  And  Smith  told  this  examinant  [George  Lewis] 
that  Mr.  Crofts  and  all  his  kin  were  beholden  to  him  :  for 
their  great  enemy  was  dead.  And  the  other  matter  might 
have  been  brought  to  pass,  if  the  party  had  lived. 


Number  LXXIII. 

The  lord  treasurer  Burgliley's  letter  to  Mr.  Dyer,  the 
queeiCs  agent  in  the  parts  of  Germany^  signifying  the 
queeii's  invitation  of  sir  Edward  Kelly  ;  labouring  his 
coming  into  Engla7id,  to  give  his  service  to  the  queen. 

Sir, 
AT  one  time  I  have  received  your  two  letters ;  the  one  Cott.  iibr. 
of  the  15th,  the  other  of  the  16th.     By  both  which  I  per-'^'^"''  ^'  ^' 
ceive  you  hold  fast  your  first  opinion  of  sir  Edward  Kelly, 
namely,  as  you  write,  for  that  worthy  truth  in  him  at  the 
highest  point  that  hath  been  before  by  you  reported ;  and 
thereto  you  add  in  the  same  letter,  that  for  his  perfect  love 
towards  her  majesty  you  think  there  cannot  be  found  better 
in  any  man ;  move  me  to  expect  certainly  by  your  means  a 
perfect  resolution  in  sir  Edward  K.  without  all  scruples  to 
return  to  his  native  country ;  to  honour  her  majesty,  as  a 
loyal  natural  subject,  with  the  fruits  of  such  great  knowledge 
as  God  hath  given  him.    And  thereby  to  yield  her  some  aid 
to  withstand  her  enemies,  to  maintain  her  crown  in  glory, 
and  generally  to  comfort  all  her  good  subjects,  by  making 
them  to  live  under  her  majesty  in  security  ;  yea,  in  triumph 
over  their  enemies. 

And  what  greater  worldly  felicity  can  any  man  that  ever 
was  born  in  any  country  deserve  to  have  ?  And  if  his  know- 
ledge be  as  certain  as  you  make  it,  and  his  dutiful  love  be 
thereto  joyned,  what  would  you  have  mc  think  could  stay 


G18  AN  APrENDIX 

BOOK   him  from  coming  hither,  to  attain  to  this  fehcity  in  his  own 
.country.     All  other  imagined  staycs  of  bruits  carried  thi- 


ther of  evil  speeches  here,  or  of  disgraces  uttered  against 
him,  yea,  or  of  mortal  threatnings,  as  you  write,  that  come 
hither  every  fortnight,  ought  not  to  stay  a  man  of  his  va- 
lour from  the  honouring  of  his  sovereign ;  whom  all  princes 
honour ;  yea,  whom  the  grand  seignor,  who  despiseth  others, 
hath  reverence  for  her  pi'incely  virtues  and  royal  acts ;  but 
to  contemne  all  flying  rumours,  in  respect  of  the  estimation 
of  such  a  princess  as  the  queen  is ;  of  her  very  divine  na- 
ture almost  ready  to  reward,  yea,  to  honour  knowledge  in 
any  person,  according  to  the  measure  thereof.  And  such 
account  ought  he  to  make  of  her  majesty's  princely  assur- 
ance, as  never  was  stained  with  any  breach  of  promise  to 
them  that  deserved  her  favour.  And  if  I  knew  not  to  whom 
I  did  write,  that  have  had  so  long  experience  of  her  rare 
vertues  and  most  princely  condition,  I  could  use  many  argu- 
ments to  move  any  man  never  to  mistrust  her  favour,  her 
maintenance,  and  rewarding  of  any  such  as  should  do  her 
any  service,  according  to  the  value  thereof. 

And  seeing  you  are  fully  persuaded  of  the  inestimable 
value  of  his  service,  and  by  my  confident  opinion  of  your 
wit  and  affection,  I  doubt  not  but  you  are  able  to  persuade 
271  him  to  remit  himself  to  her  majesty's  protection  against  all 
impediments  that  seem  to  arise  of  light  and  very  false  ru- 
mours carried  thither;  the  falshood  of  some  of  them  being 
by  me  even  at  this  present  discovered,  that  my  lord  chan- 
cellor shewed  me  in  a  letter  from  you  brought  with  mine. 
AVherein  you  writ,  that  sir  Edw.  K.  is  informed  that  my 
lord  chancellor  hath  uttered  divers  reproachful  speeches 
even  afore  her  majesty  ;  whereof  my  lord  is  notably  wrong- 
ed. For  on  my  faith  I  never  heard  my  lord  use  any  evil 
words  of  him  :  and  he  himself,  upon  the  receit  of  your  letter, 
hath  and  doth  avow  it  upon  liis  faith  and  honour,  and  so 
hath  protested  afore  her  majesty  ;  and  that  he  never  uttered 
any  reproachful  words,  either  afore  her  majesty  or  out  of 
her  presence.  Wiiich  also  her  majesty  in  my  hearing  hath 
confirmed,  never  to  have  heard  his  lordship  to  have  depraved 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  619 

him.     And  this  report  being  so  notoriously  false,  I  see  not   BOOK 
but  he  may  mistrust  the  rest.     Tho'  I  think  some  may  be  ' 

found  in  some  sort  true,  by  these  two  sorts  of  men,  as  in 
some  part  I  my  self  have  in  way  of  argument  heard  uttered. 
One  sort  seeming  to  think  the  action  impossible  to  perform, 
which  is  reported  of  sir  Edw.  K.  conceive  that  they  which 
make  report  of  their  own  excellence  by  setting  transmuta- 
tion of  mettals  into  gold  by  him,  do  notwithstanding  con- 
tend with  the  reporters  that  they  are  deceived ;  and  so  may 
be  to  us.  Even  the  wise  senate  of  Venice  were  the  last 
year  notoriously  deceived  by  one  that  made  profession  of 
such  a  science ;  yea,  that  was  honoured  of  the  whole  state 
of  Venice  for  the  same.  And  indeed  there  are  many,  and 
not  unwise,  that  do,  without  malice  to  sir  Edw.  K.  utter 
their  opinions  by  speeches  in  condemnation  of  him.  And 
yet  I  am  sure,  if  they  shall  at  any  time  by  demonstration 
see  the  effect  of  his  knowledge  proved,  will  honour  him, 
and  think  that  country  blessed  that  have  such  a  member. 

There  are,  I  think,  some  others  of  another  condition,  that 
percase  have  no  dutiful  mind  towards  her  majesty  and  their 
country,  that  would  not  sir  Edward  Kelly  should  return  to 
benefit  her  majesty  and  the  realm  ;  and  such  cunningly  to 
vitter  reproachful  speeches,  both  against  his  person  and  his 
knowledge,  of  set  purpose  to  be  heard  by  his  friends  here  ; 
from  whom  it  is  likely  such  reports  be  brought.  But,  Mr. 
Dyer,  against  these  obstacles  one  only  remedy  resteth ; 
which  is  the  princely  authority  of  her  majesty,  which  you 
may  assure  him,  if  he  shall  return,  and  yield  to  her  majesty 
the  fruits  of  that  knowledge  which  you  affirm  he  hath,  shall 
yield  to  him  all  kind  of  contentation  for  his  credit  and  esti- 
mation, and  ability  to  live  here  in  his  native  country,  as  far 
forth  as  any  other  prince,  to  whom  he  is  a  stranger  by  birth, 
can  or  will  give  him. 

To  conclude  with  you :  if  by  these  and  such  like  reasons 
you  cannot  persuade  him  to  come  hither,  then  one  of  these 
two  things,  according  to  my  present  opinion,  which  1  have, 
must  needs  follow  ;  either  that  I  must  certainly  think  that 
he  cannot  perform  that  which  you  conceive  of  him,  but 


620  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  that  by  some  cunning,  or,  as  they  say,  legerdemain,  both 
^^-  you  and  all  others  have  been  deceived,  as  the  wisest  in 
Venice  were  the  last  year :  or  else  I  must  in  my  heart  (which 
I  would  be  most  loth  to  do)  condemn  him,  as  an  unnatural 
born  man  to  his  country,  and  a  very  disloyal  subject  to  a  most 
vertuous  godly  lady,  his  sovereign. 

While  I  was  writing  this  letter,  report  was  brought  to 
London  by  one  Kelly,  that  once  served  Mr.  Vicechamber- 
lain,  and  came  from  Staden,  that  sir  Edw.  K.  and  you  were 
stolen  from  Prage ;  which,  he  saith,  was  told  him  by  a  Scot- 
tish man  that  came  from  Prage ;  with  much  more  circum- 
stance, as  the  bearer  hereof,  your  servant,  can  at  length  tell 
you.  But  until  I  was  better  advised  to  see  the  unlikelihood 
of  the  report,  comparing  the  same  with  your  last  letters,  I 
did  stay  to  end  my  letter  one  or  two  days ;  but  your  ser- 
vant being  to  return,  I  did  not  defer  it  any  longer,  having 
only  one  thing  whereof  to  remember  you,  which  is,  that  if 
you  cannot  obtain  sir  Edw.  Kellies  return  personally,  yet 
272  that  you  would,  for  maintenance  of  your  credit,  procure 
some  small,  tho'  very  small  portion  of  the  powder,  to  make 
a  demonstration,  in  her  majesty's  own  sight,  of  the  perfec- 
tion of  his  knowledge. 

But  if  1  might  have  my  wish,  next  to  his  own  coming 
home,  I  wish  he  would,  in  some  secret  box,  send  to  her  ma- 
jesty for  a  token  some  such  portion,  as  might  be  to  her  a 
sum  reasonable  to  defer  her  charges  for  this  summer  for  her 
navy,  which  we  are  now  preparing  to  the  sea,  to  withstand 
the  strong  navy  of  Spain,  discovered  upon  the  coasts  be- 
tween Britain  and  Cornwall  within  these  two  days.  But 
wishers  and  woulders  were  never  good  housholders.  And 
so  I  end  with  my  most  hearty  commendation,  hoping  to 
receive  some  comfortable  answer  to  this  long  letter.  From 
the  court  at  my  house  at  Theobalds,  where  her  majesty 
halli  been  already  ever  since  Monday  this  of  this  month, 
and  I  think  departeth  not  until  Thursday.  AVhich  lime  I 
could  be  contented  might  have  been  tripled,  so  I  had  but 
one  corn  of  sir  Edward  Kellies  powder. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  621 

Number  LXXIV.  ^^^^^ 


A  letter  from  an  English  merchant  lately  at  Prague^  to 
Mr.  Edwa?-d  JVottbn,  concerning  seizing  sir  Edw.  Kelly, 
and  co7nmitting  him  to  the  castle  at  Prague,  by  a  special 
commission  from  the  emperor ;  with  the  causes  thereof. 

TO  Prague  I  came  on  the  28th  of  April,  making  MSS.  Burg. 

my  journey  so  as  I  might  fall  in  with  the  end  of  the  Leipsig 
mart 

At  my  first  coming,  I  was  advertised  that  there  were 
many  English  in  the  town.  Upon  which  I  meant  not  to 
discover  my  self,  till  I  had  sounded  out  what  they  were, 
the  state  they  bear,  and  what  course  they  took.  Word  was 
given  me,  that  one  Mr.  Dyer  was  in  sir  Edward  Kellies 
house,  and  another  page  with  one  of  the  Lees  in  the  town, 
and  two  or  three  other  captains ;  which  departed,  as  I  was 
enformed,  that  day  to  Norinberg  :  I  did  think  the  next  day 
to  offer  my  duty  to  Mr.  Dyer.  In  mean  while  happened 
this  alteration.  His  majesty  [the  emperor]  on  the  last  of 
April,  about  twelve  of  the  clock,  sent  the  most  part  of  the 
gentlemen  of  his  guard,  and  the  other,  down  from  the  court 
castle  to  sir  Edward  Kellies  house,  with  commandment  to 
bring  him  up  bound,  the  cause  concealed :  the  house  chosen, 
as  it  was  thought,  that  he  might  be  taken  at  dinner.  And 
because  it  seemed  somewhat  a  hard  proceeding  to  enter  the 
house  of  a  consillor  of  estate  with  the  guard  alone,  they  had 
joyned  unto  them  the  captain  and  lieutenant  of  the  castle, 
provost  of  the  town,  and  secretary  in  the  state  of  Bohemia. 

The  officers  coming  in,  found  him  not  there ;  but,  as  some 
said,  upon  intelligence  from  a  secret  friend  in  the  court,  de- 
parted a  little  before ;  which,  by  reason  of  the  little  distance 
between  the  court  and  sir  Edward's  lodgings,  (being  no 
further  than  from  Boughton  house  to  the  vineyard,)  was 
unprofitable,  especially  being  not  able  to  go.  So  that  some 
time  must  be  spent  in  the  preparation  of  an  horse  or  coach. 
Others  said,  that  he  was  departed  the  night  before :  which 
indeed  was  the  right  truth  ;  tho'  done  so  secretly,  as  his  own 
family  was  kept  from  it.     The  officers  finding  not  the  prin- 


622  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    cipal,  seized  on  the  accessaries;    bound  his  servants,  and 
II 
'       led  tliem  up  to  prison  in  sight  of  tlie  whole  town  :  sealed 


up  the  doors  of  every  chamber :  used  chief  extremity  on  his 
brother  :  not  without  speech  that  he  was  tortured  ;  which 
yet  was  false.  Mr,  Dyer  with  his  servant  was^  commanded 
to  keep  the  house,  until  further  hearing  of  his  majesty's 
pleasure.  Some  say  he  kept  in  upon  his  own  wisdom  and 
273  judgment ;  which  the  secretary  of  Bohemia  told  me  him- 
self. But  I  dare  not  affirm  it ;  because  I  hear  of  persons  in 
great  authority  the  contrary.  It  may  be,  he  was  only  ad- 
monished, without  commandment  or  charge  :  and  thence  it 
arose. 

His  majesty,  advertised  that  he  was  gone,  is  said  to  have 
cursed  in  the  Dutch  manner ;  gave  forth  present  order  to 
have  the  highways  set :  places  suspected  to  harbour  him 
were  searched  in  the  town :  a  post  dispatched  toward  the 
earl  of  Rosemberg,  his  patron,  with  a  letter  from  the  em- 
peror of  these  contents,  that  if  he  came  unto  him,  he  should 
deliver  him  upon  his  allegiance  to  the  crown  of  Bohemia. 

The  tumult  being  over,  what  should  be  the  cause,  was  the 
next  question.  To  be  weighty  and  hainous  it  was  conjec- 
tured, because  it  was  contrary  to  the  emperor''s  humour, 
and  course  of  his  house  of  Austria,  to  procede  in  criminal 
matters  either  so  violently  or  so  generally.  That  it  touched 
the  emperor's  own  person  was  manifested  by  keeping  it 
close,  at  least  by  interpretation  received  no  otherwise.  The 
causes  given  forth  were  these :  some  said  it  was  for  debt, 
which,  tho'  it  were  probably  spoken,  because  I  find  the 
supputation  of  his  debt  in  the  town  to  arise  to  32  thousand 
dollars,  which  he  oweth  to  two  Colen  merchants  that  trade 
with  jewels ;  yet  did  two  reasons  make  evidently  against  it. 
First,  because  he  was  known  to  have  much  more  in  present 
money  and  lands  than  his  debts  came  unto;  and  no  entry 
or  distrainment  heard  of  upon  his  immoveables,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  process  of  that  crown,  ought  to  have  been  in 
the  case  of  debt.  Secondly,  to  the  emperor  he  was  known 
to  have  owed  nothing,  nor  ever  to  have  put  him  in  any 
charge,  save  for  coals  and  liousc-rooni.     And  it  was  not  his 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  69S 

majesty's  raaner  to  follow  the  actions  of  his  own  subjects,    book 
being  princeps  and  procurator  of  his  people. 

Others  said,  that  the  duke  of  Bavaria,  exalting  the  gold- 
maker  of  Venice,  (whom  he  executed  at  Monch  the  25.  of 
April,)  confessed  unto  him,  that  he  was  sworn  in  one  league 
unto  Mr.  Kelly :  which  the  duke  signifying  unto  the  em- 
peror, should  desire  in  his  letter  to  have  him  imprisoned. 
Of  this  I  can  neither  find  the  falshood  nor  truth. 

A  third  gave  forth,  that  Mr.  Dyer  had  brought  unto  him 
the  queen's  letter  to  call  him  home.  Which  coming  to  the 
emperor's  ears,  and  his  majesty  seeking  to  hinder  it,  impri- 
sonment was  thought  for  the  present  time  a  good  means  to 
stay  his  departure ;  and  afterwards  he  might  be  talked 
further  withal.  This  I  take  to  have  been  some  of  his  friends 
invention,  to  still  the  people  from  speaking  the  worst  of 
him.  Whether  Mr.  Dyer  brought  them,  or  no,  1  cannot 
say.  The  French  agent  hath  affirmed  it  most  constantly 
unto  me  ;  as  likewise  that  the  emperor  v/as  certified.  A 
doctor's  son  in  the  town  told  me,  he  knew  the  queen's  hand, 
and  read  the  letters,  having  served  sir  Phylip  Sydney  some- 
time in  England :  by  whose  means  he  came  to  the  sight  of 
such  things.  I  dare  not  hasten  to  believe  it,  till  I  hear 
further  grounds  of  truth  :  because,  being  letters  of  secresy, 
Mr.  Dyer,  a  gentleman  of  rare  discretion,  would  have  han- 
dled it  so  as  they  should  not  have  come  forth,  at  least  be 
known  that  he  did  bring  them ;  which  might  endanger  him- 
self. Till  certain  advice,  I  will  hold  the  opinion  that  sir 
Edward  Kelly  had  at  some  time  or  other  vaunted  at  the 
table,  or  in  his  conversation  with  others,  that  the  queen  had 
sent  for  him,  as  he  is  a  man  who  taketh,  as  I  hear,  a  plea- 
sure that  princes  desire  him.  Howsoever  it  be,  it  is  like  in 
this  case  much  to  hurt  him,  the  emperor  being  assuredly 
informed  that  he  is  sent  for. 

The  fourth  cause  alledged  was,  that  he  had  at  his  table 
spoke  perillous  words  against  the  emperor  and  the  Poples  ; 
which  is  the  second  family  of  Bohemia.  Which  being  the 
old  enemies  of  Rosemberg,  and  being  at  this  present  the 
principal  officers  of  that  state ;  as  one  a  privy  counsillor. 


624  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    another  master  of  the  court,  a  third  land  officer,  a  fourth  of 
^^"       them  president  in  the  appellation  ;  have  prevailed  with  the 


emperor  to  have  him  imprisoned ;  so,  under  pretence  of 
public  justice,  to  revenge  their  own  private  quarrel  upon 
274  the  Rossembergs :  who  have  been  both  the  setters  up  of 
sir  Edward  Kelly,  and  the  principal  maintainers  of  him 
hitherto. 

The  fifth  report  was,  that  his  majesty  having  long  had  a 
throbbing  of  the  heart,  as  it  were  an  hereditary  disease  from 
his  father,  who  dyed  of  it,  by  which  he  often  falleth  into  a 
swound,  sir  Edward  Kelly  distilled  an  oyl  for  it;  which 
beng  sent  unto  the  emperor,  and  sir  Edward's  enemies  be- 
ing by,  persuaded  his  majesty  that  it  was  appointed  to 
poison  him.  Proof  was  made  of  the  force  of  it ;  and  it 
wrought  the  effect  of  poison.  Some  said,  the  throbbing  of 
the  heart  w^as  given  forth  for  a  colour  to  hide  a  more  in- 
famous disease :  which  I  leave  in  doubt.  The  circumstances 
beat  shrewdly  about  it.  For  the  oyl  is  said  to  have  had 
the  vertue  of  effecting  in  favour,  or  otherwise,  according  to 
the  quantity.  Which  for  an  inward  disease  soundeth  some- 
what unprobably. 

The  last  reason  of  his  imprisonment,  which  I  could  by 
any  means  learn,  was,  that  his  majesty,  three  days  before 
his  departure,  should  have  sent  for  him,  to  make  proof  of 
his  art  at  the  court,  which  one  Scoto,  an  Italian,  had  dis- 
abled him  in.  Mr.  Kelly  returned  answer,  he  was  sick ; 
and  not  long  after  fled.  He  was  taken  on  the  2.  of  May  at 
Sobislaus,  twelve  miles  from  Prague,  a  town  belonging  to 
Peter,  earl  of  Rosenburgh,  as  he  was  in  his  journey  to- 
wards William,  earl  of  Rosenbergh.  At  first  he  resisted 
the  officer,  making  answer,  he  was  a  citizen  of  Bohemia 
and  a  counsillor  of  estate.  His  flight  was  objected  to  him  : 
which  he  denyed,  and  called  it  onely  a  visiting  of  liis  pa- 
tron the  earl ;  which  he  might  do,  either  secretly  or  other- 
wise. A  courier  was  disj)atched  in  post  to  the  court,  to 
know  the  emperor"'s  will :  who  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
to  tlie  castle  Pirghtz,  situate  three  miles  from  Prague.  Mr. 
Dyer  was,  as  I  take  it,  on  the  11th  of  May  sent  for  up  to 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  625 

the  court,  with  the  secretary  and  another  counsillor,  that    BOOK 
conducted  him  in  good  convenient  sort  home  again.     The  ' 

secretary  I  spake  withal  afterwards,  who  commended  him 
for  his  grave  behaviour  and  answers,  and  added  this  praise 
of  him,  that  he  had  so  great  a  grace  in  court,  as  non  potu- 
imus  ullo  viodo  par  referre.     Those  were  his  words. 

What  Avill  be  the  conclusion,  I  know  not.  The  action  is 
l(BS(B  majestatis :  which  the  emperor  intends.  To  have 
him  openly  executed  there  is  no  fear,  because  the  earl  of 
Rosenberg  will  earnestly  interpose  himself.  And  in  Bo- 
hemia it  is  rule,  that  his  majesty  dares  do  nothing  without 
the  earPs  consent,  being  burgrave  of  Prague,  the  immediate 
person  and  officer  under  the  crown.  If  difference  should 
arise  between  them,  the  emperor  hath  cause  to  think  upon 
his  own  security,  matters  going  not  so,  as  the  people  would, 
in  the  regiment.  Who  wait  upon  such  an  occasion  to  work 
a  change  in  the  state.  Secretly  in  the  castle  it  may  be  done, 
and  the  earl  not  know  otherwise  than  that  he  liveth,  or  is 
dead  by  disease  :  almost  grown  now  to  be  a  common  prac- 
tice in  the  empire,  and  in  the  palatine,  especially  noted  that 
way.  This  I  fear  is  either  done  already,  or  will  be  done. 
His  servants  shall  no  doubt  be  set  at  liberty.  One  of  them, 
I  hear,  was  racked.  Mr.  Dyer  at  his  return  from  the  court, 
where  he  made  his  answers  before  the  counsillors,  was  not 
fully  free,  as  far  as  I  could  hear,  by .  the  French  agents 
means. 

It  was  a  great  cross  that  kept  me  from  Mr.  Dyer,  sir 
Edward  Kelly,  and  the  rest  of  the  English  :  the  action  be- 
ing treason  drew  the  whole  nation  into  jealousy.  And  for 
my  part,  I  had  rather  be  quiet  and  still. 


THE  END  or   VOL.   III.   PART   II. 


vol,    TTI,  PART  II.  S  S 


'^^^M^^m  -'■■■'. 


/■.>|r^ 


BR 

756 

S76 

182M 

V.3PT.2 

C.l 

ROBA 


•^ 


"« 


4 


1 


L